śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūḥ
pūrva-campūḥ
(1)
prathamaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-śrī-rādhā-ramaṇāya namaḥ śrī-śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyāya namaḥ
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,1.1||
[1] tad evam ārambhasambhavadantarmahasā sahasā vilikhya tad idam ullikhyate | kim idam? madiṣṭadevasya, madanviṣṭadayāśiṣṭatadbhakta-samudayasya ca kramataḥ smaraṇam āvirbhūtam | kiṃ vā, kevalasya madiṣṭa-devasya; kiṃ vā, tadviśiṣṭasya | āṃ āṃ, tantratas tat trayam api svatantratayā labhyate | tatra prathamaṃ tāvat prathamataḥ prathayāmi | atra śrī padam anyad anyad api kiñcid anuṣṭupchandaḥparacchandatayā pūrvatra ca paraparatra ca yatra na dattaṃ, tatra ca sandhātavyam |
[2] yathā: he śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmnātidhanya! sarva-mūrdhanya! he śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya! sarva-śarmada-kīrtanya! he mahita-śrī-sanātana-sahita-śrī-rūpa-nāmadheya, man-mūrdhany ādheya! he śrī-gopāla-bhaṭṭākhyā-pravṛddha-bhaṭṭārakatā-samṛddha! he śrī-raghunātha-dāsa! nāma-dhāmatayātiprasiddha-parama-bhakti-bharāviddha! he teṣām evāpta-vrajatāsiddha-varṇana-sat-karṇa-garbhābharaṇa-śrī-bhūgarbhādi-sañjñādhikaraṇa! he śrī-vallabha! prāg-bhavīya-durlabha-sukṛta-sandhīyamāna-madīya-śaraṇa-pitṛ-caraṇa!
kiṃ vā, he śrī-raghunāthasyāptān vrajaty anuvrajatīti tattayā sarva-vallabha! śrīvallabha! māṃ pāhi! nijacaraṇacchāyayā matpratipālakatām āyāhi | yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukhavilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priyasakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |
[3] atha dvitīyam api pratīyamānaṃ nirmāmi: śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra rādhā | eṣā hi śrīpradhānatayā sādhayiṣyamāṇatāyāṃ nirābādhā | tad-anantara-kṛṣṇa-śabdaś cātra śabda-brahma-gūdha-para-brahma nanda-nandana-vācakatāyāṃ rūḍhaḥ | tena, "he śrī-rādhākhya-svarūpa-śakti-yukta-kṛṣṇa" ity arthaś ca nirvyūdhaḥ |
kṛṣṇa iti:
kṛṣir bhū-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛtivācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||
iti pramāṇa-jñāta-caraḥ kṛṣṇa-śabdas tv atra yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhitayā tat-paraḥ | bhūr iti bhāvakvibantatākaraḥ | sa cāyaṃ bhāva-śabdavad dhātv-artha-mātratā-dharaḥ | dhātvarthaś cātrākarṣaṇam, tad eva sphuṭam āptatayāptamanasām ākarṣaṇam | tataś ca bhinna-padārthatayāvagatayor dayitayor iva tayor aikyaṃ yoga eveti tad-yukta ānandaḥ sarvākarṣakānanda ity artha evāmandaḥ; paraṃ brahma iti, | ṇarākṛti paraṃ brahma iti hi prasiddhiḥ | yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhatopagūdhatayāpi śrī-nandanandanam eva vakti tac-chabda-śaktir iti vyakti-siddhiś ca | tad etad abhidhīyate cābhidhīyate iti | tasmād eva tadīya-svabhāva-viśeṣa-bhāvanārtham eva punar-uktir iyaṃ yuktiṃ yunakti |
caitanya iti | "he sarvaprakāśaka! sadrūpatayā sarvāśrayasvarūpa!" tadrūpatā ca vipaścidbhir avagatā, sac-cid-ānanda-rūpāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭa-karmaṇe iti tāpanīya-nāndīni-śamanāt | tvayy eva nitya-sukhabodha-tanau iti śrī-bhāgavatīya-brahma-stave nigamanāc ca |
sa-sanātana-rūpaka iti, "he sanātanena sadātanena śvasvarūpam anubhavadbhir api sunirūpaṇa rūpeṇa saha vartamāna! tena svabhaktivittacittam anuvartamāna!"
gopāla-raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha iti, "gopāleṣu ye raghavo laghavo, ye ca nāthā mukhyā iti vikhyātagāthās, tair āptasya vrajasya ballava-tallaja-vrajasya vallabha!" kiṃ vā, "gopālānāṃ laghur iṣṭaḥ, sa ca nāthaś ca yas, tasya sambodhanam triṣv iṣṭe' lpe laghur iti nānārthavargalabdhabodhanam | āptavrajavallabha iti "āptavrajānāṃ svajanasamūhānāṃ vallabha! pareṣām alabhya ṃsatprabha!"
[4] atha tṛtīyam api sambhṛtīkaravāṇi: he śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra ca paramapreyasīṣu śreyasī rādhā, tatas "tadyuktatayā madhuralīlāyām asaṃkīrṇa! he kṛṣṇa-caitanyākhya-bhaktāvatāra! tādātmyāpannatayāvatīrṇa! he sanātana-rūpābhyāṃ paramānurakta-subhaktābhyāṃ saha vidyamāna! he gopāla-raghunāthābhyāṃ tat-tan-nāmābhyām api subhaktābhyām āptaḥ prāpto yo vrajas, tasya vallabhatayā sarva-vidyamānaṃ! māṃ pāhi, mat-pālakatāṃ yāhīti |
atha grantha-sūcanā-
[5] tad evam maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayya kāryaṃ vicāryate |
yan mayā kṛṣṇasandarbhe siddhāntāmṛtam ācitam | tad eva rasyate kāvyakṛtiprajñā-rasajñayā ||JGc_1,1.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
so' haṃ kāvyasya lakṣyeṇa mano nirmāmi tādṛśam | tan mahānto yad īkṣeraṃs tadā hemni cito maṇiḥ ||JGc_1,1.3|| [anuṣṭubh]
pūrvottaratayā campū-dvayī seyaṃ trayī trayī | pṛthak pṛthag grantha-tulyā yathecchaṃ sadbhir īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,1.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
śrī-gopāla-gaṇānāṃ gopālānāṃ pramodāya | bhavatu samantād eṣā nāmnā gopāla-campūr yā ||JGc_1,1.5|| [upagīti]
yadyapi ciram antardhā jātā śrī-gokula-sthānām | tadapi mahātmasu teṣāṃ vyūha-samūhaḥ puraḥ sphuran jayati ||JGc_1,1.6|| [udgīti]
[6] asti kila vṛndāvana-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyam iva subhagaṃ vanam avanī-devyāḥ | yad aho, vanam apy avanāya kalpate sakala-lokasya | prasaṅga-mātrataḥ pavamānam api tatra kṣipratā-pratāpataḥ pavamānatām apy atikrāmati | parama-tri-varga-dāne nirargalam api sarvadāpavargam apavarjayati | mukti-sandha-sambandha-gandham api svabandha-nirbandha-nibandhanaṃ bhavati | sadā sadāvalīśasya bhakti-pradam api kadāpi na dadāti tad-bhaktim | brahmaṇātmani yad anañcitam api matvā janma vāñchitam, tena tat paramañcitaṃ matam iti nija-hita-mahita-mahimārambham upalambhayati | tad evaṃ gahana-caryā-paryākulatayā virodhālaṅkāravad viruddhāyamānam apy artham anuruddhatayā paryavasānataḥ pariṇamayati | tasmin kavīnām akavitāyām api kavitā śambhāvitā bhavitā | tasminn eva ca paramodāra-sāratāvagamyate | tadd hi taddhitatayā muhur avatīrṇasya sarvasyāpy ānandanasya śrīman-nanda-nandanasya sarvam ānanda-parva sarvadā parvati |
[7] asti ceha śrī-śukasyāpi sukha-camatkāra-kāraṇaṃ padyam-
vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca | vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-mādhavayor nṛpa ||iti | (BhP 10.11.36)
[8] tatra govardhanas tu purastād evaṃ prastūyate -
yad gokuleśvara iti prathitiḥ purāṇe kṛṣṇasya tad bhavati gokulam asya dhāma | govāsatā ca kila gokulatā-nidānaṃ govardhanas tad iha sarva-nidhānam eva ||JGc_1,1.7|| [vasanta-tilaka]
[9] tatra cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ -
tri-jagati mānasa-gaṅgā govardhanam api vibhindatī viditā | aham iha manye kṛṣṇa- snehaja-dhārā tad-antaraṃ viśati ||JGc_1,1.8|| [gīti]
kiṃ ca, tasmin śrī-hari-rādhayor yugalitaṃ yad bhāti kuṇda-dvayaṃ saṃsaṅgena parasparaṃ parimalān manye tayos tan-miṣam | premāsīt prakaṭaṃ yataḥ śvasanakaiḥ kampānvitaṃ jādya-yug bhaktārdra-sthiti-kṛc ca tad ghana-rasākāraṃ darīdṛśyate ||JGc_1,1.9|| [śārdūla]
[10] yamunāyāṃ cāyam atiśayaḥ-
snāna-jāta-sukṛtān na kevalāt sphūrtidā muraripo raveḥ sutā | vīkṣaṇād api yato bibharti sā śyāma-dhāma-vara-mādhurī-dhurām ||JGc_1,1.10|| [rathoddhatā]
tasyāṃ cotprekṣante-
śva-snigdha-vṛnda-viṣaya-priyatā-mahimnā svedāṃśa eva kim u kṛṣṇatanor visārī | vṛndasya kṛṣṇa-viṣaya-priyataiva kiṃ vā tad-bhāva-bhāvita-gatir bhavati sma kṛṣṇā ||JGc_1,1.11|| [[vasantatilakā]]
[12] pulināni ca tasyā mahā-premollāsam āviṣkurvanti | tathā hi-
adyāpi yāni vibudhān avaloka-mātrāt puṣṇanti kṛṣṇa-kṛta-rāsa-rasaṃ vibhāvya | tāny atra kiṃ vara-rasāyana-divya-cūrṇair abhyāsataḥ sva-pulināni cinoti saurī? ||JGc_1,1.12|| [[vasantatilakā]]
[13] bhāṇdīras tu sa no mano vyākulayati | tathā hi-
bhāṇdīrasya sphuṭam adhihari prema kiṃ varṇanīyaṃ sāntardhānaṃ sthitavati harau bādham antardadhe yaḥ | yāntu svāṃśena ca viṣayatām atra govardhanādyā loke snigdhā racayitum idaṃ na kṣamaḥ syām itīva ||JGc_1,1.13|| [mandākrāntā]
[14] aho premagambhīryam asya paśya vṛndāvanasya! yataḥ-
kutra kutracid agasya dambhataḥ stambham eti tad idaṃ harer vanam | prāyaśaś cala-dalasya kampratām aṅkurasya pulakāni sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,1.14|| [rathoddhatā]
[15] āvirvrajati ca tasmin sa-vraja-vāsi-jana-vraje vraja-rāja-tanūje kiṃ kiṃ vā tad vyañjijiṣayā nāvirvrajati? tac ca yuktam evotpaśyāmaḥ; vrajapadam hi sarva-samīcīna-samūham ūhayati ||
[16] asti ceha śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padyam,
tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarvasamṛddhimān | harer nivāsātmaguṇai ramākrīdam abhūn nṛpa! ||iti | [BhP 10.5.18]
[17] teṣām āvirbhāvasya pādma-purāṇa-sandarbhānusāreṇa pratikalpam analpa-sukha-kalpaka-sampad-udanta-dantavakra-vadhānte sarvato' py ekānte kānte yatra praveśasya nirdeśaḥ prathayiṣyate, tasmād bhava-jana-manaḥ-kāya-nikāya-sparśa-virahitād vārāhādi-saṃkīrtita-pravara-kīrti-kadambādi-mayāt pādma-skāndādi-gatāsaṃkīrṇa-varṇākarṇita-tat-tat-sanātana-śīla-tārāmasa-rāma-go-gopa-gopāla-līlā-nidhānād vṛndāvanasyaiva vaibhava-viśeṣād aśeṣaṃ bhavati, prakṛti-sthitim atīto hi yaḥ |
[18] bṛhad-gautamīya-stha-śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane tu tat-tat-saṃkṣepārtha-nikṣepaḥ prekṣyate |
idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra me paśavaḥ pakṣi-mṛgāḥ kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||
atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
yoginyas tā mayā nityaṃ mama sevā-parāyaṇāḥ ||
pañca-yojanam evāsti vanaṃ me deha-rūpakam |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||
atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||
āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me' tra yuge yuge | tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā ||iti |
[19] yaṃ khalu vaibhava-viśeṣaṃ sarva-sāreṇa yathā-sthānaṃ prakāśayiṣyamāṇa-vyākhyā-viśeṣāvatāreṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatānusāreṇa gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ varuṇālayād āgataḥ karuṇā-varuṇālayaḥ svayaṃ bhagavān akrūrāya vaikuṇṭha-viśeṣa-lakṣaṇa-sva-vaibhava-vyañjanayā sukha-prade brahma-hrade majjanena tasmād unmajjanena ca taj-jana-kautuka-jananād anantaraṃ chandaḥ-stūyamānenātmanāvitrā vicitram atraiva vṛndāvane tadīya-nara-līlā-veśena sādhāraṇam anyebhyas tebhyaḥ sandarśayāmāsa; yaṃ prati sampraty api prapadyamānā vidvāṃsaś cetasāpi sākṣād iva tal-līlāḥ pratipadyante; yaṃ pari hari-vaṃśe govindābhiṣeka-sampad-aṃśe mahendraḥ śrīmad-vrajendra-tanūja-tanuvad vyāpakatāṃ satyāṃ pratyāyayāmāsa; yaṃ punar vṛndāvana-stha-samasta-samabhyarṇam api tat-tad-varṇanānusāreṇa kecit prakṛty-āvaraṇataḥ parama-viyad-ūrdhvaṃ nirvarṇayanti; ataeva līlānurūpa-rūpatayā bhūmānam abhūmānaṃ ca prapadyante yad bhūmayaḥ | eṣa eva śeṣa-nirviśeṣatayā brahma-sākṣāt-kārākāratayā ca brahma-saṃhitādiṣu bṛṃhitaṃ bṛhadbhir varṇayāmāse | tatra ca prakaṭāprakaṭa-prakāśa-mayasya vṛndāvanasya bahu-vidha-saṃsthānatayā bahu-vidha-śāstra-śrutasyāprakaṭa-prakāśa-maya-vaibhava-viśeṣa eva samprati varṇanīyaḥ | sa ca gokula-pradhāna eveti sva-vivakṣita-hitā brahma-saṃhitānu-saṃhitā kriyate | tad-vacanāni tu bodha-kramāya kramam atikramyānukramyante, yathā-
bhaje śvetadvīpaṃ tam aham iha goloka iti yaṃ
vidantas te santaḥ kṣiti-virala-cārāḥ katipaye |
śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravaḥ
drumā bhūmiś cintāmaṇi-gaṇa-mayī toyam amṛtam ||
kathā gānaṃ nāṭyaṃ gamanam api vaṃśī priya-sakhī
cid-ānanda-jyotiḥ param api tad āsvādyam api ca |
sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sarati surabhibhyaś ca sumahān
nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ ||[bra.saṃ. 5.57-58]
[20] kiṃ ca, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ ity upakramyāha-
ṣahasra-patra-kamalaṃ gokulākhyaṃ mahat padam |
tat-karṇikāraṃ tad-dhāma tad-anantāṃśa-sambhavam |
tat-kiñjalkaṃ tad-aṃśānāṃ tat-patrāṇi śriyām api ||
catur-asraṃ tat-paritaḥ śvetadvīpākhyam adbhutam |
catur-asraṃ catur-mūrteś catur-dhāma catuṣ-kṛtam ||
caturbhiḥ puruṣārthaiś ca caturbhir hetubhir vṛtam |
śūlair daśabhir ānaddham ūrdhvādho-dig-vidikṣu ca ||
aṣṭabhiḥ nidhibhir juṣṭam aṣṭabhiḥ siddhibhis tathā |
manu-rūpaiś ca daśabhir dik-pālaiḥ parito vṛtam ||
śyāmair gauraiś ca raktaiś ca śuklaiś ca pārṣada-rṣabhaiḥ |
śobhitaṃ śaktibhis tābhir adbhutābhiḥ samantataḥ ||
api ca-
cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam | lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṃ govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||ity ādi |
bṛhad-vāmane- ratna-dhātu-mayaḥ śrīmān yatra govardhano giriḥ | ratna-baddhobhaya-taṭā kālindī saritāṃ varā ||ity ādi cānyatra |
[21] tad etad-anusāreṇa prathamaṃ tāvat kāvyasya nidhānaṃ vastu-mātraṃ sa-pramāṇaṃ prakāśyate, citrasya phalakam iva | [22] tathā hi--yasya khalu lokasya golokatayā go-gopa-vāsa-rūpasya, śvetadvīpatayā cānanya-spṛṣṭa-parama-śuddhatā-samudbuddha-svarūpasya
tādṛśa-jñāna-maya-katipaya-mātra-prameya-gātratayā tat-tat-paramatā matā, parama-golokaḥ parama-śvetadvīpa iti | [23] tad eva yuktam uktaṃ bhavati |
[24] yatra hi svacchandatānanda-prada-bahu-vacanārthā gopī-padārthāḥ śriyaḥ śrayante | nānya-vaikuṇṭhavat tad-eka-vacanārthatākuṇṭhāḥ | tāsāṃ tat-padārthatā ca tan-mahā-vāg-artha-sārākarṣa-yantre mahā-mantre ballavī-vallabhatayā tasya japam upadiśantīti sidhyati |
[25] atra na kevalaṃ tasya dvi-varṇa-padasya vṛttāv eva rūḍhim avalambāmahe, api tu dhyāne' pi | kintu, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga iti śukānuvādaḥ sāmānya-lakṣmī-vijayaṃ vyanakti | lakṣmī-sahasra iti viriñci-vāṇī lakṣmī-viśeṣatvam urīkaroti, yasmād atra kuru-pāṇdava-śabdavad yathāvasaraṃ khaṇdākhaṇda-vācakatā matā | tad evaṃ sati, tatrāpi rādhā parameti pādma-skāndādivārāha-vimiśra-mātsye | govinda-vṛndāvana-nāma-tantre' py abhāṣi yat, tat katham anyathā syāt? lakṣmīr abhitaḥ stritamā gopyo lakṣmītamāḥ prathitāḥ | rādhā gopitamā ced asyāḥ kā vā samā rāmā? ||JGc_1,1.15|| [upagīti]
[26] tad evaṃvidhānāṃ tāsām api sarvāsām eka eva ramanas, tata eva gokuladhāmā govindanāmā pratyekam ekām ekāṃ ramāṃ ramayatāṃ ramā-ramaṇanāmnāṃ purupuruṣāṇāṃ paramaḥ | [27] yat tu madhye māyayā pratyāyitam aupapatyaṃ, tat khalv avāstavatvāt parastād avadhvastam iti śrīparamapuruṣaśabdābhyāṃ pramitam | kathāyāṃ tu pramāṇa-viśeṣagrathanayā prathamiṣyāmaḥ | [28] evaṃ śiṣṭaḥ śrīrāmo' py atidiṣṭaḥ | [29] kiṃ ca, aśeṣā evataravaḥ kalpataravaḥ saṅkalpadānabalāt kevalān, na tu mānyatā-dhanya-sāmānya-viśeṣāt | teṣu ca jātyā kalpa-taravas tu vilakṣaṇa-tayā kṛta-lakṣaṇā eva |
[30] kiṃ ca, ādarśanibhasvacchavibhavanānādarśasparśādimayabhūmikā bhūmiś ca kānter uta kānter vṛṣṭisṛṣṭikāriṇī cintāmaṇīyate | [31] āstāṃ tāvad uttaram anu tāratamya-ramyatā-gamya-mahimā gṛhādiṣu mahā-cintāmaṇi-mayī, yasmād udbhinnās tad-udbhidaś ca tadīya-śobhām ātmany udbhāvayanti | yatra ca,
dṛṣṭi-śravaṇam ayātās tad-gocaritāś ca jāti-rūpābhyām | naga-mṛga-pakṣi-viśeṣās tatratyānāṃ ca citram ādadhati ||JGc_1,1.16|| [gīti]
[32] kiṃ ca, toyam apy amṛtāyate, kim utāmṛtam? kiṃ ca, kathāpi yathā gānaṃ tathā karṇayoḥ pānakāyate, kim uta svayam eva gānam? kiṃ ca, gamanam api nṛtya-cāturī-dhurīṇatām urīkaroti, nṛtyaṃ punar atīvādṛtyam | kiṃ ca, vaṃśī yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukha-vilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priya-sakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |
[34] kiṃ ca, cidānanda eva kevalaṃ svarūpānatirikta-śakti-vyakti-vaśād vyakti-viśeṣatayā vyaktībhavan, gokula-śabda-bala-labdha-lokaval-līlā-kaivalya-kalanāya puṣpavad-ādi-lakṣaṇa-prakāśakatayā tat tat prakāśya puṣpādi-lakṣaṇāsvādyatayā ca lāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyaṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |
[35] tathā ca, hāyaśīrṣa-pañcarātre pañca-tattva-nirūpaṇe vaikuṇṭha-stha-dravya-tattvaṃ nirūpitam -
gandha-rūpaṃ svāda-rūpaṃ dravyaṃ puṣpādikaṃ ca yat |
rasavad bhautikaṃ dravyam atra syād rasa-rūpakam ||
heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasa-rūpaṃ bhavec ca tat | tvag-bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet | tat sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||ity ādi |
tathāpi,
prapañcaṃ niṣprapañco' pi vidambhayasi bhūtale |
prapanna-janatānanda-sandohaṃ prathituṃ prabho ||[BhP 10.14.37]
iti brahmavacanānusāreṇa kṛta-prapañcānukāre līlā-sāre tasya tat-prapanna-janasya ca yathāveśaḥ syāt, na tathā ñityākāre' pīti labhyate |
heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasarūpaṃ bhavec ca tat | tvag bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet | tat sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||
[36] tataḥ pūrvatra tasya tasya cāveśaḥ paratra ca praveśaḥ syāt | [37] tataś ca, tad-icchā-vaśāl līlā-śaktiḥ paratra ca prāyaḥ sarvaṃ vyaktīkarotīti vivektavyam |
[38] kiṃ ca, murajin-muralī-kalī-khuralī ca sva-mādhurī-pradugdha-mugdha-surabhi-dugdhānāṃ surabhīnām ūdho-giritaḥ saritaḥ prasārayantī paritaḥ parikhāyamāṇaṃ kṣīra-vāridhiṃ visphārayati | tatra kāmadhenutayā nikāmam eva snuvatīnāṃ kṣīra-vāhitāpi
prācuryeṇaiva paryavasāyyate | [39] tato nānā-rasā api tā nadyaḥ pratipadyante vidyā-vadbhiḥ |
[40] kiṃ ca, yatra ca tat-kaiśorānurūpārdha-vārdhaka-yauvana-nava-yauvanādi-vayasa eva tat-pitṛ-bhrātṛ-sakhi-prabhṛtayas te nikhila-vargā nānyām avasthām āśritā bhavanti |
[41] anyac ca, yasya ca golokasya madhyam adhyāsya sphuṭatarāneka-sahasra-patrī-paricitam ajasram eva khalv amalaṃ mahā-maṇi-kamalaṃ gokula-nāmatayā nija-rūpaṃ nirūpayati, "go-gopāvāsa-vraja-rūpa-vraja evāham asmi" iti | [42] nyāya-vinyastam eva ca khalv idam, rūḍhir yogam apaharati iti | yathā jalaja-śabdenāpsavya-mātraṃ nocyate, kintu kamalam eva | rūḍhitām eva khalv ākhyā-grahaṇam āviṣkaroti | [43] śrī-śuka-devenāpy etad-apekṣayoktaṃ, bhagavān gokuleśvaraḥ iti | varaṭ-pratyayaḥ khalv atra śīlārthatā-paraḥ | tad eva cāmnātaṃ gokulaṃ vana-vaikuṇṭham iti |
[44] atha śrīmad-vraja-rāja-tanūjatā-śīla-līlasya mahā-bhagavatas tadīya-karṇikāṃ-madhyam adhikṛtya nānā-varṇa-dhāmatayā nirvarṇita-maṇi-maya-mahā-dhāma nikāmam udbhrājate, yad eva svayam anantāṃśa-sambhūtam iti sphuṭam anantadhā prakāśate |
yasmin kesara-visarān prācīrāṅgān samantataḥ samayā | sadayā dāyādāyāḥ sopāsīnā vasanti gopālāḥ ||JGc_1,1.17|| [gīti]
[45] gokulatābalatas tad api saṃvalate | tathā hi,
aṃśā bhāgā dāyās tad-dhita-yogena dāyavantaś ca | tat kila jāter bhāgā bakajiti te santi dāyavantaś ca ||JGc_1,1.18|| [gīti] tasminn aṃśo yeṣām iti vā gamyo bahu-vrīhiḥ | vrīhi-nibhas tat-premā teṣāṃ vṛttau tad-āśrayo yuktaḥ ||JGc_1,1.19|| [udgīti]
[46] tad evam eṣāṃ tajjātitvam evoktaṃ śrī-śukena-
evaṃ kakudminaṃ hatvā stūyamānaḥ svajātibhiḥ | viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||iti | (BhP 10.36.15)
patrāṇi tatra kamale kamalālayānām aṃśena keli-vipināni bhavanti yeṣu | cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu nibhṛtaṃ ramate mukundaḥ ||JGc_1,1.20|| [vasantatilakā]
tatrādhirājyaṃ kila rādhikām anu prattaṃ priyeṇeti purāṇa-viśrutam | ahaṃ tu manye punar-uktam eva tad guṇena tasyāḥ sa ca yad vaśaṃ-gataḥ ||JGc_1,1.21|| [upajāti 12]
[47] iha ca pūrvaṃ yad eva śrī-parama-puruṣa-śabdābhyām adhyavasitaṃ, tad evādhyavasīyate | tāsu kevalāsu vraja-rāja-suta-vadhū-bhāvasya labdha-prasiddhitāṃ vinā vraja-kamala-sakala-patrāvaly-ādhipatyaṃ na prasidhyatīti |
[48] atha kiñcit-kuñcita-kamala-patravad-unnata-pārśva-dvayāvayavatayā bahir durlaṅgha-śṛṅga-maṇi-mayālavāla-śobhā-matrāṇāṃ patrāṇām antarāleṣu keśarād avatīrṇāni vistīrṇāni pṛthak pṛthag upaniṣkarāṇi virājante | teṣām agrima-sandhiṣu sphuṭam adhimadhya-madhyam adhyasta-samasteśa-goṣṭhāni goṣṭhāni vibhrājante | ataeva tatparyantasya tasya gokulatāvakalitā |
tatrāpi doha-samayaṃ samayā samena go-vṛnda-pāla-valayena niviśya paśyan | cintāmaṇi-pracita-sadmasu kalpa-śākhi- padmāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipāti kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,1.22|| [vasantatilakā]
[49] yasya ca samīpagānām ālaya-rūpasya kamalasya sarvataś caturasraṃ bhavati, tad idaṃ sarvaṃ vṛndāvanam iti vadanti | tad-bahir-antaraṃ samasta-dīpāyamānaḥ sa mahā-dvīpāyamānaḥ parama-suveśaḥ sarvaś ca deśaḥ śvetadvīpa ity ācakṣate goloka iti ca | yas tu bahir-bhāgaḥ sāgaravad aparicchedyas tatra vigata-śokā dhāritra-nibha-vicitra-lokāḥ salokā vidyante | patra-sthitāni tu vanāni keli-vṛndāvanānīti bhaṇanti | yathoktaṃ pāñcarātre - mahāvṛndāvanaṃ tatra kelivṛndāvanāni ca iti |
[50] atha caturasram anu kamalāt patayālutayā paritaḥ sravantīr madhu-dhārāḥ pibanta iva punar uparata-tat-pānāya vamanta iva ca dakṣiṇa-paścimayoḥ sarvataḥ parvataḥ parvata-ṣaṭ-padā dṛśyante | yatra ca tatrāpi mahā-maṇi-maya-kūṭa-ghanaḥ śrī-govardhanaḥ kuṭī-bhūta-mahā-nidhivad akharvam ānanda-garvaṃ sarvādhipater apy āvirbhāvayati |
[51] śrī-govardhana-nāmā cāyaṃ ramaṇīya-maṇi-śilābhiḥ samāsanam āsanam, khagāvali-kalita-kākalībhiḥ svāgataṃ svāgatam, śyāmāka-dūrvābja-viṣṇukrāntāparyag-ākrānta-tiryag-nirjharibhir niṣpādyaṃ pādyam, cañcan-mṛga-caraṇa-nyañcad-akṣata-darbhānantāṅkuraiḥ samarghyam arghyam, tīra-sanīḍa-jātī-lavaṅga-kakkola-saṅgata-pallalair alam ācamanīyam ācamanīyam, nava-nava-nava-prasūta-gavī-navīna-snuta-kṣīra-pariṇata-dadhi-tat-prasṛta-ghṛta-śabalanais tarūpahṛta-madhuparkaṃ madhuparkam, śikhara-śekhara-śilāsara-prakhara-dhārā-pātair anukṛta-snapana-paricaryā-prīti-majjanaṃ majjanam, dukūlavad-anukūla-saṃśleṣa-svarṇa-varṇa-vṛkṣa-viśeṣa-valkalaiḥ kalita-sukha-vasanaṃ vasanam, svabhāvānubandha-gandha-sugandha-śilā-śata-pariṇata-hari-candana-gaura-gairikaiś carcātiśayaṃ carcātiśayam, praphulla-māla-mālatī-latādibhir nandita-sumanasaḥ sumanasaḥ, gavyākhuravyāhati-jātāguru-dāru-dhūmair vyāhata-sarva-dhūpaṃ dhūpam, divāpi vidyoti-maṇi-nikara-jyotibhiḥ sarva-sampad-uddīpaṃ dīpam, mañjula-guñjāpiñchā-divi ncholīvāñchita-nirmāṇaiḥ kṛta-suṣamā-bharaṇam ābharaṇam, abhilāṣānukūla-phala-mūla-valayaiḥ sarva-sukha-samāhāraṃ samāhāram, puṣpa-vāsita-śītala-jala-valayita-punar-ācamanam anu vimala-parimalātula-tulasikā-pallavādibhir mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsanam, marud-uccala-sphuṭa-puṣpa-sampac-campaka-dīpāvalyā sphuṭam ārātrikam ārātrikam, ghana-kisalaya-valaya-saṅkula-bakula-mukha-śākhā-nikaraiḥ śobhāntaratamātapatram ātapatram, malaya-marul-lava-calat-pallava-viśāla-śālair nandita-bhavya-janaṃ vyājanam, nija-svara-vivekināṃ kekinām anekāṅga-kekābhiḥ kalilāsyaṃ lāsyam, hari-veṇu-dhvani-bhram-kīcaka-kala-krama-ktākarsa-vanitānvita-śayyāyamāna-puspa-pāta-paryāyaiḥ kta-sarvātiśayanaṃ śayanam, kākalī-kalila-kala-kokila-kulair labdha-saṅgānaṃ saṅgānam api hariṃ parikalayan pūrva-pūrva-siddha-nija-hari-dāsa-varyatāṃ paryāpayann āste |
[52] kṛta-haridāsa-varya-saṅgā mānasa-gaṅgā ca sarva-sukha-sthemani kṛṣṇa-premaṇi mānasa-drava-mayīti kila tan-nāmatayā tāṃ varṇayanty upaślokayanti ca-
svalpenāghajid-aṃśa-vāmana-pada-sparśena gaṅgā sadā sarvāgha-praśamany abhūd api śivasyārūḍha-mūrdhājani | svenaivāghajitā sadā viharatā brahmeśa-lakṣmī-jayi- prāśastyena saha vrajena militā gaṅgāparā kiṃ punaḥ ||JGc_1,1.23|| [śārdūlā]
[53] atha yatrāpy uttara-pūrvayoḥ kasyānanda-vraja-rūpasya vrajasyālindād adūrabhaveti kila kālindīti-nāmnī yamunā vilasati | yā khalu-
kadācid dhārābhir vahati hari-ratna-drava-nibhā kadācit stabdhāṅgī sphurati hari-ratna-kṣitir iva | kramād veṇau tasmin na nadati nadaty arka-tanayā jalasthalyoḥ śarma prasavati hareḥ sevana-vidhau ||JGc_1,1.24|| [śikhariṇī]
paśyantī jalajekṣaṇā ghana-rasāvarta-śrutiḥ śṛṇvatī jighrantī jhaṣa-nāsikā tarala-dor āliṅganaṃ kurvatī | jalpantīva ca haṃsa-cakra-vadanā nīrātmanā kṛṣṇa-bhāg yā kṛṣṇā bata sātha kīdṛg asakṛd devyātmanā ceṣṭate ||JGc_1,1.25|| [śārdūlā]
[54] yatra ca sarvatra sarāṃsi caivam utprekṣyante-
vraja-vipina-vibhāge niścalo yasya vāsaḥ svayam ayam apareṣāṃ poṣako jañjanīti | kalaya vara-sarāṃsi srotasām atra vṛndair vidadhati yamunādi-dvīpinīḥ shīta-toyāḥ ||JGc_1,1.26|| [mālinī]
yatra ca- kāścit paṅka-kairavāvali-lasat-srotasvatī-prāntagā nānā-puṣpa-vanī-virājad avanī-madhya-sthitāḥ kāścana | kekā-jhaṅkṛti-mat-kuhū-madhuritāḥ kāntāṅga-carcācitā nāsādṛk-śravasaḥ sadāpi sukhadā rāsāṅkitā bhūmayaḥ ||JGc_1,1.27|| [śārdūlā]
kiṃ ca- bhāṇḍīras taraṇi-padaṃ samunnater na prāyātaḥ param iha kintu vistṛteś ca | tac-chākhāḥ pariviharann avāra-pāre kālindyā muhur abhiyāti gopa-saṅghaḥ ||JGc_1,1.28|| [praharṣiṇī]
tathā- kvacit sadmābhāsa-prakaṭa-balavat-koṭara-ghaṭaḥ kvacit palyaṅkābha-prathita-pṛthu-śākhā-sukhatamaḥ | kvacid dolātulya-grathita-latikā-pāli-valitaḥ sadāsau bhāṇḍīraḥ kam iva hari-keliṃ na tanute ||JGc_1,1.29|| [śikhariṇī]
tad-udīcīm anudeśaḥ prathayati saukhyāni rāma-ghaṭṭākhyaḥ | yatra ca rāmaṃ kurvan sukhayati rāmaḥ sarāmatām añcan ||JGc_1,1.30|| [gītiḥ]
[55] atha tasya lokasya loaka-pālair varaṇīyāni vimāna-cāriṇāṃ varāṇyāvaraṇāni sura-vartmani varīvṛtati | yatra ca vāsudevādi-saṃjñaṃ svayam eva caturvyūha-vṛndaṃ loka-pālāyamānaṃ senā-vyūhatām urarīcarīkarīti | tatra ca puruṣārthādayaḥ ke varākāḥ ?
[56] tad evaṃ sati goloka-nāmāyaṃ lokaḥ parama-mānyaḥ sāmānyatayāpi kena varṇyatām ? yaḥ khalv amṛta-sindhur ity amṛtāndhasaḥ, yaśasaḥ savayā iti kavayaḥ, vicitrī-dharmākṛtir iti viśvakarmāṇaḥ, ānandānāṃ brahma-sākṣād iti brahmānubhavinaḥ, premā svayaṃ vyakta iti bhagavad-bhaktā manyanta ity aneka-mata-parāmṛṣṭatayā dṛṣṭaḥ |
kiṃ ca- kiṃ tejaḥ kiṃ nu citraṃ kim uta naṭa-kalā kintarāṃ ko' pi lokaḥ kiṃ vā premā sa sākṣād iha kalita-vapur yaḥ śukena pragītiḥ | itthaṃ tal-lokapāla-pramukha-diviṣadāṃ saṃhatis tarkayantī tasmin govinda-dhāmni pratidinam ayate sambhramaṃ ca bhramaṃ ca ||JGc_1,1.31|| [sragdharā]
[57] tad evaṃ buddha-paddhatim apy atītavān asau lokaḥ prasabhaṃ buddhi-madhyam adhyārohati | yataḥ-
ye ye prītiṃ dadati viṣayā ye ca tat-tad-vidūrās teṣūtkaṇṭhā mama nahi kadāpy atra satyaṃ karomi | kṛṣṇe snehaṃ bata vitanute yaś ca yatrāpi kṛṣṇaḥ śaśval-lokaṃ sa tu sarabhasaṃ māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||JGc_1,1.32|| [mandākrāntā]
yasyākarṇanam apy apūrvam amita-brahmāṇḍa-koṭi-vraje vaikuṇṭheṣv api vāñchitaṃ kim aparaṃ yal-lālasā śrīr api | goloke sa tu bāndhavāgrimatayā vibhrājate sarvadā yeṣāṃ tan-madhurimṇi hanta mama hṛn majjan muhuḥ sajjati ||JGc_1,1.33|| [śārdūlā]
[58] hanta kiṃ karavāṇi ? sahasaivārabdhavān etad varṇanam | nirvāhaṃ tu na paśyāmi | [59] yataḥ prathamataś caturasra-pari-hari-carita-cārutā-praṇidhāna evedṛśatā dṛśyate, yathā-
gavāṃ kṣepaś cāraṃ prati sakhibhir ākrīḍa-paratā muhus tāsāṃ dūre gamanam anusambhālana-vidhiḥ | tad-āhvānaṃ tāsu kramam anuvisṛṣṭiḥ savayasāṃ punaḥ krīḍāveśaḥ smṛti-padatayā kṣobhayati ||JGc_1,1.34|| [śikhariṇī]
tatrāpi- kva cāpi kṛṣṇa-rāmau tau kara-baddha-karau mithaḥ | hasantau hāsayantau ca kurvāte cittam ākulam ||JGc_1,1.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca- vṛkṣān aṅkurayantu vidruta-daśām adrīn nayantu drutaṃ stambhaṃ cāmbhasi lambhayantu saritāṃ kiṃ vā pratīcīnatām | veṇu-dhvāna-ghaṭā yato' tinikaṭāḥ kasmād akasmād balāt karṇābhyarṇa-gatā iva sphuṭam amūn dhunvanti tad-dhyāyinaḥ ||JGc_1,1.36|| [śārdūlā]
[60] yatas tad-anubhavināṃ sukhaṃ tu manasi sphurad api na vaktum īśyate |
yasmin harir yāti vihāra-hetos tasmin mudā phullati cet kuṭo' pi | na tatra pṛcchā na ca vaktṛtā tan na pṛcchyam etan na ca vācyam asti ||JGc_1,1.37|| [upajāti]
[61] idaṃ ca sujana-matim atīvākarṣati |
gāyanti tatra dhavalāḥ paripālayantaḥ pārāvatīṃ madhura-rāgavatīm udasrāḥ | janmādi-kṛṣṇa-caritāni ciraṃ gatāni smṛtvā yataḥ sapadi muhyati sarva eva ||JGc_1,1.38|| [vasanta]
[62] aho kutaḥ kuto vā manaḥ saṃyamanīyam, yato goṣṭhāni ca tāni draṣṭuṃ manaḥ prasabham utkaṇṭhayanti | yathā-
virājat-kastūrī-dyuti-parimalair gomaya-maya- sphurac-cūrṇaiḥ sadma-pratikṛti-vapubhis taru-varaiḥ | divā nūtnair vatsair niśi surabhijidbhiḥ surabhibhiḥ samanād goṣṭhānii pratimati diśanti smṛti-śatam ||JGc_1,1.39|| [*2] [śikhariṇī] [*2] The two latter lines are also found at the end of GC (uttara-campū 37v55).
sandhyayos tu- vatsān mocayatāṃ dhanāni duhatāṃ dugdhāni sañcinvatāṃ gāḥ sambhālayatāṃ gṛhān pracalatāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puraḥ kurvatām | tal-līlāḥ parigāyatāṃ pulakitām aśrāṇi cātanvatāṃ gopānāṃ bata cittam uccita-madaṃ mac-cittam ākrāmati ||JGc_1,1.40|| [śārdūlā]
[63] sadā caitāni rāja-vartmāni tat-kīrtana-catvarāṇīva prasabhaṃ mac-cittam ākarṣanti | tathā hi-
rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmau ca kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa ity eṣa jalpaḥ | yātāyātaṃ kurvatāṃ sarvadāpi svairālāpe śrūyate tatra tatra ||JGc_1,1.41|| [śālinī]
[64] śrī-kṛṣṇa-pramadānāṃ pramadānāṃ pramada-vana-pātrāṇi patrāṇi tu varṇyamānāni kavīnām apatrapām eva bibhrati, yatas tatratyaṃ sarvam eva citram iti duṣpratyāyatāṃ prāpnoti | yeṣu hi-
kvacit kuñjāḥ sadma-bhramakara-rucais tair avayavaiḥ kvacic citraiḥ sadmāny api tulita-kuñjāni śataśaḥ | jalāni kvāpy udyat-kamala-valitāni pratipadaṃ sthalāny apy evaṃ kvāpy atha kim iva kiṃ nirṇaya-padam ||JGc_1,1.42|| [śikhariṇī]
sakhīnāṃ sāraṇya-tridaśa-sudṛśāṃ gāna-valanāṃ muhuḥ prodyan-mūrcchāṃ madhu-madhura-rāga-praṇayinīm | hari-premārta-strī-prathama-racitāṃ śṛṇvati jane sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vety avakalayituṃ kaḥ prabhavati ||JGc_1,1.43|| [śikhariṇī]
kvacid gānaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kvacid api ca tauryatrika-kalā kvacit premṇā goṣṭhī kvacid api mahā-keli-kalahaḥ | iti sphāraṃ tābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-sāraṃ viharaṇaṃ harer dhyāyan nānā bhavati kavi-cittaṃ muhur api ||JGc_1,1.44|| [śikhariṇī]
premā kāmati tat-kriyā kalahati stambhādi-bhāvāvalī sakhyāṃ sañcarati śrutaṃ ca caritaṃ sarva-śrutaṃ laṅghati | itthaṃ keli-kalā-kalāpa-kalitaṃ vṛndāvanāntar-vane dampatyor nikhilaṃ vicāra-padavīm uddhūya vibhrājate ||JGc_1,1.45|| [śārdūla]
akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ vahati harir āsu pratipadaṃ harāv apy etā yad vyatimilana-saukhyaṃ vijayate | aho yasmād asmin nirupadhi sakhī-vṛndam ubhaya- prakṛṣṭotkaṇṭhitvaṃ viśati tad idaṃ hanta kim iva ||JGc_1,1.46|| [śikhariṇī]
api sundaratāṃ prati tāḥ, sundaratāṃ kila vahanti gopālyaḥ | yan nirdūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇa-, bhūṣaṇa-kṛṣṇe vibhūṣaṇāyante ||JGc_1,1.47|| [udgītiḥ]
na bhajati lakṣmīs tulanām, iti kiṃ stutaye ghaṭeta rādhāyāḥ | yā lakṣmīm api jetrīḥ, sva-rucā gopīḥ pṛthak kurute ||JGc_1,1.48|| [āryā]
[65] tasmād asāmpratāya tu sāmpratāya mad-vidhāya svaṃ varṇayituṃ kim uta nirvarṇayitum-
ravy-ādi-dyuti-jiṣṇu-divya-dharaṇi-kṣauṇī-ruhāntargata- prāsāda-sthita-siṃha-pīṭha-mahasi cchannānya-dṛṣṭi-tviṣi | spaṣṭātmīya-dṛśi prakīrṇaka-vikīrṇālī-hitālī-vṛtā rādhā-mādhava-mādhurī-vara-sudhā tṛṣṇāṃ mudhā yacchati ||JGc_1,1.49|| [śārdūla]
[66] tad evam ānanda-satra-patrādi-sthitānām upari sāndra-śākhābhir alakṣya-talānām analpa-kalpa-vṛkṣa-lakṣāṇām adhimadhyaṃ rāja-samāja-virājamānāṃ varṇita-mañju-kiñjalka-karṇikām adhivasantaḥ sadā lasataḥ sa-parivāra-vāra-surabhī-pāla-bhūpāla-kumārasya tasya sarva-cintātīta-cintāmaṇi-mayam akṣāmaṃ sapta-kakṣyārāmaṃ dhāma nikāmaṃ dhāma vistārayan netrāṇi vistārayati | tatra ca bhāsamānaṃ tad āvāsam abhitaḥ satatam upaparārdhe gaṇanīyānāṃ sajātīyānām advitīyā vasatiḥ | seyam abhisnihya vandibhiḥ sandihyate |
abjaṃ tad āliṅgitum abja-bandhor bandhur yayau kiṃ pariveṣa eṣaḥ | gopālayānāṃ valayāvalir vā gopeśa-veśmābhita evam asti ||JGc_1,1.50|| iti | [indravajrā]
[67] tad-vāsinas tv evaṃ stūyante- arthāḥ sarva-janārthanām atigatāḥ kāmā nikāmāgrimā dharmāḥ karmaṭha-deva-dharma-mahitā mokṣāś ca mokṣātigāḥ | teṣāṃ tatra vasanti sevakatayā kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇā-juṣāṃ yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tat-kṛte ||JGc_1,1.51|| [śārdūlā]
netraṃ śrotraṃ cittam apy anyad anyat tucchaṃ yasmin bhāti kṛṣṇaṃ vinā tu | ghoṣe tasmiṃś cakṣuṣaś cakṣur evaṃ śrautī vārtā paśya dṛśyā vibhāti ||JGc_1,1.52|| [śālinī]
vibhrājante sūtra-sañcāra-vidyā pāñcālyaḥ kiṃ viśva-vismāyanāya | kiṃ vā gopāḥ svāntare kṛṣṇa-bhāvair baddhāḥ santas tatra tatra bhramanti ||JGc_1,1.53|| [śālinī]
kiṃ ca- pitāyaṃ māteyaṃ pitṛ-sahaja-vargaḥ svayam asau tathaivānye cānya-prathita-hita-sambandha-mahitāḥ | vraje khyātir yaiṣā bakaripu-gaṇe bhāti khalu tāṃ kvacit tulyaḥ premā pathikam anu śaśvad bhramayati ||JGc_1,1.54|| [śikhariṇī]
[68] athānyad api kim api vibhāvya sambhāvyate | tad yadi satām anubhavam apy anubhavitā, tadā bhavyam eva khaly bhavyam, na cen navya-kāvyatā tu na vyabhicaritā | athavā, tathāpi yat kiñcid api teṣāṃ vāñchitaṃ syād eveti sarva añcitam eva manyāmahe |
[69] tat tu sambhāvanaṃ, yathā-atha gopāvāsābhyantare tādṛśām eva sabhyānāṃ labhyā sabhāvalir upalabhyate, yatra bhūri-vaicitrī-dhurāṇi mahā-gopurāṇi purāṇīva virājante, yeṣāṃ panthānaḥ kila kiñjalka-valaja-paryantāḥ samastād vibhrājante, yatra ca parasparam abhimukhāḥ sumukhā mahāntas te gṛhā mithaḥ pṛthula-śobhā loka-spṛhā iva vimṛśya dṛśyante, yatra ca siṃha-saṃhananānāṃ puruṣa-siṃhānāṃ niścalāṅghrīṇi mahā-siṃhāsanāni vicitratayā netrāṇāṃ paribṛṃhaṇatām aṃhante, yatra ca parāvara-kakṣyā-vāsi-loka-lakṣāṇi samam eva samakṣāṇi santi, mithaḥ sukha-śatāni varṣanti, yatra caikatrāsīnānām anyatrāpi rūpaka-kāvya iva pratirūpāṇi rūpāṇi pratīyante-na ca tāni kevalāni, api tu pratidhvanayaś ca dhvani-kāvya iva dhvanitayā vibhāvyante, yataḥ svacchāntaḥ-karaṇā mahāntaḥ khalu para-guṇāntarāṇy api āyacchantīti prathitiḥ prathīyasī; yadā ca tathā prathīyante vibhāvyante ca, tadā hy āgantukā nānā-janās tat-tad-rūpāṇāṃ jānānāḥ paritaḥ parihāsyante; yatra ca kutrāpi yadā sadā paramānanda-syanda-sandoha-dohana-kānti-kandalī-lambhita-sukha-tandraḥ śrīman-nanda-kula-candraḥ svayam āloka-sudhayā loka-cakṣuś-cakora-vārapārāṇām āpūrayati, tadā tūtsavānām api mahān utsavaḥ sphurati |
[70] atha sabhā-valayam antarā ca kakṣyā-pañcakatayā labdha-bodhaḥ sarva-cittāvarodhaḥ sa tu vraja-nṛpāvarodhaḥ samudbhrājate | tatra tam eva hi saha-mātara-pitarādi-vṛndaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam āvasati | yatra sabhā-valayāntar-antaḥ paritaḥ parītaś catasro' py antaḥ pṛthag-avarodha-lakṣāḥ kakṣyā lakṣyante | anyā ca pañcamī dhanyā sarva-madhya-labdha-nyāsatayā yatra citrīyate, yasyāṃ tu mahā-prāṅgaṇa-saṅginyāṃ pratīcīm anu svāntara-aṅgam aṅgaṇam aṅgaṇaṃ parito nikāyānāṃ nikāyaḥ sarvato' pi śreyasyā śrīmad-vraja-nara-deva-preyasyā samāśriyate | udīcīm anu sukha-mayūkha-rohiṇyā rohiṇyā | prācīm anu samasta-kṛta-sevena śrīmad-vraja-naradevena | avācīm anu svajana-sabhājana-bhojanāpavarjana-prayojana-sāmagryā |
[71] atha tad-bahir bahir antaḥ-pura-prayuta-vibhāga-pracurāṇāṃ parama-santuṣṭa-jana-puṣṭānāṃ catuṣṭayīnāṃ ca kakṣyāṇāṃ paścān niścita-paścimādi-kakubhaṃ śubhāṃ rītim avalambya sakala-śarma-dṛśvarī śrīmad-vrajeśvarī rāma-ghaṭṭābhirāmaḥ śrīmad-balarāmaḥ sarva-loka-gatiḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipatiḥ sa ca govardhanānandanaḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipati-nandanaḥ patir atīva rājate |
[72] tatra cāharahar aviraha-rahaḥ-keli-kalita-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor vikhyāta-tat-tan-nāmasu madhyama-kakṣyā-dvaya-dhāmasu parama-ramā-gaṇa-śreyasīnāṃ preyasīnām āvāsa-prāsādāvalir udbhāsate; [73] yatra cāveśanam anu sāveśaṃ nānā-kalā-kalāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyāṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |
[74] tayor dvayor āvaraṇatayā lakṣye ye cānyatare pratyantara-kakṣyam eka-bhūma-dvi-bhūmatādi-prakāreṇādhika-bhūmikā-racanābhir uccatara-rītikāyāḥ samāna-māna-gṛha-sva-sva-vīthikāyā dhāriṇī goloka-dharaṇī-loka-hāriṇī bhavati | tatra sarvās tu gṛha-lekhā-maṇi-bhitti-sambadhya-madhya-rekhā-labdha-dvaividhyā samantād ubhayataḥ-sthita-dvāratayā paraspara-sammukhatā-śobhānandita-dig-antāḥ kaimutyam āsādayanti |
[76] yatra ca sarva-madhyamāvarodhasyādhimadhyaṃ bṛhat-prāṅgaṇam adhikṛtyākhaṇḍa-puṭa-bhedana-mukuṭa-bhaṅgī-laṅginaṃ niśreṇi-śreṇi-miśrāntaḥ-śvabhra-śubhra-laghu-laghu-dvāra-sukhāroha-sañcāra-merv-ākāra-cārv-aṅga-kuṭṭimād upari paritaḥ stambha-vāra-saṅgatam agāram ekaṃ sarvataś calat-patākam avalokyate | [77] yadā ca tasya sarva-kakudam udañcitasya dhiṣṇyasya purūpari cālaṅkariṣṇutayā śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ vartiṣṇur bhavati, tadā sarva-jiṣṇu-tad-uparicariṣṇu-jiṣṇu-nīla-maṇir iva kaṃ vā tal-loka-bhaviṣṇu-lokaṃ kānti-kandalībhir na puṣṇāti?
[78] yā ceyaṃ karṇikāyām upari purī, tad-adhastād anyāpi samantād asti, kintu sā prati-kṛṣṇa-kāntā-dhāmany eva nijāṅgana-nibha-patra-paṅkti-sīmany eva cāyantrita-dvāra-gaṇeti pareṣām ajñātā, dyumaṇivan-maṇi-gaṇa-samujjvalālaya-kalāpā, vātānīta-sujāta-parimala-sampātā, nirjanatā-janita-svairatānārata-rati-pradā, śayyāsana-cchatra-cāmarādi-sāmagrīti-bahula-śatī-prītidā-nānā-krīḍā-bhāṇḍa-maṇḍala-maṇḍitākhaṇḍa-maṇḍapā, tat-tac-ceṣṭādhiṣṭhāna-nara-mṛga-pakṣi-pratikṛti-lakṣa-vilakṣitā preyasīṣu vibhakta-pradeśa-viśeṣā śeṣālayāyate | yatratyena pathā yathāvat preyasī-nāmānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanas tatra patra-samudyad-udyāna-vṛndam amūbhir anuvindann atīva nandati | tasmād udyānād antar-dvāreṇa caturasraṃ pratyudyānam api vindati |
[79] evaṃ śrī-balarāmasya rāma-ghaṭṭākhya-nija-krīḍā-vana-gamanaṃ ca tala-vartmanaiva vartate, kintu saṃkṣiptatayā nihitena patrāvali-paryantāla-vāla-pihitena mantavyam |
[80] tām etām uparigatāṃ śrīmad-vrajeśvara-purīṃ pari tu ślokāḥ parigīyante-
yastāṃ patākā mṛdu-vāta-kampitā nānāmukhībhāvam itāḥ punaḥ punaḥ | saurabhyam āyāti yadā yatas tadā vivṛtya paśyanti diśām amūm iva ||JGc_1,1.55|| [upajāti 12]
nityaṃ sudhā-dhāmaja-dhāma-saṅgataḥ pūrṇāṅgatām aṅgala-saṅgatiṃ gatāḥ | yatrāpi kumbhā vidhu-kānta-sambhavāḥ kūṭāntaratva-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,1.56|| [indravaṃśā]
yatrānvitā kumbhā vidhukānta-sambhavāḥ kūṭāntaratna-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ | yatrānvitā svacchatayā vibhātayā hīrādi-ratna-cchadir ālir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,1.57|| [indravaṃśā]
mayūra-pārāvata-kokilādyā vasatni yasyāṃ tu vināpi yatnam | śabdāyamānā vipinasya tair ye vivāda-saṃvādavad ācaranti ||JGc_1,1.58|| [upajāti 11] vicitra-ratnāvali-citra-carcitā sauvarṇa-bhittiḥ paritaś cakāsatī | gopāla-bālyādii-vilāsa-mādhurīḥ sākṣād ivālakṣayate śiśūn api ||JGc_1,1.59|| [upajāti 12]
vistāritotsaṅga-nibhair alindaiḥ śliṣyanti kṛṣṇaṃ bhavanāni nityam | yeṣāṃ sadāntar nivasanti te tad- bhaktā amī tādṛśatāṃ vrajanti ||JGc_1,1.60|| [indravajrā]
prāṅgaṇāni maṇi-darpaṇa-cchavīny ullasanti sadanāvalīm anu | yeṣu nūtana-vadhūr bakāntakaṃ vrīḍa-namra-vadanāpi vīkṣate ||JGc_1,1.61|| [svāgatā]
candrakānta-maṇi-baddha-bhūtale palvalāni ca lasanti sarvataḥ | rādhikādi-mukha-kānti kandalī yāni pūrayanti hanta sarvadā ||JGc_1,1.62|| [svāgatā]
lokaḥ śrīnātha-loka-pratiruci-vijayī kānanaṃ śrī-spṛhājid- vāsaḥ śrī-rājadhānī-nikhila-śubha-rucāṃ vāsinas te ta eva | bhoktā kṛṣṇaḥ sa bhogyaḥ praṇaya-madhurimā śaśvad ity evam asmin pratyekaṃ sarvam antaḥkaraṇam atigataṃ kas tad-antaṃ labheta ||JGc_1,1.63|| [sragdharā]
[81] tat-prema-śarmaṇāṃ sarvātiśayi-dharmatāyām aham api marma-vettā, yataḥ-
harir gopa-kṣauṇī-pati-mithunam anye ca vibudhā na naḥ krūraṃ cittaṃ mṛdulayitum īśā lavam api | aho teṣāṃ premā vilasati harau yas tu balavān harer vā yas teṣu drutayati sa eva pratipadam ||JGc_1,1.64|| [śikhariṇī]
[82] ataḥ sarvataḥ kṣemāṇāṃ sa eva premā sarvatra sphurati | tathā hi-
hariḥ premā sākṣād iva bhavati kiṃ vā vraja-janas tayor ekasmiṃś ca sphurati sa hi śaśvat sphurati naḥ | idaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vidhi-śiva-surarṣi-prabhṛtayaḥ sphuṭaṃ kartuṃ śaktiṃ dadhati natarāṃ yat kiyad api ||JGc_1,1.65|| [śikhariṇī]
[83] sa tu paramāścarya-caryaḥ, yataḥ-
tadīyānāṃ premā yad api kṛti-caryātiga-sukhaas tathāpy uccair hetur bhavati hari-sāhāyaka-vidhau | jagat-kārye yadvac chruti-mata-para-brahma nitarām acintyo yo bhāvaḥ sa hi na hi vitarkaṃ viṣahate ||JGc_1,1.66|| [śikhariṇī]
[84] yasmād evaṃ sa eva cittam ākarṣati, tasmāt-
jñātvā karma svayam uta parāt kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇānukūlaṃ tasminn antar bahir api sadā gopa-rājāvarodhe | yātāyātaṃ muhur atitarāṃ kurvatām ādṛtānām apy utkaṇṭhācalita-manasāṃ mānasaṃ bhāvam īhe ||JGc_1,1.67|| [mandākrāntā]
[85] tatratyānāṃ samūhāvalokanaṃ tu parama-paramādbhutam, tathā hi-
udghūrṇante priya-parijanāḥ snigdha-bhāvā yathā-svaṃ gopa-kṣauṇī-patim anugatās tasya cātma-dvitīyām | yau premākhya-prabala-raśanā-yantranāt kṛṣṇa-kānti- jyotiś-cakre ravi-śaśi-tanū ye ca nakṣatra-saṅghāḥ ||JGc_1,1.68|| [mandākrāntā]
[86] gānaṃ tu pratigaṇaṃ sādhāraṇam api kañcid viśeṣaṃ vahati, yathā-
janmādy-arbhakatā hareḥ pravayasāṃ madhye-sabhaṃ prāyaśaḥ paugaṇḍādiṣu nirjarāri-vijiteḥ prāyaḥ suhṛn-maṇḍale | kāliyāidiṣu durjaneṣv api kṛpā-bhakta-vraje' nalpaśaḥ prāyenātmani rāga-rītir abhitaḥ kāntā-gaṇe gīyate ||JGc_1,1.69|| [śārdūlā]
tatra ca-
saṅgāne ced bhajati murajid-bhakta-mātraṃ vimohaṃ śarmāśarmāpy anumiti-miyān tarhi na prekṣakāṇām | śāntir dāsyaṃ sahacara-daśā vatsalatvaṃ tathānyad gacched eṣāṃ hṛdi katham iha kṣīra-vār-vad vivekam ||JGc_1,1.70|| [mandākrāntā]
[87] hanta! padya-dvayam idam ālole manasi udbhūya tad evāndolayati | yathā-
mātar mātar janani mama tad dehi dehīti śabdair vatsāyuṣman suta vadasi kiṃ prāṇa-lālyeti cārdraiḥ | nānālāpa-praṇaya-valitā māṃ balāt sneha-mudrā tasmin goṣṭhe smarayatitarāṃ tau savitrī-kumārau ||JGc_1,1.71|| [mandākrāntā]
geheśi tvaṃ carita-sukṛtā hanta vatsas tvad-agre vakti psāti prathayati ruciṃ yācate jāhasīti | ardhād evaṃ sthagita-vacanaṃ sneha-pūrād vrajeśaṃ dhyāyed vṛttiṃ bata na labhate man-mano bambhramīti ||JGc_1,1.72|| [mandākrāntā]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-goloka-rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ nāma prathamaṃ pūraṇam
||1||
(2)
atha dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |||
[1] atha kathā-prathanāya grathanam idam ārabhyate | [2] svabhajana-lasan-mānasa-san-mānada-janmādi-līlā-bhavyāya bhuvy āvirbhāvitasya tasya nija-vraja-loka-cakrasya dantavakraṃ hatavatā śrī-bhagavatā tatra vigata-sarva-śoke goloke punar api saṃśleṣaḥ sādhita iti campū-dvayasya pratisampūrti-vakṣyamāṇa-sapramāṇa-kathā-lakṣyatayā viviktam eva vyaktīkariṣyate |
siddhe tatra tu saṃśleṣe kutrāpi rātriviśeṣe śeṣe golokādvandva-mahendra-dvāri hāri dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | nāda-viśeṣa-miṣeṇānandam evedam ujjagāreti matvā, loko' py ujjajāgāra | na ca sa eva kevalaḥ, kintu kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇayā saha, yathā kamala-samūhaḥ parimala-dhārayā | atha nija-nija-vṛndinaḥ sūta-māgadha-vandinaḥ śrīman-nanda-rāja-pura-virājamāna-bṛṃhita-siṃha-dvāri sarvordhvaṃ vindamānāṃ candra-śālikām adhiruhya, nūtanāni pūtanādi-dantavakrānta-durbuddhi-śakrāri-cakra-vadha-sambaddhāni virudādi-cchandāṃsi svacchandatayā naṭanta ivāparyantaṃ paṭhantaḥ samantād eva jana-sandoham ānanda-dohaṃ lambhayāmāsuḥ | sānurāga-rāgāvali-vibhāga-laṅgima-saṅgīta-saṅgi-tal-līlā-kathākulam apy ākalayāmāsuḥ |
[3] tadā muhur api harer avadāna-gānato labdha-toṣa-poṣā ghoṣādhipati-dampati-mukhāḥ parama-sukhād atiśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-bhāraṃ tebhyaḥ svayam īhayā vihāpayāmāsuḥ | kintu śravaṇe' pi tṛptir na kptim avāpa, kathaṃ vā tatrāvaśyam eva vaśanīyā sātiḥ sātim āsīdatu? tad anu ca samudbhūta-prema-rasa-rāśir vraja-vāri-rāśiḥ svayam eva nija-nija-hṛdayaṅgama-vraja-maṅgala-śyāmalāṅga-saṅgāna-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgitayā viśva-vismaya-kāritāṃ saṅgatavān | tatra ca, gīyamānatayā sannidhīyamānasya tadīya-yaśasaś candramasaḥ samatām anumimīmahe |
[4] yadā tu śrīla-gopāla-līlā-gāna-grahilā mahilā gātum ārabdhās tadā sarva eva satṛṣṇās tūṣṇīm āsan, kṛṣṇa-muralī-kākalīm anu kokilā iva | yad eva gānaṃ vaidagdhī-digdha-kaṅkanādi-jhaṅkārālaṅkṛta-manthāna-nirghoṣaḥ svara-tālādi-dānam iva kurvāṇaḥ sva-poṣaṃ pupoṣa |
[5] tad evaṃ sati, sarvataḥ-sāreṇa sapramāṇa-varṇayitavyānusāreṇāpagatāpara-pati-bhramāḥ sarvā eva vraja-ramā māravāṇa-dalita-marmāṇas tad-eka-sevā- dharmyeṣu nija-nija-harmyeṣu samam eva labdhāgamanaṃ tam ekam eva ramaṇaṃ ramaṇatāṃ gamayamānā na virāmam icchantīti sakhībhir eva prābhātikarāgamaya-gāna-narmaṇā tasmād uparamayāmāsire |
[6] tac ca na sahasā, kintu kramaśaḥ | tathā hi,
bāhū viślathitau ślathīkṛtam uro vaktraṃ daracyāvitaṃ, talpād utthitam ekadā vinimayenālambya yatnān muhuḥ | yābhyāṃ sparśasukhāgraho' pi damitas tābhyāṃ haripreyasī vyaktibhyāṃ bata soḍham atra sahasākraṣṭuṃ na dṛṣṭiṃ mithaḥ ||JGc_1,2.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā] [7] hanta, tāsu ca sarvādhikā yā tu rādhikā, sā khalu tad-ārambha-sambhavād eva prāyaḥ sarvadā mūrcchām ṛcchati | yatra ca,
"pūrvānurāga-galitāṃ mama lambhane' pi lokāpavāda-dalitām atha mad-viyuktau | dāvānala-jvalita-jāti-vanī-sadṛkṣām etāṃ kathaṃ katham ahaṃ bata sāntvayāmi?" ||JGc_1,2.2|| [vasantatilakā]
iti sadā bhāvayantaṃ, samprati cātivyagrībhavantaṃ vraja-yuvarājaṃ prati samāśvāsanayā viśvāsanayā ca tāṃ vyavahitāṃ kurvāṇāḥ, prāṇa-tulyāḥ paramālyas tadīya-tāmbūlodgārādi-saṃvalanayā cetanām ālambayanti; samantād api sāntvitām atha pṛcchanti ca, "hanta, keyaṃ tava rītiḥ?" iti |
[8] sā punaḥ sāsram āśrāvayati, "na mūrkha-dhīr asmi na vā durāgrahā śarīra-bhogeṣu na vātilālasā | kintu vrajādhīśa-sutasya te guṇā balād apasmāra-daśāṃ nayanti mām ||JGc_1,2.3|| [vaṃśasthavilā]
[9] "kiṃ kurmahe? yayā marma-pīḍayā kvacana ca śarma na labhāmahe vayam" iti |
[10] atha punar vyākulī-bhavantī sā śubhra-dantī rasāntareṇa tābhiḥ sāntvitī-kriyate | tad-dine tu tad idam ācacakṣe: "aśeṣa-maṅgala-saṅgatācaraṇānāṃ śrī-vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-caraṇānām ādeśa-praveśa āsīt, æhanta, sarvā evārvācīna-vayasaḥ samāgatāḥ, mat-prāṇādhikā rādhikā katham adhunāpi nāgatā?' iti |" tad evam avadhāritavatī śrī-rādhāpi sāvadhānī-bhavantī, śīghram eva prātar aucitīṃ vidhāya, sarvābhir evopaśāya-viśāya-valitābhiḥ kalyam ākalya militābhir lalitā-viśākhādi-sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ śrī-vrajādhīśvaryā dhāma jagāma | gatvā ca, parama-kānta-sva-kānti-kandalībhir antima-gatābhīra-kāntāḥ samantād apy antar-bahir api devayāmāsa | [11] yatra tāsāṃ nirnimeṣatā ca jātā | sambhāvanāvatī bhāvanā ceyaṃ, "adhi-vidhu nīlāmbuja-yugam api tila-puṣpaṃ sabandhūkam | yasyāṃ kanaka-latāyāṃ seyaṃ kṛṣṇāṅganā citram ||JGc_1,2.4|| [upagīti]
[12] atha bhakti-tṛṣṇaṅ-manāḥ kṛṣṇa-jananīm anu mānanīyatayā nijam ānanam avanīm avanīya nanāma | sā ca tāṃ saha-sabhyānandam abhyanandat | tatra ca,
asau caraṇayor natā śirasi hastam ādhatta sāpy asau bhuvi tathā sthitā kacam ajighrad utthāpya sā | asau kucita-vigrahā bhuja-tale nidhāyātha sā sa-bāṣpakam udaikṣata dvayam aho dvayoh kiṃ bruve? ||JGc_1,2.5|| [pṛthvī]
[13] tad evam api rohiṇī-prabhṛtīnām ādarāya bhṛta-nibhṛta-saṅkocām ālocayantī rājñī tām anujajñe, "putri, vandasva vandana-yogyāḥ" iti | sā ca ramya-guṇā puru-nipuṇā bhakti-pūrataḥ sarvā eva gurūr avanamya dūra-deśa eva niveśaṃ vinata-vaktram āsasāda |
[14] atha lalitādis tad-āli-pālir api tāsu guru-vanitāsu tadvad eva kṛta-varivasyā tasyā eva sadeśam upaviveśa | [15] tataś ca śrī-rāma-prasūḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, "vrajeśvari, sarva-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī-tārādya vidyate | tad ādiśyatām: iyaṃ sad-bhāva-dhūta-sarva-diśya-vadhū-naipuṇyā, pākādi-sādguṇyāya pūrvam eva somābhānulomatayā yā rasavatīṃ pratītāḥ samam anyā dhanyā maṅgalādyā maṅgalārāma-rāmānuja-rāmās, tathā yāḥ parāpara-nāmānaḥ kalyāṇārāma-rāma-rāmāḥ samantād apy amūr amūm evānuvartantām | lalitādyāḥ punar asyāḥ kāya-nikāya-rūpā eveti, na sāhāyakāyāsmābhir niyojanīyāḥ |"
[16] atha tayāpi tathādiṣṭā śiṣṭāṅganā-gaṇa-gaṇeya-guṇā śiro namayitvā sakhīṣu tirobhūya tat-kālam eva cacāla |
[17] atha prasaṅgam anyam api saṅgataṃ prathayāmaḥ | [18] atha dhṛta-praṇaya-naya-sārā vayasā mahasā sahasā ca kṛta-savayasaḥ sabhānukārāḥ, svakula-paramparā-gata-paricāraka-śūdrābhīra-kumārāḥ svāvasara-visara-prāptāvasaratayā prātar eva mohanāgāra-dvāra-sāram āvrajantaḥ samaṃ virājante sma |
[19] tataś ca snānīyādi-ramya-karais taiḥ kiṅkarair anugamyatayā sa tu vara-kiśora-vayā nikhila-trātā rāma-bhrātā prātar-ācārā-caraṇāya sadeśam upaveśa-pradeśaṃ pūrvam eva viveśa |
[20] tatra ca narma-maya-śarmada-praṇayā vaiśyābhīra-tanayāḥ sakhāyaḥ subalādayaḥ samam eva samagaṃsata | taiḥ saṅgataiḥ saha tu vilamba-kathantā-kathāvalambena mithaḥ parihāsa-vilāsa-kautukī varāsanam adhyāsāmāsa | te sarve premṇā paricaryāyāṃ param āścarya-caryāḥ, yataḥ-
ādeyādhārādi-bhāvena bhedāt prāṇā bhinnāḥ prāṇinaḥ santi bhinnāḥ | ye kṛṣṇādyāḥ snigdhatā-śarma-bhājaḥ prāṇā jñeyās te mithaḥ prāṇinaś ca ||JGc_1,2.6|| [śālinī]
[21] prabhāte ca prabhāte, tādṛśānām madhye tādṛśasya tasya tu,
śrīmad-vaktra-karāṅghri-dhāvana-kalā tailādibhir mardanaṃ snānaṃ gātra-mṛjāṃśuka-dvaya-dhṛtiḥ sācāma-puṇḍra-kriyā | prātar dharmaga-karma divya-vasanaṃ ratnāvalī-maṇḍanaṃ vaṃśī-śṛṅga-śikhaṇḍa-daṇḍa-kalanā mac-cittam ākarṣati ||JGc_1,2.7|| [śārdūla] [22] teṣu ca keṣucid aṅga-sevakeṣu viśeṣaḥ śeṣa-vacasām api śeṣasya viṣayāyate | yataḥ,
saurabhyaṃ śirasaḥ padāmbujayugaṃ bāhuprasārādikaṃ labdhvā-śleṣaviśeṣatāṃ dadhati ye kṛṣṇasya tṛṣṇānvitāḥ | vātsalye pariṣevaṇe sakhipade kānta-sthitāv apy amī saukhyaṃ yat tad aśeṣam eva dadhate premṇā tadabhyaṅginaḥ ||JGc_1,2.8|| [śārdūla]
[23] atha tasmāt taiḥ parivītaḥ pīta-vasanaḥ svāṅgana-praveśam aṅgīkurvan sadeśa-samavayaskābhiḥ samaṃ, jananyā jīva-nyāsa iva pratimayā labhyate sma | tatra ca,
"āgacchaj jayatād aho madhuratā nirmañchanadravyatāṃ gaccheyaṃ, mama dṛgdvayasya bhavatād atrātipakṣmāsthitiḥ |" itthaṃ kañjavilocanasya kalayann ākasmikīm āgatiṃ citraṃ citrajanaḥ sadā bhajati ced āsāṃ tu kiṃ tad bruve? ||JGc_1,2.9|| [śārdūla]
[24] atha guravaś ca tā rajanijanitatadvirahajvālākalitasnehapūravaśatayā muhur agurutām āsādyānavadyāmodam āviṣkurvatyaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhamahā-mandirālindād avateruḥ | tatra pūrvaṃ mātā vatsam iva mātā vatsaṃ militavatī, yatra rohiṇy api rohiṇīvad ūhāñcakre lokacakreṇa | [25] śrī-govindaś ca dvayor api tayoḥ padāravindaṃ kramād vanditvā nanditvā, mānyānām anyāsām api yathānyāyaṃ mānam unnamayāmāsa |
[26] tadaiva ca śrīnīlāmbaram anu samāgatikarāḥ sahacarāḥ śrīdāma-sudāmādayaḥ śrīharisahavihārivitatayas, tathā sarvavidyāpaṭavaḥ purohita-baṭavas, tathā kāścid anyās tatprasūsamānamānanīya-tanmānanīyādi-varāṅganāsu gaṇyās, tathā sarvasukhadohāḥ svasṛsvasrīyādisnigdha-sambandhinīsandohās tatpradeśaṃ viśanti sma | [27] vāraṃ vāraṃ pratyekam utthānādyabhāvārthaṃ tathaiva hi sarvair maryādā paryāpitāsti |
[28] atha khalu siddhānāṃ pariṣadi yogamāyeti prasiddhā bhakti-siddhānta-sad-bhāva-rate śrīmad-bhāgavate ca yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ ity ādinā bhagaval-līlādhikāritayā siddhā svarūpa-śaktiḥ svābhivyaktim antareṇa rūpāntareṇa tāpasīti vyavasīyate, yasyāḥ paurṇamāsīti nāma-vyāhāra-vyavahāra āsīt | tasyām āgatāyām agarveṇa sarve' pi sa-sambhramam abhramaṃ namaḥ samam akurvata | tayā cānandād āśīrbhiḥ sphuṭam abhyanandiṣata |
[29] atha yaś ca sarva-vidyā-niṣṇātas tasyāḥ snātakaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya rahasya-narmāṇi baddha-tṛṣṇatayā tad-vayasyatāṃ vaśyatām āninye, yaś cāvidūṣaṇa-bhāva-rūṣita eva devarṣi-prakṛtitayā tasya kautuka-kṛte vidūṣakatām api vibhūṣayati sma, sa khalu madhumaṅgala-nāmā narmaṇā marma-sparśi-kutuka-racanair āśīr-vacanaiḥ sarvān amandam ānandayāmāsa, nidhim iva hari-sannidhiṃ cānañca |
[30] tataś ca parasparaṃ kara-baddha-karau sitāsita-kumāra-varau mātṛbhyām
ubhayataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pradatta-hastau smita-vaśaṃvada-vadana-śastau mandaṃ mandaṃ tad evāmandam alindam avindatām | [31] suvarṇa-svarṇa-kirmīrita-prayatna-nirmita-pṛthu-ratna-pīṭham abhi pṛthak pṛthaṅ niviṣṭavantau sudhā-vṛṣṭim iva ca sarveṣūpaviṣṭeṣu dṛṣṭiṃ sṛṣṭavantau |
[32] atha pratimāsyā seyam āsyā janma-tārā-gamana-mayīti śrī-yaśodā-yaśo-dātus tasya tadā tad-ācāryāṇām arbhakā darbhakāgrīya-nīrābhiṣekaṃ vivekātirekavantaḥ śantama-mantra-pravacana-sacanayā racayāmāsuḥ | tataś ca,
mantrā gītāni vādyāny api ca jaya-ravāḥ kṛṣṇa-śobhās tadīya- preyo-vargāti-citra-praṇaya-vilasitānīti parvaṇy amuṣmin | pratyekaṃ tat tad ekībhavanam api tadā prāpa rucyatvam uccaiḥ śṛṅgārādyo raso vā kavi-kṛtir athavā ṣāḍavo vāpi yadvat ||JGc_1,2.10|| [srāgdharā]
tasmin nīrāja-nirmañchana-bhavika-padārthāli-saṃsparśanānām ājyādarśādi-darśa-dvija-nija-janatārcādikānāṃ śubhānām | kṛṣṇo gotrādir āsīt pravara-vara-daśāṃ tāni jagmuḥ samantād yebhyo' nye ca prathante śubha-śata-nivahasyānvayāḥ sarva-loke ||JGc_1,2.11|| [srāgdharā]
brāhmaṇyas tv adhikacam acyutasya dūrvā pūrvāṇi nyadhiṣata tatra maṅgalāni | yady āśīrvacanam ihārurodha bāṣpaḥ kalyāṇaṃ bata bhavatān manorathasya ||JGc_1,2.12|| [praharṣiṇī]
dṛgambhaḥ-stambha-ruddhāpi kurvatī tilakaṃ prasūḥ | kuryāt kiṃ yadi sāhāyyaṃ nākariṣyata rohiṇī? ||JGc_1,2.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
mātuḥ pitus tasya ca tatra mātṛ- bhāvānvitā-bhrātṛ-vadhū-svasṝṇām | upāyanaṃ puṇḍram itīyatī gīr āsīt tadīyārtha-caye mitir na ||JGc_1,2.14|| [upajāti]
[33] atha prācī-gata-dvitīya-prakoṣṭhād āgamya ramya-kumāraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭa, yaḥ khalv etad-artham eva pūrvaṃ visṛṣṭaḥ | "śrīman vraja-rāja-kumāra, śrīmad-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ sarva eva parvaṇīha saṃvalitā vartante, kintu bhavad-yātrā-dvāra-mātrāvalokinaḥ | yāni ca sarvārādhana-dhanāni śrīmad-vraja-rāja-caraṇa-rājīva-parisarāya sajjitāni bhavad-visarjitāni tāmbūla-dukūlādīni, tāni cādhunāpi mūrdhānaṃ dhunānā nopayuñjate sma |"
[34] atha so' pi tad avadhārayann eva, tad evāvadhārayan mātaram anu kātara iva niṣkramaṇa-klama-samanujñā-yācanam anusandhāya, praṇāmādinā paurṇamāsīm uṭaja-gṛhāya vihāya, śrī-rāmam agre vidhāya, śrīdāmādīn parito nidhāya, paścimāgrima-prema-dolāyamāna-svāntas tato niṣkrāntaḥ; sahasā mahasā vṛtaḥ sabhyālibhir abhyālokayāñcakre |
[35] atha sodita-meghāś cātakā iva, labdha-candrāś cakorā iva, saṅgata-jalā jala-janmāna iva, samunmīlita-prāṇā dehā iva, sarve' py ānanda-garveṇa vandi-vṛndādi-kalita-kolāhalena ca samam eva samuttasthuḥ | [36] kintūtkalikā-kalita-manaso' pi sva-sva-maryādayāparyāpitā iva labdha-stambhārambhās tatra tatra kevalaṃ sthitavantaḥ | yuktam eva ca tat proktaṃ, yatas tasmin khalv asmākaṃ śrī-nanda-vraja-rāja-grāme tat-tat-prema-viśeṣa-rīti-nītir eva grāmaṇīr iva vartate | [37] tathā hi, kadācit kasyacit kañcit prati vacanam,
"tau śubhra-dyuti-nīrada-dyuti-harāv indrāśma-hema-prabhā hṛd-vastrau sita-kañja-nīla-kamala-śrī-cori-cārv-ānanau | cañcat-khañjana-gañjanākṣi-yugalau dantīndrajid-vikramau tān astambhayatāṃ janān yad akhilāṃs tan mitra citraṃ na hi ||JGc_1,2.15|| [śārdūla]
[38] yadā ca dakṣiṇe sarvānarvācīna-māhātmya-guravo guravo babhūvuḥ; te ca sarve pūrva-pūrvataḥ pūrvajā eva tasthuḥ | yatra purohitāḥ svayam anargham arghyaṃ dadhānāḥ sarvataḥ pūrve bhavantaḥ sva-nāma-niruktim iva vyaktīkurvanti sma, "puro dhīyante" iti | tad etad api yuktaṃ, śleṣeṇa ca prathamato hitās ta eva hi bhaṇyante |
[39] atha tādṛśa-nija-kula-candra-premānandāmṛta-tundilitatayā kila śrīmad-upanandābhinanda-nanda-sananda-nandanādi-nāmānaḥ prabala-nandana-sneha-madhura-dhāmānas, tān anu ca premṇā samyag-bandhutā-bandhinaḥ sambandhinaḥ parāpara-nāmānas tan-milanam anusandhāya sthitāḥ |
[40] atha vāme' pi tathaivālaghu-premṇā laghūbhavanto laghavaḥ samavatasthire | [41] sarve caite yathā-pūrvaṃ yathā-yathaṃ sarva-cittārāmeṇa rāmeṇa saha hāriṇā hariṇā militāḥ samunmīlita-bhāvā babhūvuḥ, candramasaṃ vindamānāḥ kumuda-sandohā iva |
[42] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayād akṣīṇānanda-vṛndārpita-satvara-visṛtvara-mohād unmagneṣu teṣu tadīya-śrīman-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-lagneṣu śrīmān vraja-rājas taṃ vyājahāra, "tāta, tavādya vidyate sarva-sampan-mayī janma-tārā | tasmād vraja-dhāma svayam ā madhyāhnam adhyāsitavyam | go-sambhālana-pālanāya punaḥ prātar eva mayā samayāsthitā yuktā niyuktāḥ santi | svayam atha prathama upaviśya dṛśyatāṃ svajana-vrajaḥ" iti |
[43] atha so' py avācīnatā-samīcīna-śiraskatayā rājñāṃ tām ājñāṃ mālām iva śirasi nidhāya, śrī-rāma-mukha-tāmarasam avadhāya, svajana-vraja-sahitatayā sahitam adhiruhya catuṣka-deśa-gataṃ puṣkalam upaveśa-veśma valita-smitaṃ tārā-patir iva pūrva-parvatam adhyāsitavān | viprādi-sampradānatayā yathā-yathaṃ gavādikam api sātavān | tataś ca tasminn upaviśya, punas tāmbulādi-saṃvibhāga-sukha-saṃvalanayā sambandhibhir mitho narma-saṃvāda-sambandhi-sandhi-kutūhalaṃ kalayāmāsa |
[44] muhūrtād atha kaścid antaḥ-pura-sāraḥ kumāraḥ samāgamya sāmyenopaviṣṭayor jyāyaḥ-kaniṣṭhayoḥ sambandhi-nivahārādhanāya dhṛta-tṛṣṇayoḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ lagitavān, tābhyām anumataḥ punas tad-rūpa-taś citrībhavituḥ śrīmad-vraja-dharitrīśituḥ | tena ca "adya śrīvatsa-vatsa-prasāda-labdhasya vatsasya śubha-sampan-maya-janma-rkṣam" iti vinaya-sandhena kevalenāñjali-bandhena vyañjanayā bhojanāya yācitāḥ santo' ti-santoṣād vyativīkṣya yugapad utthitavantas te prasthitavantaś cāntaḥ-puram |
[45] athāgrataḥ-sareṇa tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa prāṅgaṇataḥ pratiruddha-saṅgamanāsu śuddhānta-saṅgatāṅganāsu praviṣṭās te kaṃsajid-iṣṭā gṛhādi-śobhekṣaṇa-spṛhātaḥ kṣaṇam āviṣṭāḥ, kramaśo bhojanālayāya kalayām-babhūvuḥ |
[46] rāma-kṛṣṇau tu gavālokana-satṛṣṇau tad-aṅgaṇa-saṅgata-merv-ākāra-mahāgāram āruhya, mahī-mahita-māheyī-sthāneṣu pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭīr iva dṛṣṭīr vidhāya, vidheyair vidūra-deśān nideśayāmāsatuḥ, "bho bho gopa-gaṇāḥ, vartmanaḥ savyāpasavyayor eva pātavyā gavyāḥ" iti |
athāvatīrṇābhyām ābhyām abhyāgatair api,
aguruja-guru-dhūpaḥ śubhratā ratna-pīṭhā- vali-mad-aśana-pātrāsaṅgi-bhṛṅgāra-saṅghaḥ | niyata-saciva-lokaḥ sādara-prema cāsīd iti diśi diśi dharmyaṃ bhoga-harmyaṃ vyaloki ||JGc_1,2.16|| [mālinī]
"aṅghri-kṣālana-mārjane iha bhavān jīyād" iti prārthanā, samyag vījanam antarā pramadasūhāsa-prasū-sūktayaḥ | rucyānāṃ pariveṣaṇaṃ muraripor dṛṣṭi-prasādāmṛtaṃ yatraivaṃ suhṛdāṃ sabhojana-vidhiḥ sūte na kiṃ vā sukham? ||JGc_1,2.17|| [śārdūla]
[47] tatrānupayukta-yukta-bhoktṝṇāṃ viprāṇāṃ paṅktir ekatra, sagdhi-digdhānām asandigdha-snigdhānāṃ vaiśya-vaṃśyānām anyatra | tatra tatra ca vṛddha-madhyama-nava-yauvanānāṃ pṛthak pṛthag iti viyutāv api, mitho yathāsvaṃ parihāsa-vilāsena saṃyutir iva vīkṣyate sma | na ca kevalena tena, tad-avalocana-samunmīlita-locana-rocana-vilāsālāpa-līlā-rasa-vāridher vrajendra-kula-sudhā-nidher asakṛd anubhava-yaugapadyena ca |
[48] yatra ca sa eva sarva-rasa-satram amatram ekam āsīt | tatra ca,
parasparasya sphuṭa-hāsa-vārtāṃ sañcārayantaḥ parito harau ca | ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ pariveṣakā ye te saptamasyāpi babhūvur atra ||JGc_1,2.18|| [upajāti 11]
[49] yatra parihāsa-bījaṃ ca pṛthag-dig-deśa-loka-prasiddhānām atraiva cānyathā-siddhānāṃ temanādīnāṃ nāma nāmnātuṃ śakyate, nāmāntareṇa vāmnāyate, sad-āmnāya-janmabhir api bandhu-sambandhibhir ity ādi lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyate |
[50] kiṃ ca, tatra madhumaṅgalaḥ kautukena kenacit prahitena nija-hitena śrīmad-vrajeśaṃ sandideśa, "rāja-vara, tad etad asmākaṃ brāhmaṇā nivedayanti: æśaukla-nāma-dheyaṃ prathamam eva janma tāvad asmādṛśāṃ bhṛśa-śarmaṇe cakpe | yad dvitīye sāvitrākhye janmani labdha-sva-kulaiśya-vaiśya-dvijatayā rājanyavad brāhmaṇa-bhojya-pakvānnair api bhavadbhir vidūra-vibhakta-paṅktāv eva niveśitā vayaṃ na pratīmaḥ, tatra kiṃ kiṃ pariveṣitam atra vā kim iti | tasmād goṣṭhādhipatinā sva-dṛṣṭi-niṣṭaṅkitī-kṛtāny asmat-kṛte punaḥ prathamataḥ sarvāṇy eva temanāni pariveṣyantām | yāny eva vārṣabhānavy-ādi-sva-hasta-prayastatayā paktāni parama-śastāny uttara-tāpany-anusāreṇa pūrvaṃ durvāsasāpi krodha-durvāsanāṃ nirvāsayatā prasādam api bhāsayatā rasanayābhyastānīti nikhila-miṣṭatāviśiṣṭatayā kila vartmany eva pariveśakaiś coraṃ coram urvaritāni, parāṇy api dṛśaiva bhukta-pūrvāṇi santi, tāni ca bhuktvā vaiṣṇava-yajñāya śruti-smṛti-vihita-hita-pratīkāra-mayaṃ daikṣasam ākhyaṃ tṛtīyam api janma drutam urīkariṣyate' iti |"
[51] tad etad ākalayya kalitaṃ hāsa-kolāhalaṃ, gokula-kuleśvarī gṛhād avakalayantī svayam anala-pakva-tulitāni sūrya-pakvāni bahūny anupa-bhukta-carāṇi vihāpayāmāsa, yena bahulam eva sahāsa-kutūhalaṃ nikhilaḥ kalayām-babhūva |
[52] tad evam udara-pūraṇa-mātreṇa tṛptā, na tu tat-tad-bahula-rasa-pūra-kutūhalena, natarāṃ tat-tad-ānanda-mūlena sad-ānukūla-pīta-dukūlena prati-ruci-nava-navāyamānatā hi tatrāyatā, tathāpi balād iva parimala-ramaṇīyam ācamanīyaṃ dattam | gaty-antareṇāsamāpanīya-spṛhaṇīyatā hi tatra bṛhatī | tataś ca,
divya-tāmbūla-cārcikya vastra-mālya-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | arcitā bandhavaḥ sarve dakṣiṇābhiś ca bhūsurāḥ ||JGc_1,2.19|| [anuṣṭubh]
[53] lakṣitāyāṃ ca dakṣiṇāyāṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ sa tu narma-śarmāmṛtam adugdha | "bho vraja-mahanīyāḥ, nāsyām akṣīṇāyām api dakṣiṇāyām īrṣayā vayaṃ vīkṣaṇīyāḥ | bhavatāṃ bhuñjānānām ekaika-vyañjana-mūlya-tulyatayāsmākaṃ samastāpi sā na prastāvayati |"
[54] tad evaṃ bahala-hāsa-kolāhala-kutūhale nivṛtte pitaram upetya sarva-sukha-pālaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ śanaiḥ saniṃ praṇayan sa-vinayam ālalāpa, "arvāg eva sarvān ādāya sabhālaya-valayaṃ svayaṃ tatra-bhavantaḥ samayantu | vayaṃ tu śrī-rāma-dāma-sudāmādayaḥ samāgata-prāyāḥ |" tad evaṃ mātṛ-gṛham upetya tām apy uvāca, "mātar, mātṝṇāṃ sambhālanārtham anuyātṝṇ asmān anumanyasva |"
[55] mātā ca kṣarat-kṣīra-kula-kuca-mukulam ālalāpa, "āyuṣman, yuṣmad-eka-prāṇā vayaṃ, tasmān na vilambanīyam" iti |
[56] tataś ca tasyāḥ savayasaḥ pravayasaś ca sarvāḥ saṅghaśaḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, "vatsa, nāmnaiva tā mātaraḥ, eṣā tu tava mātaiva, tasmād asyāṃ kathaṃ na vilakṣaṇaṃ pakṣapātam āpātayasi?" sa ca nata-vadanaḥ sāsra-smita-vācam uvāca, "mātaraḥ, kiṃ kurmaḥ? tās tu paśu-jātayo na vivekam ekam api labhante, yato māṃ vinā tṛṇam api na tṛṇvanti |"
[57] mātovāca, "samyag āha vatsaḥ, yato dharma evāsmākaṃ marmabhedī babhūva, yeṣāṃ dhanāni tanayāś ca sadā vanāni nilayān kurvanti |"
[58] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, atra vane na ko' pi trāsaḥ | sa tu samūlakāsaṃ kaṣitānāṃ keśiprabhṛtīnāṃ saṅgata eva gataḥ |"
[59] mātovāca, "tarhi kim ākarṇyate, yad adyāpi kiñcit teṣām auddhatyaṃ vidyate, pretānām api tattadākāratayā sadyaḥ pretatāṃ prāptānām iva |"
[60] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, na te pretajātitām avāptāḥ | kintu, bhavaccaraṇareṇugaṇaguṇitabhūmim anu maraṇapratāpavargād apavargam eva gatāḥ | vayaṃ tu māyāmayatatpratikṛtiprapañcasañcayam añcantaḥ sukhasantānāya madhye madhye līlām adhyasyāmaḥ; yathā nilāyanaiḥ setubandhair markaṭotplavanādibhiḥ kauśalyeyalīlām |"
[61] tataś ca sarvāsu gata-sandehāsu snehātiśayāt kṛṣṇa-mātā savyena pāṇinā pṛṣṭham, apasavyena cibukaṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇajyeṣṭhaṃ prati sabāṣpam ācaṣṭa, "vatsa nīlāmbara, taveyam ambā mama samakṣaṃ bālyād eva tvayi nātīva vātsalyam ullāsayati, kintu svayam udāsīnavad āsīnā bhavati | tat khalu mama tāralyaṃ katham iva vairalyāya kalyatām? tasmād aham eva tvām upadiśāmi: pītāmbareṇa samam avilambam evālambanīyaṃ vrajavartma" iti |
[62] atha rāmānujaṃ hitavatī rohiṇy abhihitavatī, "tāta, yaśodāmāta, bālyād eva lālya-bhāvān mātur upadeśaṃ jātu na ca manyase | mama tu taṃ na matāntaram ātanoṣi | tataḥ sakṛd api mama nideśam asakṛd iva manyasva | mātur manas-tāpa-vistārān nistārāya nija-vadanāṃśu-sudhāṃ vistāraya tvaritam" iti |
[63] atha tāsāṃ caraṇa-pātācaraṇāya kṛta-rocane nirmala-kamala-locane sarvābhir anarvācīnābhiḥ saha gṛhaṃ hitvā tat-pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā prāṅgana-saṅgitāṃ gatāyāṃ gopa-pati-pati-vratāyāṃ, sarvataḥ śreyasyas tat-preyasyaḥ sagavākṣa-bhitti-bhittīkṛta-nija-vilokanā vilokayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi,
autsukyaṃ priya-mādhurī-madhu-madaṃ premātipāta-bhramaṃ viśleṣāgama-bhītim apy anugatā lajjātiparyākulāḥ | gocārāya vanāya gacchati harau tasyāṅganānāṃ gaṇāś citrāṇīva nirīkṣya tasthur abhito dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ bhittiṣu ||JGc_1,2.20|| [śārdūla]
tatra sati, acyutasya nayana-dvayam āsāṃ tṛṣṇag apy atihriyā nimimīla | asya mānasam amūr atigūḍhaṃ paśyatīti milituṃ tad ivecchu ||JGc_1,2.21|| [rathoddhatā]
yadā ca tāsāṃ sphuraṇaṃ jagāma tan- manas tad āśaṅkata tāsu rādhayā | "aho gurūṇāṃ purato vikāritāṃ labheya cet kiṃ kara-vaitarām" iti ||JGc_1,2.22|| [vaṃśasthavilā]
tatra mātṛ-gaṇataḥ krama-pūrvaṃ prāpya yan baka-śamanaḥ samanujñām | ambakāny aharata pratibimba- vyājataḥ svatanugāny akhilānām ||JGc_1,2.23|| [rathoddhatā]
[64] athāmara-durlabha-cchatra-cāmara-paṭa-puṭa-tāmbūla-sampuṭādi-ghaṭita-karāḥ savayasaḥ karma-karāḥ śrī-rāma-dāmādibhiḥ saha gacchantaṃ tam anvagacchan |
atha tatabhāyāṃ parama-sabhāyāṃ pitṛ-mukha-lokān sphurad-avalokān |
sukhayitu-kāmaḥ saha-sakhi-rāmaḥ samadhura-veśaḥ sapadi viveśa ||JGc_1,2.24|| [kusumavicitrā]
tat-tad-vṛndaiḥ kṛta-pariveṣaḥ kṣoṇī-pṛṣṭha-sthita-vidhur eṣaḥ | kramato dṛṣṭi-bhramaṇābhreṣa- sthiti-kṛtam akhilān api viśiśeṣa ||JGc_1,2.25|| [mātrāsamaka]
rahita-nimeṣa-prathitonmeṣa- svaka-dṛk-preṣa-pracitānveṣaḥ | abhavad aśeṣa-cchavi-saviśeṣa- sva-tanu-śleṣaḥ śrī-harir eṣaḥ ||JGc_1,2.26|| [mātrāsamaka]
[65] tad evaṃ labdha-paramānanda-majjaneṣu sarva-sajjaneṣu kula-paramparā-varāvāryaḥ kaścana sūtācāryaḥ katicid ātmīyān parivārya peśala-veśau kāka-pakṣa-keśau kaucid bālakau purataḥ sandhārya tatra prāṭa, pāṭhayāmāsa ca tāv āśīrvāda-virudam | tau ca cātakānām antas-taḍitvantam iva sāgarāṇāṃ vāri-nidhim iva, dhana-cintācitānāṃ cintāmaṇim iva, jyotir-maṇḍalānāṃ vyoma-maṇḍalam iva, teṣām āśrayaṃ tam ekaṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāram ālokayām āsatuḥ | tataś ca tau sa-parivāram eva taṃ pārāvāra-rahita-śobhāvāra-vārāṃ-nidhiṃ nidhyāya kṣaṇa-katipayam anudhyāya ca svajana-stambhita-patanārambhau mūrcchā-prāyam ṛcchataḥ sma | tad-upariṣṭād eva kathañcid viśiṣṭatām āviṣṭau sagadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ, "jayāśeṣa-cintā-ratna-nīla-ratnākara vraja-dharaṇī-dhara! jaya dharaṇī-bhārāvatāra-vitīrṇa-dharaṇī-dhara-śeṣa-paryantāśeṣa-sukha-samāja vraja-yuvarāja! jaya nija-vaṃśāgra-vraja-kīrti-dhvaja-samāna-śubhra-dhāma śrī-balarāma! jaya jaya!" iti |
[66] punaś ca kamala-locanaṃ vilocantāv ūcatuḥ, "rohiṇy-udyad-vidhuḥ pakṣa iva kṛṣṇaḥ sva-janmanaḥ | so' yaṃ yaśodānandaḥ san yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ ||JGc_1,2.27|| [anuṣṭubh]
[67] punaś ca sāścaryam,
"yaśaḥ praśaṃsanti budhā mudhāgiraḥ sarvatra śaśvad viśadaṃ bhaved iti | aho, yaśodā yad asūta sā yaśas tat kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ purato vilokyatām" ||JGc_1,2.28|| [upajāti 12]
[68] tataḥ śrīmān vraja-rājaḥ supralāpaṃ lalāpa, "sarva-sūta-cūḍā-ratna, ratnacūḍa, kāv etau sukumārau kumārau?"
[69] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarva-sampad-virājamāna, śrīmad-vraja-rāja, mama bhāgineyau |"
[70] vrajarāja uvāca, "katamāyā bhaginyā bhāga-dheya-rūpāv etau?"
[71] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "asapatna-ratna-garbhā-pate! ratnavatyāḥ | sā caiṣā bhavad-apūrva-pūrva-puruṣa-puṇya-darśanāya kṛta-parāmarśā samāgatāsti | namaskaroti ceyam |"
[72] vrajarāja uvāca, "bhagini, bhāgadheyena vardhasva |"
[73] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "deva, mama bhaginī-patir apy ayaṃ sumati-nāmā |"
[74] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "bālye dṛṣṭo' yaṃ nātīva niṣṭaṅkituṃ śakyate |" [75] taṃ ca satkṛtyovāca, "mānya, svayam agrataḥ samagram ehi" iti pṛṣṭavāṃś ca, "samprati bhavatāṃ kutra bhavanam?"
[76] sa uvāca, "rājavīra, nīradhitīra eva |"
[77] upananda uvāca, "tarhi dūrād abhyāgato' yam abhyāgataḥ |"
[78] atha vadana-sudhā-karāṃśu-sudhā-snapita-dṛgantaḥ smita-madhurādharāvṛta-kunda-koraka-dantaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam iva pṛṣṭavān, "kiṃ-nāmānāv etau?"
[79] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "prāṇi-koṭi-nirmañchanīya-nakha-koṭe, madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭha-nāmānau |"
[80] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "samāna-nāmānau dṛśyete |"
[81] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sahajāv etau sahajāv eva |"
[82] upananda uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, kiṃ khalu bhavad-vidyām anavadyād adhītavantāv etau?"
[83] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "atha kim, ākasmikatayā vismāyakau guṇa-viśeṣāv apy anayoḥ staḥ |"
[84] upananda uvāca, "kau tau?"
[85] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarvajñatā tad-avitā kavitā ca |" iti | [86] tataś ca sarve sāścaryaṃ paśyanti sma |
[87] vrajarāja uvāca, "mānya sumate, kuta etat-prabhāva-bhāvitav etau?"
[88] sumatir uvāca, "viśva-pāvana, svaccha-kīrte, pṛcchyetām etāv eva |"
[89] vrajarāja uvāca, "āyuṣmantau, yuṣmad-vṛttenāsmākaṃ cittaṃ vismayam evāviveśa, tasmād apanīyatām ayam |"
tau ca sāñjali-vacasā vyānañjatuḥ, "śrī-goloka-loka-deva, śrī-guru-prasāda eva sarvatra durvāraṃ kāraṇam iti tatrabhavanta evānubhavanti |"
[90] vrajarāja uvāca, "ke khalv īdṛśa-mahā-mahimānas te?"
[91] atha tau punar ghaṭita-kara-puṭāv ūcatuḥ, "sugṛhīta-nāma-dheyā mad-vidha-bhāga-dheya-rūpāḥ sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇāḥ |"
[92] atha sarve' py ūcuḥ, "tarhi nāścaryam idam |"
[93] punaḥ tāv ūcatuḥ, "samprati ca yad-upadeśād vṛndāvana-deśam āgatā vayam | nūnaṃ yat-prasādād eva deva-varga-durgama-samadhigamasya bhavābhibhava-bhāvana-bhāvanasya tad etad bhavadīya-vaibhava-pradeśasya praveśe sadeśa-rūpatāṃ yātāḥ sma |" [94] punaś ca sarve sāścaryam idaṃ paśyanti sma |
[95] tataś ca śrī-kṛṣṇaś cintitavān, "āṃ āṃ, cirān mamāpy anayor āgamanaṃ sphuraṇa-mayam āsīt" iti |
[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇānumatānugatatayā śrī-rāmas tu samīpam āgamya vraja-rājam uvāca, "bṛhat-tāta, tayor anayoḥ kautukaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ |"
[97] tad anumodya punar vrajarāja uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, adya dinam ārūḍham | prāghuṇāś ca ta ete ghuṇākṣara-nyāyenopalabdhāḥ, tad eṣām ātitheya-vastubhir avitatham ātithyam evādya vidhīyatām |" pārśva-vartinaś cādiṣṭavān, "dīyatām ebhyo varṣaṃ yāvad bhogyā varīyasī samagrā sāmagrī, sā ca yathaivāsmākaṃ tathaiva | prātar ārabhya tu sabhyāḥ samāhūyantāṃ kautukāvalokāya |"
[98] atha puraskṛtopanandeṣu vrajajana-vṛndeṣu tatra jñāpita-nijānandeṣu tathā teṣu sūteṣu ca kṛta-sarva-kleśa-varjaneṣu bhojya-bhogya-yogya-vastubhiḥ prastuta-visarjaneṣu madhyāhnaḥ so' yam ahnāya vyatīta iti rājñe vijñāpya vijñāta-sakala-tattvaḥ śrīmān mahā-sattvaḥ śrīpatir api śrī-rāmādi-sahita-gatis tat-tan-namanādi-kramān niṣkramya prasthitavān | tatra ca,
buddhir eva suhṛdām anumene taṃ gavānugataye na manas tu | sā hi mantra-sacivaṃ suvicāraṃ pāti tat tu rahitārgala-kāmam ||JGc_1,2.29|| [svāgatā]
atho vanaṃ prati calitaḥ sahāgrajaḥ samitrakaḥ pṛthu muralīm anādayat | yataḥ śrutād bata puratas tu tasthuṣāṃ supūrṇatābhavad atiśūnyatānyataḥ ||JGc_1,2.30|| [rucirā]
tadā guru-vyavahitim āgatā mudā parasparaṃ paśupa-sutāḥ karair yutāḥ | sabhāgataṃ jahasur adhītya kasyacid vacas tadā skhalitam anūdya cāpare ||JGc_1,2.31|| [rucirā]
[99] hāse coparatābhāse rāma uvāca, "bhaṅgura, madhumaṅgala, mātṛbhir asmāsu vinīyamāneṣu bhavān kim avispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, ævrajeśvari, kathayiṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ' iti | kintu tābhir āveśavaśān nāvakalitam |"
[100] madhumaṅgala uccair vihasya nimīlya ca maunam ālalambe | kṣaṇād uvāca ca, "hanta, śantamam api tad vismṛtam iva |"
[101] rāma uvāca, "priyasakha, śapathaṃ prathayāni, tathyaṃ kathyatāṃ: kiṃ tat?"
[102] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yajñopavītāya śape, nānyathā prathayāni | yataḥ,
"dāntena damitaḥ so' haṃ śamitaḥ śānta-cetasā | jñaptena jñapitaḥ pūrṇenācāryeṇāsmi pūritaḥ ||JGc_1,2.32|| [anuṣṭubh] tena channena cābhūvaṃ chāditānṛta-vāk punaḥ | kathaṃ vā spāśitān kuryāṃ guṇāṃs tān spaṣṭam iṣṭadān" ||JGc_1,2.33|| [anuṣṭubh]
[103] "kintu yuvayor vadhūnāṃ cājñām ājñāya paraṃ vijñāpanīyaṃ tāsu, tan na cen na |"
[104] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "unmatta, prathamam āvayor āvedaya |"
[105] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yadi na khidyāthe |"
[106] ubhāv ūcatuḥ, "nahi nahi |"
[107] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "evam uccaiḥkāram api vivakṣāmi, tayor anayor yathāsvaṃ preyasībhiḥ saha sā sā śreyasī vidyā nādyāpi vicchidyamānā vidyate, yan muhur ārabhyata eva vanābhyantare keli-kalaha-pralāpa-kalāpaḥ" iti |
[108] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ savyena pāṇinā tad-apasavyaṃ bāhuṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭha-madhyamābhyāṃ tad-adhara-puṭaṃ mṛdu niṣpīḍya smayamāna uvāca, "suṣṭhu ghuṣṭa-paṭṭa-ḍorakeṇa tad idaṃ sīvyate cen, munitām āpadyate viprakīrṇa-buddhir ayaṃ yan mitra-vipraḥ |" madhumaṅgalas tu tadvan mudrita-mukha evāmbū-kṛta-nirasta-grasta-vacanatayā vyaktavān, "tathā ced antar-lobhanam anyatra tu durlabhaṃ nija-gṛhān matsyaṇḍī-khaṇḍa-cayam ādāyākhaṇḍa-kālam eva man-mukhaṃ pūrayathaḥ | tataḥ kathaṃ vā kim-arthaṃ vā vāṇī-vyayaṃ karavāṇi? tad etad api sevanam eva bhaṇyate |"
[109] rāmaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "utkocaś cāmiṣam eva bhaṇyate, tad api brāhmaṇāḥ kāmayeran?"
[110] tad evaṃ sakhi-sabhāsatsu hasatsu svayaṃ sa tu narma-paṭur baṭuḥ sa-tṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaṇam āliṅgya preṅkholayan prakaṭaṃ jahāsīti sma |
[111] atha sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī bahala-kutūhala-kalita-cittatayā calitaḥ, sakhibhir valitaḥ, phalita-śākhi-śākhā-śikhā-lalitenādhvanā dhenūr labdhvā veṇu-dhvanim udbhāvayāmāsa |
[112] tataś ca dhenūpalakṣaṇatayā sarvāṇi yadākṛkṣanta, tadā sāścaryaṃ nabhasthaḥ kaścid āha sma,
"sarvaḥ pravāhaḥ sarvatra svānukūlyena karṣakaḥ | veṇu-dhvani-pravāhas tu prātikūlyena karṣati |" ||JGc_1,2.34|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |
anantaraṃ ca-- gāvaḥ svān ṛṣabhān bhujaṅgama-bhujaḥ ṣaḍjān pikāḥ pañcamān anye ca pratipadya tān nija-nijān suṣṭhu svarān veṇutaḥ | āścaryeṇa vikarṣaṇaṃ muhur aho mohaṃ tathā bhejire sarve ced asakṛt kva sāntvana-vidhiṃ kurvantu ke vā tadā? ||JGc_1,2.35|| [śārdūla]
svayam api mohaṃ bheje yadi nija-veṇu-dhvanau kṛṣṇaḥ | syād urvaritaḥ ko vā, jīvaḥ sa hi sarva-jīvasya ||JGc_1,2.36|| [upagīti] iti |
[113] kintu hanta, veṇu-rava-śravaṇa-sukha-vistāra eva tatra nistārāya babhūva | yataḥ,
mohe' pi svapna-kalitaṃ niśamya muralī-kalam | parasparaṃ jāgratas te paśyanti sma sa-vismayam ||JGc_1,2.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
[114] tataś ca svasthī-bhūteṣu teṣu samutthiteṣu gāḥ prati prasthiteṣu ca madhur madhura-smitam uvāca, "brāhmaṇān prati duranudhyānasya phalaṃ sadya eva jātaṃ nidhyātam | yad aho mama mūkatvam anudhyātaṃ sarva-madhyam adhyāsīnenaikena, sarvasyaiva tu mūkatvaṃ jātam |"
[115] evam eva tena saha hasantas te māthura-deśa-deśa-rūpa-go-nideśa- vacanatayā,
sambodhane hihīty ūcuḥ kṣepe jihijihīti tu | dhīrīha iti viṣkambhe gāṃ netuṃ yamunām amī ||JGc_1,2.38|| [anuṣṭubh] cokāraṃ pāthasaḥ pāne jhiri-kāraṃ viyojane | tasmāt payasa utthāne cakrus tiritirīti te ||JGc_1,2.39|| [anuṣṭubh] stambhayitvāmbhasas tīre go-saṅkhyā go-gaṇān atha | sambhālya sambhṛtānandāḥ kṛta-snānādikā jaguḥ ||JGc_1,2.40|| [anuṣṭubh]
prahāpitaṃ pratiśiśu mātṛbhis tadā subhojanaṃ surabhita-yojanaṃ mudā | hariḥ sakhīn pari pariveṣayan hasan parīkṣitaṃ sakṛd akṛta svajihvayā ||JGc_1,2.41|| [rucirā]
[116] tataś cācaritācāmaḥ śrīdāma-dāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ saha karpūra-pūrita-khapurānukūla-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-śubhratāvakīrṇa-cūrṇa-maya- tāmbūla-pūrṇa-kapola-lola-kuṇḍala-maṇḍanānana-lakṣmīkaś cakṣur-vijita-nālīkaḥ svajanāvaloka-nābhīkaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ svālayāya cacāla | yathā,
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sarabhasam anya-vanyayā sa tarṇayan surabhi-tṛṇāni saurabham | vraja-sthitān prati virahākulībhavan bakāntakaḥ praticalati sma taiḥ saha ||JGc_1,2.42|| [rucirā]
vidhāya gā gokula-sammukhīnā, mahā-taru-cchāyam upāsya kṛṣṇaḥ | devopadeva-stuti-gīta-vādyaṃ śṛṇvan muhuḥ prāpa taṭaṃ vrajasya ||JGc_1,2.43|| [upajāti]
gīr-vāṇair divya-yānaiḥ pathi pathi munibhir mantra-yogādi-siddhair gavyābhir ghrāṇa-dṛgbhis tad-anugata-narair dṛṣṭi-deśe saradbhiḥ | goṣṭha-sthair unnata-sthaiḥ praṇihita-vadana-śrīmayūkhaḥ samantān netrābja-prānta-lakṣmī-kalita-sukha-kulaḥ pūrṇa-veṇur viveśa ||JGc_1,2.44|| [srāgdharā]
hambā-rāvaḥ paśūnāṃ pramada-kala-kalaḥ pāśupālya-vrajānāṃ stotrāsāraḥ surāṇāṃ nigama-samudayāvṛtti-ghoṣas tv ṛṣīṇām | itthaṃ sāṃrāviṇānta-vadhira-sama-daśām āgate sarva-loke veṇoḥ sūkṣmo' pi nādaḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ yaḥ samastaṃ bhinatti ||JGc_1,2.45|| [srāgdharā]
[117] atha vana-kula-gokulābhyāṃ mithaḥ sukham abhimukham āgatayor mahatāṃ samūhayor mahodadhi-tulyayoḥ saṅgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; yathā nityam eva tathānubhavinām api divaukasāṃ camatkṛtir ajāyata; yatra śrī-govinda eva svayam indavati sma, svayam eva ca veṇu-śikṣayā dheṇūḥ pṛthak pṛthag avātastambhat |
[118] tatra goṣṭhād bahir lambhita-muhur-upaṣṭambhānāṃ dohanādi-karmaṇā gavāṃ tarṇakādīnām api śarma nirmāya, dugdhāya janān puro vidhāya, savayobhiḥ savayobhir āvṛtau sarveṣāṃ madhya-vṛttau suvṛttau gopuram āvrajantau gṛhāya vrajantau, svakula-yaśodādi-purandhrī-rāji-nīrājitau rājitau lājādibhir abhivṛṣṭau samam eva samasta-nayana-dṛṣṭau, goṣṭhābhyantaraṃ praviṣṭau samam eva nija-nija-preyasī-samākṛṣṭi-paṭu-dṛṣṭi-viśiṣṭau nihata-danujau rāma-rāmānujau caraṇa-mārjana-vījanādibhir viśaśramatuḥ |
[119] tatra kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jananī-janita-lālana-nirmāṇa-śarmānubhūya, snāna-dhāmani sambhūya nija-sevā-kṛj-jana-kārita-majjanādibhiḥ, suveśatayā vibhūya, punar jananī-sanīḍam evājagmatuḥ |
[120] tataś ca sandhyāṃ gamayitvā janakādibhiḥ saha bhojana-līlāṃ janayitvā bahiḥ-sabhā-bhāgam āgamya nānā-bandhu-janatayā samāgamya tad-viśiṣṭau sūpaviṣṭau babhūvatuḥ, [121] yatra nānā-guṇi-śateṣu samāgateṣu tābhyāṃ sukumāratā-prabhūtābhyāṃ kumāra-sūtābhyāṃ saha sumati-ratnacūḍāv āvavrajatuḥ |
[122] tataḥ śrīmatā goloka-sāmrājyavatā bhojanādikaṃ pṛṣṭayos tayoḥ parama-hṛṣṭayoḥ, śrīyuta-rāmānujas tu nijānuja-vad eva tau sūta-tanūjāv āhūya bhūyasā snehena sadeśam upaveśayāmāsa | nija-vraja-vāsi-sūtādīnāṃ prabhūtānāṃ bhavyāni kāvyāni tair eva śrāvayāmāsa ca | tataś ca tau parama-hṛṣṭau santau sva-guṇa-kalāpaṃ saphalayituṃ balavad utkaṇṭhitavantau |
[123] atha prahara-mātrāyāṃ rātrāv ācarita-yātrāyāṃ nandita-sarva-samājena śrī-vraja-rājena samajyā-pradhāneṣu prātar navya-kāvya-śravaṇa-nimantraṇam apavarjya visṛjyamāneṣu, taṃ nija-janakam anujñāpya kanaka-vasanas tau sukumārau sūta-kumārau kare gṛhītvā spṛhāntaraṃ hitvā mātṛ-gṛhāntaḥ saṅgatavān | mātaraṃ prati tayoḥ prasaṅgaṃ saṅgamitavāṃś ca |
[124] tatas tu tāṃ sarva-stutāṃ tau kumāra-santau sukha-sāraṃ sambhavantau vividham evaṃ vicāritavantau, "kim iyam asya gokula-kula-candrasya kṣīra-nīradhi-gambhīra-velā? kiṃ vā pūrṇa-tad-udayākara-rākā-sākāratayā labdha-mad-vidha-dṛṣṭi-melā? kiṃ vā prācī dig evam ānandanayā racita-tanayā? vastutas tu tanaya-viṣaya-dayā kila sphurad evam udayatayā śītalī-kṛta-loka-samudayā" iti |
[125] atha sā ca parama-ramaṇīya-caritā madhureṇa vyavahārādinābhy-avahārādinā vastrālaṅkārādinā ca pracurataram eva snehaṃ tayor ācaritavatī |
[126] tataś ca tayor maṅgalāya mātaram āśiṣaś citvā, vāsasam āsādanāya cānujñā-vitaraṃ yācitvā svayam api snehāveśa-maya-tan-nideśa-vaśatayā viśramāya saṃveśa-veśma praviśan sarva-sukha-sāraḥ śrī-gopādhipati-kumāras tau sūta-sutau svena yutau vidhāya śrī-rādhikā-sadeśam āsāditau cakāra |
[127] āsannau ca tau vidyud-āvaliṣu tad-adhidevatām iva, kamalinīṣu kamalālayām iva, sarva-sampattiṣu sad-anukampām iva, guṇa-śreṇiṣu sa-vinaya-nītim iva, hari-rati-jātiṣu mahā-bhāva-sampadam iva, nikhila-sakhīṣu śrī-rādhām īkṣāmāsatuḥ |
[128] atha tāṃ paśyantāv eva prema-vaśyaṃ tāv ātmānam ajānantāv ātmanā kṛṣṇa eva sāntvayāmāsa, sāntvitau ca tau taṃ ca tāṃ ca nicāyya cintayāmāsatuḥ,
"indranīla-ruci-jīvanaṃ mahaḥ svarṇa-varṇa-nikarākara-prabhā | yac ca yā ca cayanaṃ tayor idaṃ dvandvam ādi-rasa-sāra-kāraṇam ||JGc_1,2.46|| [rathoddhatā] iti |
[129] atha kaṃsa-ripuṇā paricāyitayoś ca tayor eṣā sa-kautukaṃ bāladeva-rayor iva kumāra-varayoḥ saśarma sanarma ca puraskāraṃ cakāra |
[130] tataḥ saṅginaḥ pradāpya mātula-gṛham eva tau prasthāpya śrī-govindaḥ sva-mohana-mandiraṃ praviveśa saṃviveśa ca | tatra,
āyāte ramaṇe sasambhramam upāgamyāsanādi-kriyām ācarya vyajanādibhiḥ svayam asau sevāvadhānaṃ dadhe | śayyāyāṃ tvaritaṃ gate punar iyaṃ līnā sakhīyācitāpy āsīt kvāpi kadāpi tatparicitā nāsmītivad vyañjatī ||JGc_1,2.47|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [131] tatra sakhīnāṃ vacanam, "adṛṣṭe darśanotkaṇṭhāṃ dṛṣṭe tu tvam apahnutim | sarvadā kurvatī kṛṣṇe kīdṛśīti na lakṣyase ||JGc_1,2.48|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataḥ sakhībhyāṃ sugṛhīta-bāhur nītāpi madhye-gṛham āyatākṣī | stambhena bāhyena tathāntareṇa, kṛtāvalambā cakṛṣe priyeṇa ||JGc_1,2.49|| [upajāti 11]
balena kṛṣṭā hariṇāpy analpaṃ talpaṃ gatāsīn milituṃ ca lolā | tathāpi nāyād ṛjutāṃ tu kintu karākariprāyatayā sasañja ||JGc_1,2.50|| [upajāti 11]
amilana-haṭha-kṛd yadāmilad vā harim atha bhedayiteyam āśu kena | dvayam api caritaṃ na citram asyā yad alam asau rasa-rūpatām ayāsīt ||JGc_1,2.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta- vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,2.52||
iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu goloka-vilāsa-vikāsanaṃ dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam | ||2||
pūrṇaḥ śrī-goloka-vilāsaḥ |
--o)0(o--
(3)
atha tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam
kṛta-pūraṇa-varti-tṛṣṇa- śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayam
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,3.1||
[1] tad evaṃ praśasta-śāstrāvalokataḥ śrīmān golokaḥ prastutaḥ | yatra lokābhivyakta-tad-abhivyakta-vaibhava-bhedād dvidhāpi vṛndāvana-vaibhavaṃ vibhāvitam | yatra ca lokānabhivyakta-vaibhave cintāmaṇi-maya-kamalākāra-gokula-prakāraś cāvikalam avakalitaḥ | yatra ca sapta-prakoṣṭhā goṣṭhādhipati-purī varṇanābhir urīkṛtā | yatra ca prātar aucitī-cita-kṛti-prabhṛti śrī-hari-caritaṃ pracāritam | yatra ca gopa-rāja-rājita-sakala-bhājita-sabhāyāṃ bhavya-kāvya-vijña-sarvajñatātimanojña-prajña-sūta-vaṃśa-prasūta-kumāra-dvayāgamanam anavadyaṃ varṇitam | yatra ca vraja-rājādibhis tat-kathā-śuśrūṣā prathayāñcakre ity api nigaditam | tad-anantaram atra tu tat-kathā vitāyate |
[2] anthānyedyur brāhma-muhūrtam ārabhya pūrvavad eva pūrvaja-rāmaḥ sarvaṃ parvati sma | bhojanaṃ punar aikāntikam eva nityam iva tad-dine jātam | yathā jñāpayanti sma śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ - "tāta! prātar eva gobhiḥ śobhiṣyamāṇatāṃ sambhavatā bhavatā tābhyaḥ samagrānuttama-grāsān prādeśya mad-ādeśyatayā yat kiñcid upayujya svayam añcitavyam |" iti |
bhojanaṃ, yathā- agrye sadmani ratna-pīṭha-mahitau rāmājitau tad-vadhū- hastebhyaḥ parigṛhya mātṛ-yugalenānnādi paryāpitam | bhuñjānau sakhibhiḥ sunarma-valitaṃ prasmāyayantau ca tad- yugmaṃ tena ca parvaṇā parijanaṃ sarvaṃ sukhācakratuḥ ||JGc_1,3.2|| [śārdūla]
[3] bjhojanānantaraṃ tu sāsraṃ nibhālayantyāḥ sasmitaṃ cākarṇayantyāḥ śrīmatyā mātṛ-dvitīyāyāḥ purastād agrajena sakhibhiś ca sukhada-nānā-vārtāṃ vartayati śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāre vraja-nareśādeśaḥ praviveśa-"vatsa! sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ sabhājitāḥ śobhante | tau ca sūta-sutau svasampradāyam ādāya vartete" iti |
tadā ca-
sa tu jananīm anujānatīṃ praṇamya
drutam anurāmam iyāya sabhya-vṛndam |
dvayam api tad atha prakāśa-yuktaṃ
kumuda-suhṛt kumudākarāyate sma ||JGc_1,3.3||
[4] tatrābhyantaraḥ sabhā-valaya-praveśa-dvāraṃ paritaḥ stambha-paṅkti-sakta-gṛhākāraṃ yat pañcamaṃ loka-sahasrādhāratā-samucitākāraṃ pūrva-dig-gataṃ pūr-dvāraṃ, tasya bahir-antaratayā ghaṭita-sūkṣa-jāla-randhra-jālena kuḍyena dvidhā-vibhakta-dīrghatā-vidhānasya tiryaktayā madhya-sthitena nimna-vartmanā bahira-antar-labdha-kuṭṭima-catuṣṭayasya bahiḥ-kuṭṭima-dvaya-valita-ratna-pīṭha-ghaṭāsu yathāyatham upaviṣṭā mudāviśiṣṭās te vibhrājante sma |
[5] yasminn udīcī-kuṭṭima-taṭa-ghaṭitām avācī-mukhatayā vibhrājinīṃ rājim adhikṛtya virājamānaḥ śrī-vraja-rājas tasya tu savya-tat-taṭa-ghaṭitāṃ prācī-mukhatayā śrī-nidhānāṃ śreṇim āśritya datta-sukha-samājaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rājas tathāpasavyatas tat-taṭa-gata-kuḍya-sanīḍa-ghaṭitāṃ prācīmukhatayā sukha-karīm āvalim āsādya param ahitaḥ kṣiti-surottama-samūha-sahitaḥ purohitaḥ samya-virājate sma | tatrāvācī-kuṭṭima-gatāś ca kecid ābhīra-vīrā virājante sma |
[6] tataś ca tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhya-bhāgaś ca prāṅgaṇāt kramata unnataḥ | svayaṃ tu vistīrṇatayā nātinimnatayā ca kuṭṭima-sthānāṃ suṣṭhu dṛṣṭi-saṅgataḥ san vibhrājate sma | śrī-bhājaṃ goloka-samrājam abhimukhīkṛtya tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhyasthau puṭitāgra-hastau tau sūta-sutau tu saha sahāyam utthāna-yutau vartete sma | yayoś ca savyāpasavyataḥ sarve vrajasthāḥ sūtādiṣu sphurad-arhad-avasthā-viśiṣṭam upaviṣṭā vistīrṇatāsāṅga-prāṅgaṇe tu pare śiṣṭāḥ |
iti sthite-
sarvasmād uccamāne maṇi-janita-mahā-siṃha-pīṭhe niviṣṭaḥ
sādhviṣṭaḥ sat-prakīrṇādy-upavalita-karair bhrātṛ-madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ |
dṛṣṭiṃ pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭiṃ vinidadhad asakṛt kṛṣṇa-vaktre sa-tṛṣṇaṃ
śrīmān goloka-rājaḥ sa-sadasi dadṛśe rājamānaḥ prajābhiḥ ||JGc_1,3.4||
śrī-śubhrāsana-tulikopari-milat-kāyādharāṃśo manāg ālambād upadhāna-candra-valayasyeṣat tiro-vartanaḥ | dhinvan sasmitayā dṛśā pariṣadaṃ śrī-rāma-dāmādimān śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ samayātra sāmpratam api pratyakṣaval lakṣyate ||JGc_1,3.5||[7] tatra ca tasya varṇādikam evaṃ varṇyate-
śyāme śyāma-daśām avāpa sahasā śoṇe tathā śoṇatāṃ
pīte rociṣi pīta-dhāma vividhe vaividhyam āgād iti |
aṅgopāṅga-rucā harer jana-dṛśāṃ vīthir gatā tat-kṣaṇān
nānā-rūpa-gatīr naṭānupajahāseva smita-vyaṅgataḥ ||JGc_1,3.6||
kiṃ ca-
candro' yaṃ śyāma eṣa prthama-jaladharaḥ kāntibhir viśva-dīpaḥ
śobhante vidyutas tā iha sapadi jahatyātma-sattām amūs tu |
nakṣatrāṇīha līnāny api bata kumate no nabhaḥ sā sabhāsāv
ity anyonyaṃ vinodād vivadanam udabhūt tatra śaśvat kavīnām ||JGc_1,3.7||
[8] tatraiva kasyacid anyasya kavitā-
upari madhukarāvalī tadīyaṃ
talam anu sasmita-nīla-vāri-jātam |
tad anu ravi-sutācchavāri-pūraṃ
sphurati sakhe kim iyaṃ sabhā navāsti ||JGc_1,3.8||
[9] athātma-sthāne yuktaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ prayuktaḥ prasiddha-nāmā śrīdāmā śrībhājaṃ vraja-rājam āvedya sadyaḥ pura-madhyam āsādya kṛtī śrī-vrajarājñī-prabhṛtir bahiḥ kuṭṭimāt kiñcid unnata-kuṭṭimam anu maryādām aṃśam apy aticarya sphuṭam upary upari ghaṭita-gātraṃ labdha-sannikṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭi-mātra-pātraṃ śreṇitayālaṅkṛtam aneka-nīrandhra-jāla-randhra-jālaṃ samayā samānīya pratīhāraṃ sapratīhāraṃ praṇīya dṛg-bhaṅgi-kalayā tāsām antaḥ-sabhā-saṅgitām abhinīya punas tayor aviprakṛṣṭa evopaviṣṭaḥ |
[10] yatra śrīmatāṃ mitrāṇāṃ saṅgatau madhumaṅgalo' pi raṅga iva tat-tat-prasaṅgena narma-bhaṅgibhiḥ śarma dātum aṅgīkurvann iva niviveśa |
[11] tatra śrī-vraja-rājñī-
maṇi-maya-vara-pīṭhe yātṛ-mukhyāntarāle
tanaya-nava-vadhūbhiḥ sevitārāt-pradeśā |
suta-mukha-vidhu-kāntiṃ sā gavākṣāt pibantau
suta-sucarita-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇa-mātā vyarājīt ||JGc_1,3.9||
[12] atha rājñā vrajasya madhuram ājñāpyate sma-"aye madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau! vayam utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ | tataḥ kiñcid uṭṭaṅkyatām |"
[13] tau ca sāñjalau vyānñjatuḥ-"deva! kiṃ prakramitavyam avalambya saṃvādavahe?"
[14] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhavantu sarvajñāv iti vijñāpanāyāsmadīya-kathābhibhir evāsmān vismāyayetām |"
[15] tāv ūcatuḥ-"yathā śiṣṭiḥ śiṣṭāgraṇī-caraṇānām | kintu śāvayor āvayor ekataraḥ samājñāpyatāṃ, yathānyataraḥ śrotā bhavati |"
[16] vrajarāja uvāca-"dinam ekam ekam antarā pratyekam api tat-tad-rūpatām āpnotu | prakrāntā punar jyāyān eva jyāyān vidhīyate |"
[17] tataś ca dhṛtotkaṇṭhaḥ sapadi madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtāñjalitayā nāndīṃ paṭhann akhilam ānandayati sma | yathā-
śrīmān yo bhagavān svayaṃ vijayate brahmā surarṣir mahān
vyāsas tat-prabhavaḥ parīkṣid api yāv ugraśravaḥ-śaunakau |
śrīmad-bhāgavata-prathā-praṇayinas tān viśva-nistāriṇaḥ
śrī-goṣṭhasya mahiṣṭhatāṃ prathayituṃ kamrān namaskurmahe ||JGc_1,3.10||
tataś ca-
paścād alpaṃ tāla-yugmaṃ gṛhītvā
gāyantau dvau pārśvayor maḍḍu-vijñau |
śrotā bhrātā yasya savyetarāgre
so' yaṃ vaktā sarvam uccair didhinva ||JGc_1,3.11||
[18] iti prakāre labdha-sāre punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ gāyan nṛtyan tat-tad-bhāvābhinayaṃ praṇayan kathām abhyādade |
atha kathārambhaḥ
[19] yathā-atha sarva-śruti-purāṇādi-kṛta-praśaṃsasya vṛṣṇi-vaṃśasya vataṃsaḥ śrī-devamīḍha-nāmā parama-guṇa-dhāmā madhurāmadhyāsāmāsa | tasya cāryāṇāṃ śiromaṇer bhāryā-dvayam āsīt | prathamā dvitīya-varṇā, dvitīyā tu tṛtīya-varṇeti | tayoś ca krameṇa yathāvad āhvayaṃ putra-dvayaṃ prathamaṃ babhūva śūraḥ parjanya iti | tatra śūrasya śrī-vasudevādayaḥ samudayanti sma | śrīmān parjanyas tu mātṛvad varṇa-saṅkaraḥ iti nyāyena vaiśyatām evāviśya gavām evaiśyaṃ vaśyaṃ cakāra | bṛhad-vana eva ca vāsam ācacāra | sa cāyaṃ bālyād eva brāhmaṇa-darśaṃ pūjayati, manoratha-pūraṃ deyāni varṣati, vaiṣṇava-vedaṃ snihyati, yāvad vedaṃ vyavaharati, yāvaj-jīvaṃ harim arcayati sma | tasya mātur vaṃśaś ca vyāpta-sarva-diśāṃ viśāṃ vataṃsatayā paraṃ śaṃsanīyaḥ | ābhīra-viśeṣatayā sadbhir udīraṇād eṣa hi viśeṣaṃ bhajate sma |
[20] tathā ca manuḥ-
brāhmaṇād ugra-kanyāyām āvṛto nāma jāyate |
ābhīro' mbaṣṭa-kanyāyām āyogavyāṃ tu dhigvaṇaḥ ||[Manu 10.15] iti |
ambaṣṭhas tu viśaḥ putryāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāta ucyate iti cānyatra | ataḥ pādme sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍādau yajñaṃ kurvatā brahmaṇāpy ābhīra-paryāya-gopa-kanyāyāḥ patnītvena svīkāraḥ prasiddhaḥ | eṣa eva ca gopa-vaṃśaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyāṃ saṃvalanam āpsyatīti | sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa eva tatra spaṣṭīkṛtam asti | tasmāt parama-śaṃsanīya evāsau vaiśyāntaḥ-pāti-mahābhīra-dvija-vaṃśa iti |
[21] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena cāntaś cintitam-evam api kecid aho eṣāṃ dvijatāyāṃ sandeham api dehayisyanti | ye khalu śrīmad-bhāgavate kuru dvijāti-saṃskāram [10.8.10] iti gargaṃ prati śrī-vrajarāja-vacane, vaiśyas tu vārtayā jīvet ity ārabhya,
kṛṣi-vāṇijya-go-rakṣā kusīdaṃ tūryam ucyate |
vārtā caturvidhā tatra vayaṃ go-vṛttayo' niśam ||[BhP 10.24.20-21]
iti vrajarājaṃ prati śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane, agny-arkātithi-go-vipraḥ [BhP 10.46.12] iti śrī-śuka-kṛta-gopāvāsa-varṇane, vyatirekatas tu dharma-rāja-caratāyām api vidurasya śūdra-garbhodbhavatayānyathā-vyavahāra-śravaṇe' py adhikaṃ viadhirāyiṣyante iti |
[22] atha sphuṭam ūce-tatas tataḥ ?
[23] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-sa ca śrīmān parjanyaḥ saujanya-varyeṇārjitena nijaiśvaryeṇāpi vaiśyāntara-sādhāraṇyam atīyāya, tac ca nāścaryam | yataḥ svāśrita-deśa-pālakatā-mānyatayā vadānyatayā kṣīra-vaibhava-plāvita-sarva-janatā-labdha-prādhānyatayā ca parjanya-sāmānyatām āpa ; yaḥ khalu prahlādaḥ śravasi, dhruvaḥ pratiśruti, pṛthur mahimaṇi, bhīṣmo durhṛdi, śaṅkaraḥ suhṛdi, svayambhūr garimaṇi, haris tejasi babhūva | yasya ca sarvair api kṛta-guṇanena guṇa-gaṇane vaśitāḥ sahasra-saṅkhyābhir apy anavasitā mātāmaha-mahā-vaṃśa-prabhavāḥ sarvathā prabhavante gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ svayam eva samāśritā babhūvuḥ | tat-sambandhāni ca vṛndaśaḥ yaṃ khalu śrīmad-ugrasenāgrīya-yadu-saṃsad-agraṇyas te samagra-guṇa-garimaṇy agragaṇyam avalokayantaḥ sakala-gopa-loka-rāja-rājatā-sambalakena tilakena sambhāvayāmāsuḥ | yasya ca preyasī sakala-guṇa-varīyasī varīyasīnām āsīt | yasya ca śrīmad-upanandādayaḥ pañca-nandanā jagad evānandayāmāsuḥ |
[24] tathā ca vandinas tasya ślokaṃ ślokatām ānayanti-
anyas tu jala-parjanyaḥ sukha-parjanya eṣa tu | sadā yo dhinute sṛṣṭair upanandādibhir janam ||JGc_1,3.12||parjanyaḥ kṛṣi-vṛttīnāṃ bhuvi lakṣyo vyalakṣyata |
tad etan nādbhutaṃ sthūla-lakṣyatāṃ yad asau gataḥ ||JGc_1,3.13||
upamānti ca-
upanandādayaś caite pituḥ pañcaiva mūrtayaḥ |
yathānandamayasyāmī vedānteṣu priyādayaḥ ||JGc_1,3.14||
utprekṣante ca-
upanando' bhinandaś ca nandaḥ sannanda-nandanau |
ity ākhyāḥ kurvatā pitrā nander arthaḥ sudaṇḍitaḥ ||JGc_1,3.15||
[25] tad evaṃ satīṣu sarva-sampattiṣu tasya putra-sampattis tu parama-ramaṇīyatām avāpa | nepathya-sampattiṣu vāsaḥ-sampattir iva | tatrāpi madhyama-suta-sampattiḥ sutarām aiśvaryāṇām avicchinna-sampatti-paṅktim anu madhyama-sampattir iva |
[26] atra kecid arjunam upamānīkurvanti | vayaṃ tu tasya madhya-sambadhyamānasya sarvānandanasya śrīmat-parjanya-nandanasya bālaka-paryāyeṇa tena pāṇḍu-tanayenopamānaṃ na manyāmahe | api ca paramodāreṣu ca sahodareṣu teṣu na kevalaṃ janmanā tāvan madhya-vartitayā so' yaṃ vartate | api tu sneha-sampadām āspadatayāpi na ca kevalaṃ teṣām kintu sarveṣām api | yena tasmin pitror apy adhikā sneharddhikāyā vardhiṣṇutā bhrātṝnām api sadā sukha-saṃvardhanī babhūva, na jātu spardhanī | na caitāvān udbhūtaḥ suguṇas tasminn udbhūtaḥ |
[27] bhavati hi svayaṃ bhagavati tasya bhakti-viśeṣa-vyaktiḥ-yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ iti hi bhagavatī śrī-bhāgavata-gīr-devī |
[28] tad etan madhukaṇṭhataḥ śrutvā śrīmad-upanandaḥ śrīmad-abhinandaṃ nīcair uvāca-vijñātā kathāṃ prakurvāṇasya kim asya para-hṛdaya-vijñatā ?
[29] athābhinandas tad avadhārya sāścaryaṃ madhukaṇṭham uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[30] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ sati nāmnā sumukhena kenacana gopānāṃ mukhena tasmai parama-dhanyā kanyā dattā | yā khalu sva-guṇa-vaśīkṛta-svajanā yaśāṃsi dadāti śṛṇvantyaḥ, kim uta paśyadbhyaḥ, kim utatarām bhaktimadbhyaḥ | tataś ca tayoḥ sāmpratam eva dāmpatyena sarveṣām api sukha-sampattir ajāyata, kim uta mātara-pitarādīnām |
[31] tad evam ānandita-sarva-janyu-vigata-manyuḥ parjanyaḥ sarvato dhanyaḥ svayam api bhūyaḥ sukham anubhūya cābhyāgārikatāyām abhyāgataṃ-manyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajana-mātrānvitāṃ deha-yātrām abhīṣṭāṃ manyamānaḥ sarva-jyāyase jyāyase svaka-kula-tilakatāṃ dātuṃ tilakaṃ dātum iṣṭavān | śrī-vasudevādi-naradeva-gargādi-bhūdeva-kṛta-prabhāṃ sabhāṃ kṛtvā dattavāṃś ca |
[32] sa punaḥ pitur ājñām aṅgīkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyas tasyām eva śrī-vasudevādi-saṃvalita-mahānubhāvānāṃ sabhāyām āhūya sabhāvam utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya madhyamam eva nijānujaṃ tena tilakena gokula-rājatayā sabhājayāmāsa |
[33] atha tatrānuje saṅkucati sarvatra ca jane vismayaṃ sacamāne pitari ca rocamāna-locane sa covāca-mayedaṃ nāvicāram ācaritam, yataḥ sarva eva sneha-paramparāyāḥ parādhīnaḥ | sā ca sādguṇyasya, tac ca sarva-samañjasatāyāḥ | sā cātra yathā tathā na mad-vidhe | saiva ca khalu sarva-vaśīkāritāyāṃ svairitām arhati |
[34] kiṃ ca, sarvāntaryāmy apy enam evorarīcarīkarīti | dṛśyatām asyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ netra-paṭalī-ṣaṭpadaval-līlāyamānā kevalam asya mukhaṃ kamalam iva saṃvalate | tathā prathamata eva tad-ānukūlyam atrākalpyate | parikalpyatām apīdaṃ mama nāmnaiva | tasmād asmākam ayam eva rājeti |
athābhavat kusumaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ samaṃ
sphuṭa-dhvanir divam anu sādhu sādhv iti |
sabhāsadām iha ca vikāsi-dṛṣṭibhir
yathāsphuraj jaya-jaya-śabda-maṅgalam ||JGc_1,3.16||
[35] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-madhukaṇṭha-kṛta-jagad-utkaṇṭha-śrīman-madhukaṇṭha ! śrīmad-upananda-nandanayos traya eva madhyamā iti ko' yaṃ madhyamaḥ | kīdṛśī vā tasya samañjasateti sodāharaṇam ucyatām |
[36] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-ekaṃ tāvad bhavan-manaḥ-prahlannatā-samucitaṃ pravahlikā-padyam idam anavadyaṃ pūryatām |
[37] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kāmam |
[38] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-
ākṛṣya mat-putram anena putrī-
kṛtena bhūtiṃ bhajate sa eṣaḥ |
iti svayaṃ vetti na tena maitrīṃ
bhinatti ko' yaṃ vadane vadeti ||JGc_1,3.17||
[39] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhatayā śīghram eva sānandam uvāca-nanda eva iti |
[40] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-bhavatā jñātm evedam iti | tad etac chrūyatām-
svenālpena guṇena vāñchati nije pūjā-sukhe bhūyasī
loko yas tu mahīyasāpi khalu tenaivānyadīye sadā |
so' yaṃ śrī-vrajarāja eva yad asau śūrāṅgajaṃ dhinvituṃ
tat-tad-dhānim asoḍha sakhyam abhinnālpaṃ ca tasyāntaram ||JGc_1,3.18||
[41] tataś ca tad etan madhukaṇṭha-sūkta-sudhākaram āsādya ratnākara ivocchalad-aṅga-taraṅgas tad-antar-bahiraṅga-sabhya-saṅghas tad-upari-hṛdayaṅgama-ratnāvaliṃ vikīrṇavān hṛdayāvaliṃ vā vitīrṇavān iti svayam api na bhidāṃ vidāmbabhūva |
[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[43] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataḥ śrīmān asau dhanyaḥ parjanyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajanāya vṛndāvanaṃ praviśan samāsata eva samasta-śāstra-sāraṃ pṛcchataḥ putrān upadideśa, yathā-
kiṃ bhaya-mūlam adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ śaraṇaṃ śrī-harer bhaktaḥ | kiṃ prārthyaṃ tad-bhaktiḥ kiṃ saukhyaṃ tat-para-prema ||JGc_1,3.19|| iti |
[44] tad evaṃ saha-bhārye vṛndāvanaṃ gate tasminn ārye śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-nāmānurūpaṃ śrīman-nanda-vraja-mahendra-sabhāyām ayantrita-mantritayā sthitavān | vicitravīrya-sabhāyāṃ bhīṣma iva | so' pi mantra-miṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa tad-ājñām eva gṛhṇan sarvaṃ sarva-kālaṃ surājā prajā-kulaṃ pālayati sma |
[45] tatra ceyaṃ caryācaritāścaryā babhūva, yathā-
maryādāṃ pitur ayam āvad eva sarvāṃ
dharmādir na vipadam eti yatra cārthaḥ |
sampattir na punar abhūd amuṣya vaśyā
yenāsau prasabham avāpa vṛddhim eva ||JGc_1,3.20||
[46] tad evaṃ sarva-samṛddhi-vṛddhi-siddhim āyāte rājanvati vraja-jana-jāte kalikāyamānā kācid utkalikā krameṇa vikāsam ayāmāsa | sarveṣāṃ prāṇa-tulyasya nija-kulyasya rājñas tasya santatir na jāyata iti | kālātyaye cāśā-vyatyayāt sarvaṃ janam atīva kṛcchram ānarccha | agrajādīṃs tu sutarām | śrīmad-vrajapati-jampatī tu prajāśāṃ pūrvata eva sandigdhi-digdhām api kurvāte sma, uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ |
[47] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat-preṣṭhāḥ putreṣṭyādikaṃ nānuṣṭhāpitavantaḥ ? kathaṃ vā vidagdhayor api tayoḥ sandigdhatā jātā | tathāpi parameśa-parayoḥ kathantarāṃ vā tad-āśā ? uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ kathantamām ?
[48] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-anuṣṭhāpitam api tat tan na pratiṣṭhām āsasāda |
[49] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat ? kathaṃ vānyad anyat ?
[50] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, tat tad aśeṣa-sampattyor api dampatyo rahasi saṃvādo' yaṃ babhūva | yathā śrīmān patir uvāca-kuṭumbini! kim avalambī mama sanānāya vitānādi vitānayati śoka-vaśo' yaṃ lokaḥ ? yato mama saṅkalpa-kalpanā-samaye yādṛśāya sarvato vicitrāya putrāya cittaṃ kalpate | sa tu parama evāpūrvaḥ katham apūrva-viṣayatāṃ prāpnotu ? tata punar anyatra vacana-gocaraṃ racayituṃ saṅkucaty eva ceto-vṛttiḥ | yato yat khalu mayi dayā-parāyaṇasya śruti-pārāyaṇa-phalasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya rūpaṃ tato' pi madhurataraṃ katarad vā bhavet, parijāta-kusumād ākāśa-kusumam iva |
[51] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa-asya tato' pi madhurataratvaṃ nāyuktam | yata etad uddiśya śrī-bhāgavata-padyam-
yan martya-līlaupayikaṃ sva-yoga- māyā-balaṃ darśayatā gṛhītam | vismāpanaṃ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ
paraṃ padaṃ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam ||[BhP 3.2.12] iti |
[52] atha sphuṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tataḥ ?
[53] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha śrīmatī tat-patnī covāca-kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tad iti kathyatām |
[54] sa uvāca-
śyāmaś cañcala-cāru-dīrgha-nayano bālas tavāṅka-sthale
dugdhodgāri-payodhare sphuṭam asau krīḍan mayālokyate |
svapnas tat kim u jāgaraḥ kim athavety etan na niścīyate
satyaṃ brūhi sadharmiṇi sphurati kiṃ so' yaṃ tavāpy antare ||JGc_1,3.21||
[55] sovāca-śrīman ! mamāpīyam eva mano-vṛttir mati-vṛttim ativartamānā vartate | kevala-vilajjayā taj jātu bhavantaṃ na nivedayāmi | tasmād asmād asambhava-manorathān nivṛtti-śāstra-vicāram udyacchantau mana eva saṃyacchevahi |
[56] sa uvāca-yadyapi mayāpy etad eva madhye madhye sphuṭam adhyavasīyate, tathāpy astoko vaśita-viśvodreko mahān sahāyaḥ śrīman-nārāyaṇa-deva eva śaraṇam iti citta-vṛttiḥ parivartate-yo' smākam adṛṣṭāśrutam idaṃ dṛṣṭam iva karoti | sa sarvaṃ kṛta-pūrvī tad api kurvīta |
[57] sovāca-deva ! tasya devasya kām api sevāyogyām evātra yogyām upalabhāmahe |
[58] sa uvāca-bāḍham | kintu kīdṛśī sā ?
[59] sovāca-dvādaśī-vrata-rūpā |
[60] sa sānandam uvāca-saṅgataṃ bravīṣi | mamāpy utkaṇṭhāṅkuritaṃ sphuritam etad evāsīt | tasmād adyārabhya samārabhyatām eṣa vrata iti |
[61] tad evaṃ sampravadamānayor udbhavan deva-dundubhi-nādaḥ sarvam aticakrām |
[62] atha tayā vṛtta-sva-citta-vṛtti-prathayā tat-kathayā ślathitavāntaḥ śrī-vraja-dharitrī-kāntaḥ kānta-nijālaṅkāra-vāraṃ sūta-kumārāya vitatāra | śrīmatī vrajapati-patnī ca mahā-nīlamaṇi-maya-nāyakaṃ hāraṃ vihāpayāmāsa |
[63] atha sotkaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi kiṃ jātam ?
[64] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tena vratena pūrṇe varṣe bṛṃhite ca tarṣe yugapad eva deva-devaḥ svapne tayor āvirbabhūva, covāca ca-aho ! mayy atisaktau bhaktau kathaṃ nirvidya khidyāthe ? yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ śaśvad evānubhavator bhavatoḥ kumāratayā sphurati | sa tu sadā bhavator evānugataḥ pratikalpaṃ svabhakti-pravartanāya divi mat-pravartita-droṇa-dharā-rūpa-kalāṃśa-kalāvatoḥ tad bhūri bhāgyaṃ ity ādi-rītyā brahmādy-alabhya-sākṣāt-tat-phala-sākṣātkārāya svayam eva pṛthivyāṃ bhavator bhavator eva bhavaṃ labhata eva æ acirād eva ca rucirā rucireṣā yuvayoḥ saphalatāṃ valitā |
[65] tad evaṃ śrāvitābhihite tirohite ca paramahite bhagavati labdha-jāgarāv upalabdhāmṛta-sāgarāv iva ca mithas tad eva saṅkathayantau prathayantau ca parama-camatkāra-nivahaṃ vahataḥ sma |
[66] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagataṃ cintayāmāsa-tad evaṃ jātāny eva mama praśnānām uttārāṇi | tatra ca bhavator eveti yuktam evoktaṃ śrī-bhagavatā--prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [10.8.14] iti vadato' py avyabhicāra-vacaḥ-pracāra-sargasya muneḥ śrī-gargasya prāyaḥ so' yam abhiprāyaḥ |
[67] śrī-bhagavatā saha sambandhaḥ kila kevala-prema-nibandhanaḥ-bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [BhP 11.14.11] ity ādeḥ | atas tad-viśeṣasya tad-viśeṣa eva hetuḥ-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [Gītā 4.11] ity ādeḥ | tatas tasmin vatsatāṃ satāṃ vātsalyābhidha eva premā pramāpayati |
[68] tatra śrī-vasudevasya tad-aiśvaryālocanena vātsalyasya tāralyaṃ sāralyaṃ cāsāditam | śrī-vrajarājasya punas tad-vātsalyaṃ śaśvad udbuddhaṃ śuddham eva ca prasiddham | pitṛbhyāṃ putratayā tad-dhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ ca munibhir mana eva manyate | āviveśāṃśa-bhāgena mana ānakadundubheḥ [BhP 10.2.26] ity ādeḥ | dadhāra sarvātmakam ātma-bhūtaṃ kāṣṭhā yathānanda-karaṃ manastaḥ [BhP 10.2.18] ity ādeś ca | śrī-vraja-rājābhyām api manasā dhāraṇaṃ tasya kāryānyathānupapatti-siddhena bhakti-svābhāvyenaiva sambhāvyate | tatra ca sati sāmprataṃ tu viśeṣata eva sāmprataṃ parāvasthām anu kṛtāsaktau hi bhaktau tad-udayaḥ syāt | tasmāt tavaivātmajas tasya vasudevasya tu kvacit kārye nimitte jātaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ iti |
[69] atha prakaṭam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[70] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ paramārter upakaṇṭhatāṃ prāptāyām utkaṇṭhāyām ekadā sarve' narvācīnā vraja-vāsinaḥ sabhāvāḥ sabhāyāṃ militāḥ | militvā ca tad eva sotkaṇṭhaṃ suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuvuḥ |
[71] tadā ca tatraikā tāpasī kenacana snātakena samam āyātā | tāṃ ca mahā-prabhāva-lakṣaṇāṃ lakṣayitvā sarve samutthāyātithyam āvitathyena vidhāya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-sākṣād bhagavato yogamāyeva kā tvam asi ? śrīman-nāradasyābhinava-tanur ivāyaṃ vā kaḥ ?
[72] sā ca sahāsam āha sma-paurṇamāsī-nāmnī kātyāyanī ca kumāra-śramaṇā ca pārikāṅkṣiṇī cekṣaṇikā cāsmi | ayaṃ ca madhumaṅgala-nāmā snātakaḥ śrī-nārada-prakṛtiḥ | āvāṃ ca vidyā-viśeṣeṇaitad-vayaskāv eva sadā vidyāvahe |
[73] te ūcuḥ-etāvatī kṛpā kṛpaṇeṣu katham asmāsu kṛtā ?
[74] sovāca-bhavatāṃ kim api vaibhavaṃ sambhāvya |
[75] sarve ūcuḥ-kiṃ tat ?
[76] sovāca-bhavatāṃ prāṇa-kandasya śrīman-nandasya jagadānandaḥ sa khalu nandanaḥ sambhaviteti |
[77] sarve sa-bāṣpa-pulaka-kulam ūcuḥ-bṛhad-vanam asmākam ida bṛhat-tīrthaṃ bhavati | tasmād asmabhyaṃ datta-viśrāntike kṛṣṇāntike sphuṭam uṭajaṃ tava ghaṭayāmaḥ |
[78] sovāca-upaśrutir eṣā śruti-veṣā navyāpi na vyabhicaritā | yataḥ kṛṣṇāyā iti vivakṣitam api kṛṣṇasyeti lakṣitaṃ karoti | kṛṣṇa-nāmā hi bhavitāsau | mahā-prabhāvavati yasmin jātavati nirdānavatā pṛthivyāṃ bhaviṣyati | tadīya-guṇe tu sadā navatā, saguṇatā vidyādi-prabandhe tat-sambandhe tu nirguṇatā | sakiñcanatā viṣaya-sampattau tad-bhaktau tu niṣkiñcanatā ity ādikaṃ viruddhāyamānam api sarvair anuruddhaṃ kariṣyati | tasmād asmākam atra sthātum āgraha eva bhavatām anugrahāya sampannaḥ |
[79] atha tāṃ sarve sānandaṃ vandamānās tayā samam indīvara-ruci-nindīhita-kālindīṃ vindamānāḥ parṇa-mandiraṃ pūrṇayantas tatra vāsayāmāsuḥ | [80] tasminn eva divase' pagata-doṣe pradoṣe samudbhaṭa-kaṃsa-roṣeṇa jāta-citta-śoṣeṇa kṛta-paridevena vasudevena prahitā vraja-hitā baḍavārohiṇī rohiṇī guptam ājagāma | yasyām āgatāyāṃ parama-pativratāyāṃ sarva eva vraja-rāja-rāja-samājaḥ śubha-śakuna-saṅkula-śakunādi-samajena samam ullalāsa | tatra cānanda-mohinyau śrī-yaśodā-rohiṇyau yamunā-gaṅge iva saṅgata-saṅge parasparaṃ parebhyaś ca sukha-samūham ūhatuḥ |
[81] vraja-rāja-patnī ca tasyā jyaiṣṭham avaṣṭabhya māsa-traya-jātam antarvatnītvaṃ paryālocya svābheda-vedanenaiva śāta-jātaṃ prāpa |
[82] atha māgha-māsi cāsita-pratipadi kṛta-sarva-sukha-prasara-janyāṃ rajanyāṃ sā vraja-rājaṃ sevyamānā tandrāparatantrāyamāṇā svapna-tulyatā-saṃcitaṃ kiñcid añcitaṃ dadarśa |
[83] yathā sa eva bālaḥ sarvatas tad-āvaraṇa-kārikayā kayācic divya-kumārikayātmānaṃ pidhāya vraja-rāja-hṛdayān nija-hṛdayaṃ praviśya dṛśyavad eva sthita iti | tataś ca so' yaṃ hṛdaya-kamala-madhym adhyāsāmāsa | seyaṃ tu jaṭhara-madhyam iti | vrajarājaś ca nirantara-svāntara-tat-praveśāveśaṃ durnideśaṃ ciram anubhūya dūyamānatāṃ vidhūya tathaivānubhūtavān |
[84] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svānte cintayati sma-satyam etad ata eva sad-vāṇī-guṇibhir muhur anayor ātmaja iti matam | mayā ca suvicāratas tad eva pūrvaṃ niścitam ācaritam iti | uvāca ca-tatas tataḥ ?
[85] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - atha tad ārabhya garbha-lakṣaṇam upalabhya sambhūta-bhavyānāṃ sabhyāṅganā-gaṇānāṃ gokula-kula-pātrī sukha-dātrī babhūva | yathā -
mukham āpāṇḍu kucāgraṃ sphītaṃ jaṭharaṃ darottuṅgam |
abhajata karṇejapatāṃ garbhe vṛtte yaśodāyāḥ ||JGc_1,3.22||
yathā ca -
vraja-rājñyāṃ sphuritātmā kṛṣṇaḥ sphurati sma loke' pi |
dīpaḥ sphaṭika-ghaṭī-bhāg antar bahir api vibhāti tat-tulyaḥ ||JGc_1,3.23||
kintu -
jita-rasanā rasa-dhairyā gāmbhīryādi-pravīṇāpi |
spṛhitaṃ kiñcit kiñcid vraja-nṛpa-gṛhiṇī tadā cakre ||JGc_1,3.24||
yathā -
aihata dohadam eṣā kṛṣṇāveśāviśat tṛṣṇā |
tulasī-saṃskṛta-ghṛta-yuk sa-sitaṃ sita-kānti-gandhi paramānnam ||JGc_1,3.25||
[86] atha yogamāyā rohiṇyāḥ sāptamāsikaṃ garbhaṃ srastaṃ vidhāya devakyās tad-vidhaṃ taṃ tasyāṃ niyojayāmāsa | tataś ca labdha-sarva-samaya-sampad-daśe caturdaśe māsi śrāvaṇataḥ prāk śravaṇa-rkṣe samasta-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī guṇa-gaṇanayā suṣamaṃ sita-suṣamaṃ sutaṃ susrāva | sāndra-śubhratā-vibhrājamānatayā paurṇamāsī candramasam iva, darśita-vikrama-kramatayā siṃha-vadhūḥ śāvakam iva, nirmala-parimala-dhārādhāratayā nava-kamalinī dhavala-kamalam iva, sarva-śravaṇa-saṅgha-maṅgalatayā niravadya-vidyatā yaśaḥ-stomam iva ca |
kiṃ ca -
śubhrāṃśu-vaktraṃ taḍid-āli-locanaṃ
navābda-keśaṃ śarad-abhra-vigraham |
bhānu-prabhāvaṃ tam asūta rohiṇī
tat tac ca yuktaṃ sa hi divya-bālakaḥ ||JGc_1,3.26||
[87] sa eṣa ca asita-varṣmā sita-varṣmā sad-anujaḥ sūdita-danujaḥ, pālita-dhenuko dalita-dhenukaḥ, pralamba-bāhuḥ pralamba-ghātayitā, svayaṃ rāma-nāmā rāma-ramita-dvivida-vidārayitā ca bhavitā iti jyotirvidbhir udbhāvitam |
[88] asya jātakarmādikaṃ ca marmagair eva śarmāntanāmabhir guptam eva paryāptam akāri ānaka-dundubhi-mantraṇā-paratantratayā | kintu tatraikaṃ duḥkham ivāsit | [89] yataḥ sa tu janmata evānuja-janma yāvat jaḍa evādṛśyata | tatra pratīkāraś caika evāsīt yathāntardhṛta-nijāvarajaṃ vrajeśvary-aṅkam eva kevalaṃ valamānaḥ samullasitaval lakṣyate |
[90] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye garbha-sandarbhāt spaṣṭam aṣṭa-māsi tad-avarajanma-janmanaḥ samārambhaḥ sambhavati sma | yathā cādhunāpi varṇayanti --
aṣṭāviṃśa-catur-yuge kali-śiraḥ saṃmardya vaivasvate
bhādrāntar-bahulāṣṭamīm anu vidhoḥ putre vidhor udgame |
yoge harṣaṇa-nāmni śuddha-vidhibhe purṇaḥ paraḥ śrī-vidhur
nandan nanda-vadhū-mude svayam udaid ahnāya dhunvaṃs tamaḥ ||JGc_1,3.27||
yathā ca -
tadā yugādi devās te sva-sva-smapad-upāyanam |
ādāya kṛṣṇa-janmarkṣa-niśām āśu siṣevire ||JGc_1,3.28||
yathā hi -
vibabhūva vinā satyaṃ dhyānaṃ tretāṃ vinā makhaḥ |
vinā dvāparam abhyarcā harer nāma kaliṃ vinā ||
vinā madhuṃ saptalādi vinoṣṇaṃ pākimāmratā |
vinā śarad-ambu-śrīḥ śālis tasyāḥ paraṃ vinā ||
śiśireṇa vinā māghyaṃ vināhnāmbuja-vistṛtiḥ |
vinā jyotiṣa-śāstreṇa grahāṇāṃ śubhadā sthitiḥ ||
vinā guru-prabhāveṇa sarvatra sphuraṇaṃ hareḥ |
vinā sūti-pratītyā ca prasūto' sau yaśodayā ||JGc_1,3.29||
[91] tad idam agre vyaktīkariṣyate | kiṃ ca -
madhye tārāvāra-sāraṃ nabhas tat-
prānte sindhūrdhvaṃ dhvanan-megha-bandhu |
itthaṃ varṣādhāmatarṣā śarac-chrīs
tasyāṃ tithyāṃ tathyam ātithyam āpa ||JGc_1,3.30||
kiṃ ca - jātibhiḥ saha mādhavyaḥ ketakyaḥ ketakaiḥ samam | kumūdyāny ambujaiḥ sārdhaṃ sphuṭanti smeti dig yadā ||JGc_1,3.31||tadā tad api nāścaryam ācāryaiḥ paricīyate |
sarvāścarya-nidhiḥ so' pi janma-caryāṃ yato gataḥ ||JGc_1,3.32||
[92] tathā hi etad-uttaraṃ bhāvi-tad-vilokānāṃ lokānāṃ bhāvitānam - [93] mukham asya lasita-smitāsita-kamalānām adhipam iva vilokyate, netra-yugalaṃ sūkṣma-bhramara-citra-kairavāntaḥ-patrāṇām, ghrāṇaṃ nīla-nīrada-cchavi-ladha-kīla-tila-prasūnānām, oṣṭhādharaṃ sindūra-girijani-javā-badnhūka-bimba-goṣṭhīnām, karṇa-dvandvam añjana-bhūmija-śyāmalatā-potānām, kara-prāntatā-kānta-bhuja-yugalaṃ sa-nava-pallava-nava-tāla-śākhānām, śrīvatsa-sindhu-vatsākhya-lekhā-sahita-vatsaṃ dhṛta-dakṣiṇāvarta-dyuti-viśeṣa-kṛta-sthira-vidyud-āśleṣa-megha-khaṇḍānām iti |
[94] kiṃ ca mukhena mahāpadmaṃ vijetā, nayanābhyāṃ padmam, nāsikayā makaram, smitena kundam, kaṇṭhena śaṅkham, caraṇayoḥ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ kacchapam, rucā nīlam, sarvair eva ca sarveṣāṃ kharvam | kiṃ bahunā, svena mukundam apīti yugapad atra tat-tad-avasara-prasavādīnāṃ tathā durlabha-sannidhīnāṃ nidhīnām api sannipatanaṃ nāsambhāvyam |
[95] atha tasya janmani ko' pi viśeṣaḥ, yathā -
tadā tatra māyā milad-bālya-kāyā
tadīyānukūlyaṃ kṛpā-mātra-mūlyam |
sadā kurvatī taṃ samastān atītaṃ
vidhāyāgrajātaṃ svayaṃ prāpa jātam ||JGc_1,3.33||
[96] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena bhāvitaṃ sa-pramāṇaḥ khalv idam - adṛśyatānujā viṣṇoḥ sāyudhāṣṭa-mahābhujā [BhP 10.4.9] iti śrī-bhāgavatād, tac ca nandas tv ātmaja utpanne jātāhlādo mahā-manāḥ [BhP 10.5.1] ity ādiṣv ātmaja-padaiḥ sthāpanā-vyapadeśataḥ sadeśa-rūpam eva nirūpyate | kintu tad idam apracchannaṃ vivicya pṛcchāmaḥ yatheha sandehaḥ sarveṣāṃ śāmyati | [97] spaṣṭam apy ācaṣṭa - aho ārya tarhi kathaṃ vasudeva-devakī-putratayā so' yam avadhāryate ?
[98] tad īdṛg-vacasi sati snigdhakaṇṭhe vacasi kiñcit-kuṇṭhena madhukaṇṭhena manasi bhāvitam - śrīmatā devarṣiṇedam āvāṃ praty atiharṣeṇādiṣṭaṃ - yadi kadācic chrīmati mahā-premavati vraje kṛta-vrajanayoḥ kathā-yogo bhavatoḥ sambhāvyate, tadā śrī-kṛṣṇa-devasya sarvato varṣyam aiśvaryaṃ gopanīyam ity ato munivarga-prasiddha-garga-siddhāntam evālambya saṃvadiṣyāvahe | sa cāmībhiḥ śruta eveti nāścaryāya paryavasiṣyatīti |
[99] prakaṭaṃ covāca - atra khalv idam asya śrī-vraja-rāja-tanūjasya rahasyam udbhāvayato mama samatikramaḥ svayam amunaiva bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyaḥ | tathā hi asmin sarvato labdhātirekakā saṃsiddhiḥ khalv ekā vartate | yad atikrānta-sarveha-sneha-maya-hṛdaya eva sadā vartamānaḥ snighdatā-digdha-janānāṃ bhāva-mudrayā parokṣaṃ kṛtayāpi svahṛdi pratibimbatatayā mudrito bhavati | asya svarūpeṇāvirbhāvaś ca sneha-maya-sphūrti-pūrti-vaśībhāvata eva sarvathā, na tv anyathā | putratayāvirbhāve ca bījaṃ pitṛ-bhāva-maya-sneha eva nānyeṣām ivānyat | jāte ca kutracit putratayāvirbhāve tat-tat-sambandha-maya-sneha-kṛta-caya-sphūrtir eva tathā tathā bhāvenāvirbhāve nibandhanaṃ bhavati |
[100] tad evaṃ sthite sarvataḥ samudbuddha-śuddha-pitrādi-bhāva-vicitrāṇāṃ vraja-nṛpati-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ vraja-janānāṃ yeṣām adhimadhyaṃ prati-dviparārdhaṃ pratikalpam āvirbhavati, vṛddhi-jīvikānām iva teṣām eva prema-sañcaya-paryudañcana-prapañcam añcaṃs tad-vṛddher aparicchedyatābuddhyā pratidātum adhyavasāyaṃ muñcan sadā putrāditayā sa eṣa virājate, nānye tu tatra kila tilam apy avakāśa-kālaṃ labhante |
[101] etad evoktaṃ brahmaṇā eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ deva rāteti naḥ [BhP 10.14.35] ity ādinā | etad eva ca śrī-nārāyaṇa-devena samādiṣṭaṃ - yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ ity ādinā | tataś ca -
tasmān nandātmajo 'yaṃ te nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ |
śriyā kīrtyānubhāvena gopāyasva samāhitaḥ ||[BhP 10.8.19]
iti garga-vacanānusāreṇedam utprekṣyāmahe - etad-rūpa-svaputra-mātra-paryāpta-sarva-svārthena śrīmad-vraja-mahendreṇa mahīyamānasya yasya mahābhagavato yā yogamāyākhyā durghaṭa-ghañanī svarūpa-śaktiḥ śāstreṇa vaktīkriyate | tena kila dattā sā tvat-putre śrī-kṛṣṇa eva paryavasyati sma | sā ceha svajana-sneha-nikṣipta-cittasya yadyapy asya tat-putrasya prāyo' vadhānaṃ na prāpnoti | tathāpi tasmād anyasmāc ca parokṣam anukṣaṇam anugatiṃ līlā-sahāyakaṃ ca prapañcati | yathā ca yogamāyā tathā tad-anugatā māyādayo' pīti | yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi tvat-prabhu-pratta-śaktim enaṃ tvam eva nija-śrī-prabhṛti-śaktibhir gopāyasveti gargo vyañjitavān | tad evaṃ sati bahūni santi nāmāni rūpāṇi ca sutasya te [BhP 10.8.15] ity api tad-uktir udriktīsyāt |yataḥ sva-snigdha-jana-bhajana-rasāveśitāveśatayā sadā virājamānasya śrīmad-vraja-rājātmajasya khalv asya sva-snigdha-jana-bhāva-svabhāva-viśeṣa-vinodam anumodamānasya tad-bhāva-rūpānurūpaṃ rūpaṃ yadṛcchāvaśād ekadhānekadhā ca samīpator'samīpato' py āvirbhavati tirobhavati ca |
[102] tataḥ śrī-vasudeva-devakyor antar yac caturbhujam asya rūpaṃ sphurati, tad eva hi bahir āvirbhavati sma | phalena phala-kāraṇam anumīyate iti nyāyena | tenaiva ca nyāyena śrī-vrajeśvaryos tu paraṃ dvibhuja-mūrtitayā sphūrtir āsīt |
tataḥ prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [BhP 10.8.14] iti dhṛta-tapo-vargasya gargasya vacanam anusṛtya parāmṛśyate | yadā nṛśaṃsa-kaṃsa-bhiyā svāvirbhūta-caturbhuja-rūpācchādana-pūrvaka-dvibhuja-rūpāvirbhāvanāya śrī-devakīcchā jātā, tadā tasya yad apūrvaṃ dvibhuja-rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ māyayā saha śrī-yaśodāyāḥ svāntaram āyātaṃ, tad eva tatra sannidhānam avāpya caturbhujaṃ rūpam antarbhāvya svayam āvirbabhūva | yatra sākāratayā mātṛ-garbha-sthitāpi māyā nirākāratayā tūrdhva-gatyā tanvā tad-vāhanatām āgatā | gandavāha-śreṇī nīla-kamala-dalam iva tatra sarvālakṣitatayā tat prāpitavatī | yā khalu pūrvaṃ tad-ākarṣeṇa dharṣeṇa paraṃ mātaram api mohena mlāpitavatī |
[103] atha punas tena garbhasthenākāreṇa mātuḥ prasūti-bhramaṃ ca samprathayya bahir ātmanaṃ saṃvalayya prasūti-śayyām evādhiśayya sthitavatī | yā khalu śrī-devakītaḥ śrī-rohiṇyāṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkramaṇe' pi tathā prakramate sma iti |
[104] atra ca snigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam - satyam evāha sma nūnaṃ athāham aṃśabhāgena [BhP 10.29] iti hi māyāṃ prati śrī-bhagavad-vākyam ādiṣṭā prabhuṇāṃśena kāryārthe sambhaviṣyati [BhP 10.1.25] iti ca devān prati brahma-vacanam | atra aṃśabhāgena caturbhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedeneti bhagavad-abhiprāyaḥ | kāryārthe tat-tan-mohanāya aṃśena sambhaviṣyati śrī-kṛṣṇasya dvibhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedena saha miliṣyati seti brahmaṇo' bhiprāyaḥ | tad evam eva hi vyākhyātam anyatra śrī-bhāgavata-tattvavidbhiḥ avatīrṇau jagaty-arthe svāṃśena bala-keśavau [BhP 10.38.32] ity atra svāṃśena mūrti-bhedeneti |
[105] api ca śrī-vrajeśvara-sambandha-nibandhanā yā kṛṣṇe yogamāyābhivyaktir uktā sā siddhāntato' pi siddhatām āsīdati | bhagavataḥ khalu priyajanecchām evānugacchati sarva-śakti-vyaktir na tu yadṛcchām iti |
[106] atha sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ - bhavatu nāma tat tat | kintu tataḥ kim anantaraṃ jātam ? [107] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - anantaraṃ tu caturbhujatāvirbhāvānurūpyataḥ pravyakta-yogamāyasya tasya prāg-upadeśataḥ śrī-vasudevaḥ sarvatra māyika-śāyikāyāṃ jātāyāṃ pūrva-deva-bhiyā dvibhujam atrakīyaṃ bālakam atrānīya tayā bālikayā vimilitavān | so' yaṃ tu teneśvaratā-pratyāyakena caturbhuja-rūpeṇopadeśena ca na tatra jātakatāṃ vyañjitavān iti putratāṃ sandehitavān | atra tu dvibhuja-rūpeṇa vacanādi-śakter vyakter abhāvena ca tām eva vyajya putratām eva nidehitavān | śrīmān ānakadundubhis tu tad idaṃ sarvaṃ nānusadadhau iti |
[108] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - nānusandadhātu nāma | tathāpi yāṃ tanayām atrakīyām apamāya svayam apanināya tasyāḥ pratidānasyāpi sad-bhāvābhāvāt katham iva nyaste' py asminn ātmīyatāṃ pratyapadyata ? āgamādāv api yasya nandanandana-nandātmaja-nandaja-nandatanaya-ballavīnandanādi-nāmāni tat-tad-abhīṣṭa-pradatayā nirdiṣṭānīti |
[109] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma - yasya nandanandana iti nāma viparītatayā paṭhatāpi krama-parītatayānubhūyate | tasmād evam apy asman-nṛpater eva pūrva-vyañjitaṃ samañjasaṃ sañjanam añjasā tasya labhyatvāyopapalabhyata iti |
[110] hasitvā punar uvāca - atha sa vraja-deva-sutasya vasudevasyāgamana-prakāras tu varṇyatām |
[111] madhukaṇṭha uvāca -
aṅghryor bandho vyadālīd aśayiṣata janā dvāra-rodhā vidīrṇāḥ
śeṣaś chatraṃ babhūva dyumaṇijani-nadī prāpya kedāra-bhāvam |
āgopādhīśa-gehaṃ vṛti-rahitam abhūd gokulaṃ kṛṣṇa-vāhaṃ
prāpya śrī-śūra-putraṃ yad iha tad akhilaṃ kasya kiṃ brūhi tat tu ||JGc_1,3.34||
[112] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - tad akhilaṃ goparājasya bhāgyam iti |
[113] tad evaṃ labdha-prathāyāṃ kathāyām -
tayor māyā-jāla-prathana-tulayā saṅkathanayā
hareḥ sā sā līlā nayanam iva yātā kila yadā |
tadā bāṣpa-stambhaa-pralaya-mukha-bhāvāḥ pratipadaṃ
babhūvur ye vā te kati kati ca varṇyā vrajasadām ||JGc_1,3.35||
[115] tataś ca taṃ ratna-nidhāyaṃ nidhāya gate śrī-vasudeve kāraṇābhāvāt pracalāyitatā-pracaya-dohaṃ maoham apahṛtya ca gatāyāṃ māyāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-jāyā punaḥ sambhūtaṃ sutaṃ sākṣād eva dadarśa | yathā viṣṇu-purāṇe --
dadṛśe ca prabuddhā sā yaśodā jātam ātmajam |
nīlotpala-dala-śyāmaṃ tato' tyarthaṃ mudaṃ yayau ||[ViP 5.5.22] iti |
[117] yathā ca -
bālaṃ divyāti-divyāsita-maṇi-vapuṣaṃ candrajic candra-vaktraṃ
lokātītābja-netraṃ dyu-taru-nava-dalollaṅghi-śobhāṅghri-pāṇim |
kiñcic cañcat-karādi-mradima-madhurita-krandanād viśva-mohaṃ
paśyantī gopa-rājñī tanujam amanuta svaṃ tadā citra-kalpam ||JGc_1,3.36||
sāmrājyaṃ śyāma-bhāsāṃ nidhir api tad idaṃ rūpa-ratnākarāṇāṃ
bhāgyaṃ lāvaṇya-bhājāṃ vilasita-nigamas tat-tad-aṅgāvalīnām |
evaṃ mīmāṃsamānā vrajapati-dayitā yāvad āste sma tāvat
krandann om om itītthaṃ nava-śiśur asakau tad dhruvaṃ svīcakāra ||JGc_1,3.37||
dṛṣṭvā putram asau vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī sadyaḥ prajātaṃ sakhīr
āhūtā na śaśāka kartum api ced āstāṃ paraṃ ceṣṭitam |
asrair āvṛtam akṣi-kaṇṭham atha yat stabdhaṃ ca tasyā vapus
tasmin lālana-lālasā-vaśatayā cātmātmanā vyagritaḥ ||JGc_1,3.38||
kiṃ ca - yadā māyā gatā tarhi vraje mohaṃ jahau janaḥ | kadā yadā hy āvirāsīt tatra śrī-puruṣottamaḥ ||JGc_1,3.39||tadā vyavahitānām apy eṣa prākāśayan manaḥ | kumudvatīnāṃ sumano-gaṇaṃ vā śīta-dīdhitiḥ ||JGc_1,3.40||sphurati sma paraṃ mātuḥ śayyāyāṃ na sa bālakaḥ | snigdhānām api citteṣu svaccheṣu pratibimbavat ||JGc_1,3.41||sphurati sma yadā bālas tāsāṃ vyavahito' pi saḥ | taṃ drutaṃ tās tadā jagmuḥ sāraṅgyo vā ghanāgamam ||JGc_1,3.42||rohiṇyādibhir etābhiḥ samam āloki bālakaḥ | udayat-pūrṇa-candro vā cakorībhiḥ samantataḥ ||JGc_1,3.43||stambhe' pi smera-netrābhyāṃ paśyantīṃ sutam eva tām |
pratikāryāṃ vicāryāmūḥ paryālocanta taṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,3.44||
tā etā manasā dṛśā kalitam apy atrāsitaṃ bālakaṃ
sandehāspadatām anaiṣur asakṛd yat tat tu yogyaṃ matam |
yad vastu prathitaṃ sudurlabhatayā tad daivato labhyatāṃ
kintv etat prathamaṃ pratīti-padavīṃ nātmany alaṃ yacchati ||JGc_1,3.45||
tad yathā -
navyendīvaram-mālyam asti kim idaṃ kiṃ śakra-nīlaṃ mahat
kiṃ vaidūryam aho tad etad atulaṃ jñātuṃ na yac chakyate |
paśyāmaḥ kila bālakasya tu tanuṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ kṛtiṃ
rundhānā khalu yā tanoti nayana-dvandvasya nirdvandvatām ||JGc_1,3.46||
[118] tatra ca - nirmitaṃ kila mṛgamada-saurabha-tamāla-dala-sāreṇa, abhyaktaṃ kila nikhila-vilambaka-lāvaṇyena, udvartitaṃ kila nija-deha-tejasā, snātaṃ kila nija-mukha-niryat-kānti-sudhayā, anuliptaṃ kila jananī-dṛṣṭi-karpūra-labdha-saṃghṛṣṭi-bhadra-śriyā, bhūṣitaṃ kila sahaja-śubhatā-rūṣita-nijākāreṇa iti sadyo-jātaṃ tad apatyaṃ vitarkya mithaḥ-kṛta-samāgamāḥ sarvāḥ punas taṃ bālaṃ labdha-tamāla-patra-bhoga-mṛga-bheda-mṛgamada-sāra-paṅkam iva komalāṅgam, nija-kara-cūrṇitatama iva cūrṇa-kuntalam, vahan-mukha-vidhu-bimbam īkṣayantaṃ sarva-manāṃsy ākraṣṭum iva karau muṣṭīkurvantaṃ, taraṇijā-nijāguru-taraṅgam iva kara-caraṇa-kamalaṃ cālayantaṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |
[119] tad evaṃ vilokya ca -
sarvās tāḥ kalakalam eva moda-yuktāḥ
kurvatyaḥ param avidur na tatra kṛtyam |
ekā tu drutam atha suṣṭhu-dhīra-cittā
taṃ kampre kara-yugale dadhaty apaśyat ||JGc_1,3.47||
[120] tataś ca pum-apatya-cihnam ahnāyāvagatya tāsāṃ pratyekam api samīhitam | yathā -
aho śirasi dhāraye nayanayor muhuḥ sparśaye
hṛdi pracuram arpaye hṛdaya-madhyamāveśaye |
idaṃ vividha-bhāvanaṃ bhṛśam atītya vīcikṣiṣā
balād vara-dṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ viṣayatām anaiṣīd amum ||JGc_1,3.48||
tatra ca -
muhur aho tanayaṃ nayanaṃ gataṃ
pramadataḥ praṇayanty api nātṛpat |
ghana-rucir jananī-stana-yugmajām
amṛta-vṛṣṭim adhād api dṛṣṭijām ||JGc_1,3.49||
[121] tataś cātyarvāg arha-śiśu-snapanādi-parvānusandhānataḥ sarvāsāṃ sāvadhānatā-vidhāne jāte -
rohiṇyājñām anu pati-suta-śreyasī vṛddha-viprā
vṛttaṃ vijñāpayitum atulānandam eti sma nandam |
vaktrollāsāt palita-valanād ambarāc chubhra-dhāmā
dhāmnāṃ hāsa-prathiti-tulitā yā javān nirjagāma ||JGc_1,3.50||
[122] atha tad etat-paryante vṛtte vṛtte, jāta-tat-tad-bhāva-sampadaḥ sabhāsadaḥ pratikṛtāñjalitayā sthitayor madhukaṇṭha-snighdakaṇṭhayor madhukaṇṭhaḥ prāha sma -
vrajendra so' yaṃ putras te sadaḥ-sādbhuta-sampadaḥ | janma-mātrāj jana-śreṇyā nandana-śreṇi-janmadaḥ ||JGc_1,3.51|| iti |
[123] tataś ca tau nijopakaṇṭhopam anu vraja-rāja ājuhāva | āgatyoś ca tayoḥ śirasi kara-saroruham ādhāya nijālaṅkārair alañcakāra | sarvaṃ ca tat-sampradāyaṃ bahu-sampradānena sampradānam akarot | uvāca ca - adya vāsaḥ samāsādyatāṃ bhojananādy-artham iti | sarvān prati covāca - punar evaṃ prātaḥ prātar āyātavyam iti |
[124] atha go-sambhālanārthaṃ pitaram anujñāṃ samabhyarthya mātaraṃ ca vanya-bhojana-prasthāpanaṃ prārthya sūta-kumāraayoś cātma-saṅgamanaṃ samarthya kṛta-vrāje vraja-yuva-rāje sarve yathā svam āvāsaṃ yayuḥ ||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kṛta-pūraṇa-vraja-varti-tṛṣṇa-śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam ||3||
(4) atha caturtha-pūraṇam nanda-nandana-parva
[1] atha pūrvedyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtī yathācīkṛtat, evam aparedyuś ca vraja-deva-sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sāvasara-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tat-kīrtim acīkīrtat |
[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-
prāg yadvac caritaṃ harer arasayad vāg-indriyaṃ tadvad apy
adyāsvādayituṃ mamecchatitarām udyamya karṇa-dvayam |
yady apy ekaka eva bhoktṛ-pada-bhāg jīvas tathāpi prati-
svaṃ cakṣuḥ-prabhṛtīni tāni ca muhur vāñchanti bhoga-prathām ||JGc_1,4.1||
[3] tathā ca snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athānanda-samṛddhā sā vṛddhā go-dohanārthaṃ gosthānam adhyavasthitān madhya-sthita-śrīman-nandopanandādīn vindati sma | tatra ca-
asta-vyasta-gatiḥ pramoda-madhurā paśyanty amūn agrataḥ
kiñcid vaktum ivodyad āsya-valanā dīrghāyitālpa-kṣitiḥ |
hasta-nyasta-phalādir evam api sā putrodbhavaṃ vyañjatī
yat kiñcid vadati sma tat punar avādīd ity amī menire ||JGc_1,4.2||
[4] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim uktavatī sā ?
[5] snigdhakaṇṭha sasmitam uvāca-asmākaṃ rājādya prajāta-prajāḥ | kathaṃ bhavantas tan-milanāya nāyānti ? iti |
[6] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[7] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca taj-janma-vṛttāmṛta-nava-varṣābhiḥ śikhina iva gopāḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ | śrī-gopaty-adhipas tu vānaspatya iva pulakāṅkura-kulākulatayā paraṃ paramānandaṃ vyañjayāmāsa, na tu vacasā |
[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[9] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca smita-sambhramādara-bhara-karbūritaiḥ sarvair vanditayā nanditayā ca tayā satvarayā paliknī-varayā sa-nijāṅga-jāta eva bhavān maṅgala-saṅgī bhūyād ity apūrvāṃ sukha-pūrvāṃ vācaṃ procya rocanā-kuṅkuma-saṅga-lepa-saṅkula-sad-aṅkura-phala-maṅgale śrīmad-vraja-rājasya kṣemaṅkara-karayor vinyaste tena vilokita-kalpaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ sānandaṃ jalpati sma-iha dohāya saṃhāya raṃhasāyamānā dhenu-saṅghāḥ kām apy avihāya drutam asyāḥ sagṛhāya vihāpyantām |
[10] tatra sarve cāmoda-garveṇa procuḥ-anyad vā yat kiñcid asyā hitaṃ samīhitaṃ bhavati | tataś ca-
āhlādena samaṃ jajñe bālaḥ kiṃ kiṃ sa eva saḥ |
evaṃ viviktuṃ nandasya nāsīn matimatī matiḥ ||JGc_1,4.3||
[11] atha śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svīkṛta-dhārmika-veśas tad api bahulam anyad api bahulādikaṃ dānāya saṃcakpe | yatra sarvaś ca tathābhāvāya kharvaśaś cakpe | saṅkalpya ca gṛhe gantuṃ kṛta-spṛhe dhṛta-veśe ca tat-tad-vṛta-vraja-nareśe śrī-rāma-prasū-samādeśān mahā-gopura-deśād dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | tac ca vādya-vidyā-vidura-vyañjitaṃ vādyaṃ vyaktam evedaṃ muhur vakti sma-prādurbhūto nandānanda iti | tataś ca-
api śrutam abhūn niśi tridiva-vādya-garjojitaṃ
jitaṃ jitam iti svanaṃ na tu viniścitaṃ kāraṇam |
tadā tad-anuvādi tat kalayatām amīṣāṃ muhur
mudā kalakalā-ravaṃ samajani vraja-prāṇinām ||JGc_1,4.4||
[12] atha saṃmadena muhur lambhita-stambhārambhatāyām apy utkaṇṭhayākṛṣṭa iva tatra ca labdha-kampa-sampattāyām api kevalaṃ svakṛta-sevena nārāyaṇa-devena datta-hastāvalamba iva dhairyam avalambamānaḥ svālayaṃ prati vraja-bhūpālaḥ pracacāla | tataś ca-
tad vṛnde gṛham abhiyāti bandhu-vargā
dhāvantaḥ krama-militā mithaḥ purogāḥ |
ye gaṅgā-jharam anu nirjhara-prabhedā
yadvat tat-tūlitatayānayanta vṛddhim ||JGc_1,4.5||
athāgatāḥ pura-vanitāḥ puraḥ puraḥ
sahasraśaḥ kalita-śubhāyutāyutāḥ |
vrajeśvaraṃ puru nirarājayan jayan
navātmaja-prabhavamahe mahehayā ||JGc_1,4.6||
tataś ca kolāhalibhir vraja-sthitaiḥ
samaṃ gataḥ śrīla-mahā-vrajeśvaraḥ |
svarāṃs tu sālaṅkṛti cārv aśūśubhan
nabhaḥ-sabhaṃ pūrṇa-sudhāṃśuvat prabhuḥ ||JGc_1,4.7||
yadyapi viprāḥ sahasā
svayam āgataye kṛtodyamāḥ sarve |
tad api tad-ādara-vidhaye
rājñāhūtāḥ pṛthak pṛthak prathamam ||JGc_1,4.8||
sukhāviṣṭas tasmin madhuram upaviṣṭaiḥ sadasi tair
mahā-snigdhaiḥ śarma-prakara-paridigdhaiḥ parivṛtaḥ |
paṭhadbhiḥ putrāśīr ucita-nigamaṃ bhūsura-varaiḥ
kiradbhir dūrvādyaṃ śirasi sukha-pūrvaṃ sa mahitaḥ ||JGc_1,4.9||
sasne yat paricaskare vapur api svasti-śrutiḥ śuśruve
śrīman-nanda-mahātmanā suta-janau tat tat stuve nāparam |
adyāpi sphuṭam eti sarva-janatā yeṣāṃ śrutād apy aho
snānādy apy atigamya satkṛti-phalaṃ yasyāsti nāntaḥ kvacit ||JGc_1,4.10||
[13] atha jāta-karma bhavyaṃ kartavyam iti gurubhir ādiṣṭena tena tat-pratyutkramaś cakre, yathā-
ānarcire vrajeśitrā mātṛkā yās tadā tu tāḥ | mātuḥ kam iva kaṃ yāsām ity artha-vyaktim āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,4.11||atha nāndīmukha-śrāddhaṃ rāddhaṃ gopāla-pālinā |
pitaro hi svayaṃ yasmiṃs te nāndīmukhatāṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,4.12||
[14] atha veda-vidhāna-paṭubhiḥ sārdham antaḥpuraṃ praviṣṭe bhadra-kumbhādi-bhadra-viśiṣṭa-sūtikā-gṛhāgra-vedy-upaviṣṭe śrī-vraja-kula-mahiṣṭhe parama-manorathārohiṇī rohiṇī tad avadhāya kula-traya-yaśo-dāyi-yaśodā-khaṭṭām antaḥ-paṭena vyavadhāya bālaṃ pidhāya gṛhāvagrahaṇīm ānināya | kintu nava-bālakaṃ vilokayituṃ śarmaṇā narmaṇā ca nijālaṅkṛty-arthaṃ prajāvatyas taṃ pratyabhitaḥ kim api kim apy amūlyatā-paryācitaṃ yācitavatyaḥ pratiśrute tu taṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |
[15] sa ca khalv astoka-roka-loka-valaya-bhava-prabala-nava-kuvalaya-kulapati-durlaṅgha-śobhā-saṅghaṃ durlabha-komalāmala-kānti-viśrānti-bhūmiṃ, kalita-marma-prayatana-karma-viśvādbhuta-viśvakarma-nirmita-nirmala-nīla-cintāmaṇi-pratimā-pratipratīkātikrama-parimita-sarvāvayavaṃ, prabala-pravāha-dalita-cara-bāla-vāyaja-samavāyaja-mañjulāñjana-kalita-tala-niścala-jala-kālindī-hrada-jālaja-bāla-śaivālaka-ruci-rucira-rocir-valitārāla-ślakṣṇa-bāla-samudāyaṃ, kamalālayā-kara-kiśalaya-sita-lasita-sita-kamalāntar-valaya-dala-nirmala-vilocanaṃ, vaikuṇṭha-sthita-kalpa-taru-tallaja-pallava-kuṇṭhatākara-kara-caraṇādharaṃ, nipīta-kanaka-ruci-śuci-pītana-pītitāmbarāvaraṇa-rocanaṃ rocanaṃ bālakam ālocayann ātmānaṃ nayana-payaḥ-payasā snapayan vilakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jalavad āsīt |
yadyapi bahuvidha-bhāvā, jātā goṣṭheśitus tarhi |
tad api ca jāḍyaṃ balavaj jajñe gāmbhīrya-śīlasya ||JGc_1,4.13||
[16] atha cirāya dhīra-bhāvaṃ dhāritavatī vraja-dharitrī rājya-śrīmatī tad-ānanda-spṛhiṇī nava-nandanam upananda-gṛhiṇī tad-utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ cakāra |
utsaṅgaṃ vahati śiśuṃ vrajādhirāje
sā dūrād adhiśayitā prasūti-śayyām |
āsīt tac-chravaṇaja-bāṣpa-romaharṣa-
stambhādyair vivaśa-tanūr vrajādhirājñī ||JGc_1,4.14||
[17] atha tatra medhā-janakaṃ karma śarmānta-nāmabhir nirmame, yatra bhūs tvayi ity-ādikaṃ paṭhitvā hemāntarhitayānāmikayā bālo ghṛta-lavaṃ lehayāmāse | athāyuṣya-kriyā kriyate sma, yatra oṃ divaspati ity ādikena ḍimbhaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ | dik-catuṣṭaye madhye ca oṃ hṛdam annaṃ prāṇāya ity ādibhir bhūmiś cābhimantritā | atha oṃ aśmā bhava ity ādinā punar arbhako' bhimṛṣṭaḥ | tataḥ oṃ iḍāsi ity ādinā tan-mātābhimantritā | punar mātuḥ stana-dvayaṃ oṃ imaṃ stanam iti, oṃ yas te stanam ity ābhyām ṛgbhyāṃ krameṇa prakṣālitam | tataś ca tam uttāna-śāyinaṃ sūtikā-śayyāyāṃ nidhāya tac-chiraḥ-pradeśe oṃ āpo deveṣu ity ādinodapātraṃ nihitam iti |
[18] tad evaṃ jāta-karma-śarmaṇi nirvṛtte bāla-nābhi-nāle ca prāpta-cchedana-kāle vṛtte paramānanda-sandohenānavahita-prāyā yā saiva tadaiva tad-avadhātrī dhātrī sapulaka-kāyā citram idam iti dvi-tri-vāram idam niveditavatī-rājan ! itaratra nābhi-sarasi nālam eva lakṣyate, na tu nālīkam | atra punar nālīkam eva na tu nālam iti |
kiṃ ca-
aṅghryor vyakta-darāri-vajra-kamalādyāścarya-cihnair alaṃ
kamrair ujjvalitāṃ tathā kara-yuge taiḥ kaiścid anyair api |
paśya śrī-vrajanātha nīrada-rucer bālasya sāmudrako-
llaṅghi-śrī-vibhavasya deha-valanām asmāsu citra-pradām ||JGc_1,4.15||
[19] tadā ca sarvasminn api vismita-caryā-paryākule baṭavaḥ sahāsa-pāṭavam ūcuḥ-aye ! sarva-śarmada ! nirmala-dharmaṇo bhavataḥ katham aśaucaṃ nāma sāmarthyaṃ samarthayatām ? yato nāḍī-ccheda eva vṛtte tad āmananti sma |
[20] tad evam ullasan nikhila-roma-samutphulla-mukha-somaḥ parivārita-baṭu-stomatayā bahir vihita-homa-sthānam āgamya samyag arpita-sarvānandaḥ saṅgi-samarpita-tat-tad-vṛtta-śantama-kandaḥ śrīmān nandas tān dānīya-viprān ānīya pradānārambhaṃ sambhṛtavān |
ārebhe sa ca dātuṃ, lebhe na tulāṃ tu saṅgināṃ teṣām |
tādṛśa-tat-prasava-śrī-vārtā yair arpitā paritaḥ ||JGc_1,4.16||
tathāpi- ayutaṃ prayutaṃ niyutaṃ bhavati daśānāṃ sahasram ārabhya | niyute viṃśati-lakṣaṃ tāvad dhenūr adān nandaḥ ||JGc_1,4.17||viṃśati-lakṣaṃ dattvā dhenūḥ sauvarṇa-śṛṅga-saṅgy-aṅgīḥ | hṛdayam apūrṇatayāsīt tasyānyasmai pradānāya ||JGc_1,4.18||daśabhir daśabhir droṇaiḥ kṛta-tila-saptācalīm adadāt | yad-vṛti-maṇi-kanakānāṃ tad-adhikatara-bhāratā dvijair mene ||JGc_1,4.19||tebhyaś ca dakṣiṇīyebhyaḥ prattā yā dakṣiṇāmunā | tayāpy akṣīṇayānyeṣām akṣīṇy āścaryam āyayuḥ ||JGc_1,4.20||bāḍavyānām asaṅkhyānāṃ nāsīt paricitis tadā |
brahma-varcasam evāsmin paricāyakatāṃ yayau ||JGc_1,4.21||
[21] tatra ye vidita-vedābhiprāyā viprā nija-nija-vidyātiśāyakāḥ sūta-māgadha-vandi-kṛśāśvi-gāyakāḥ svacchanda-nānā-śabda-vādakā vādakāś ca, te sarve' pi tasmin parvaṇi saṅginaḥ santaḥ sumaṅgalam eva śabdāyamānāḥ pṛthaktāyām apy apṛthaṅ-nisvanā iva viśvaṃ vismāyayanti sma | yāvad evaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam, tāvad vraja-sthalam api hṛṣṭam iva dṛṣṭaṃ, kim uta vrajasthāḥ | yataḥ saṃsṛṣṭatayā vikṣepa-śūnyam iva saṃsiktatayā snigdham iva, cala-citra-dhvajāditayā nṛtyad iva cāsīt | tatra ca yadā go-vṛṣa-vatsānām api svabhāvata eva bhavataḥ sānurāga-snehasya taila-vidrāvita-haridrā-samakti-vyājād bahir api vyaktir āsīt | harṣa-vaicitryasya ca vicitra-dhātu-barha-srak-kāñcana-mālā-vyājāt | tadā kim uta gopānāṃ te hy adyāpi yaśasā vidyamānā go-pṛthivyāḥ pātāra itīva tathocyante | ye khalu vyañjita-rasa-bhāvatayā vidhṛtālaṅkāratayā ca sva-varṇana-kāvya-granthair abhedam āyayuḥ | ullāsa-vidhṛta-nānā-maṇi-maya-bali-pāṇitayā premaṇi sveṣāṃ vīratāṃ ca vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yadā caivaṃ gopās tadā punar atīva jīvanāyamāna-gokula-kuleśvarī guṇa-gaṇa-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā gopa-vara-varṇinyaḥ kiyad vā varṇanīyāḥ ?
[22] yāḥ khalu pūrvaṃ tad-apatya-samapatty-abhāvān nirveda-vedanayā tyakta-prāya-pariṣkārāḥ, samprati tu kiñcic-caraṇa-pravaṇa-tad-apatya-śravaṇa-mātreṇa vidhṛta-vividha-sukha-vikārās tat-parva-rañjanārthaṃ vilambanīyām api pariṣkṛtim urīkṛtya nṛtyantya iva tat-purīṃ prati calitāḥ | yāś ca vyañjijiṣita-maṅgala-saṅgatayā sneha-maya-kāmanā-pariṇāmatayā ca svayam eva mahā-maṇi-mayopāyana-pāṇayo babhūvuḥ | yāsām ānandād anyad eva śobhā-vaibhavam āvirbhavati sma |
tathā hi-
jita-kuṅkumam uru ruruce mukha-śaśināṃ rocir etāsām |
samuditam uditaṃ parvaṇi suta-januṣaḥ śrī-yaśodāyāḥ ||JGc_1,4.22||
[23] tatra ca gāyanti-
ajani yaśodā niśi suta-sāram |
iti mahilālir itā tad-agāram ||dhru||
sambhrama-viracita-bahu-vidha-veśam |
pathi mālya-cyava-pūrita-deśam ||
cala-maṇi-kuṇḍala-valita-kapolam |
aparikalita-galad-aṃśa-nicolam ||
ucchalita-cchavi-capalāhāram |
citra-vasana-vasa-rasanā-vāram ||
aparaspara-gati-vijitānyonyam | sagaṇā vyahasīd iha cānyonyam ||JGc_1,4.23|| iti |
kiṃ ca- vrajaḥ prakaṭatāṃ yātas tatra kṛṣṇaś ca saṅgataḥ | ity avādyanta vādyāni vādyādhiṣṭhātṛ-daivataiḥ ||JGc_1,4.24||tasmād ānanda-sandohād upananda-puraḥsarāḥ | gambhīrās te' pi cābhīrā vijahrur nanṛtur jaguḥ ||JGc_1,4.25||tadā tatrāgatā yoṣās taṃ sadāśīrbhir arbhakam |
nirvarṇya varṇayitvā ca parasparam idaṃ jaguḥ ||JGc_1,4.26||
pāhi ciraṃ vraja-rāja-kumāra |
asmān atra śiśo sukumāra ||dhru||
drutatara-vṛddhi-samṛddhi-gatena |
śaṃ bhavatād bhavatābhimatena ||
spṛhayāmas te hasita-mukhāya |
aṅgana-saṅgata-riṅga-sukhāya ||
go-bālāvali-lūmālambi |
calanaṃ tava valatām avilambi ||
saha go-śāvaka-gama-ramaṇena |
sukhayasi hanta kadā kamanena ||
go-gaṇa-cāraṇa-viharaṇam asya |
sa tu paśyed vara-bhāgyaṃ yasya ||
duṣṭa-kadala-dada-suṣṭhu-balāya |
bhava-śiṣṭāli-viśiṣṭa-phalāya ||JGc_1,4.27||
iti saṅgīta-saṅginyo raṅgiṇyo maha-sampadi |
pītā-tailena siñcantyaḥ siñcantyaḥ prayayur bahiḥ ||JGc_1,4.28||
tataś ca-
dadhi-dugdhādi-sekena mitho' mī śubhratāṃ gatāḥ |
taraṅgā iva dugdhābdher anṛtyan vara-goduhaḥ ||JGc_1,4.29||
[24] atha tās tad avadhāya tad eva gāyanti sma, yathā-
paśya sakhī-kula gokula-rājam |
putrotsavam anu khelā-bhājam ||dhru||
udadhi-prabha-dadhi-saṃplava-deśam |
parito ghūrṇita-mandara-veśam ||
madhya-dhaṭī-phaṇi-rāje kṛṣṭam |
hṛdya-suhṛdbhir atīva ca hṛṣṭam ||
madhye madhye durlabha-dānam |
dadataṃ dadhataṃ vismaya-bhānam ||
ekaṃ punar alam abhavad apūrvam | ajani vidhur bata yad itaḥ pūrvam ||JGc_1,4.30|| iti |
[25] etad api ślokayāmāsuḥ-
neyaṃ dugdha-vikīrṇi-pālir api tu drāg-vāri-dhārā-gatir neyaṃ syān navanīta-piṇḍa-visṛtir muktās tu muktāmbudāḥ | neyaṃ dīrṇa-haridra-nīra-vikṛtiḥ kintu prabhā vidyutāṃ parvaivedam atīva harṣa-mahasā varṣā-vapur nirmame ||JGc_1,4.31|| iti |
bālasya mātāmaham etya mātulās
tadā gṛhītāḥ kara-corakā iva |
dadhy-ādi-paṅkeṣu muhur vikarṣaṇāt
pitṛvya-vargeṇa vihasya daṇḍitāḥ ||JGc_1,4.32||
[26] śrīmān nandaś ca-
mahodāra-cittaś citāneka-vittaṃ
samāhūya sarvaṃ guṇājīvi-kharvam |
vinā tad-vicāraṃ vapuḥ-śakti-sāraṃ
samutkṣipya ratnaṃ dade sātiyatnam ||JGc_1,4.33||
kiṃ ca-
grahītā yācitāny atra pradātāṅgīkriyā-yutaḥ
śrīman-nandena dāne tu tatra jāto viparyayaḥ ||JGc_1,4.34||
ataeva-
vinā yācñāṃ dadāne tu sarvaṃ vraja-patau tadā |
kalpadru-cintāmaṇy-ādyās te' py āsan kṛpaṇā iva ||JGc_1,4.35||
tatra ca-
anena prīyatāṃ viṣṇus tena stān me sute śivam |
evaṃ prasabham udbhūtā dāne nandasya bhāvanā ||JGc_1,4.36||
[27] atha sarvā janatā janita-snāna-kāmā samam amunā yamunām ayāmāsa |
[28] tatra cānandena śrī-nandena saha galad-vrīḍāṃ jala-krīḍāṃ santatya nirmala-parimala-parimilana-pūrvakaṃ snānam ātatya divya-vastra-saṃvastraṇaṃ vitatya candra-candana-samālambhaṃ pratatya tatroṭaja-madhyam adhyāsīnāṃ siddha-pratana-prayatanatayā pūrṇa-mānasāṃ paurṇamāsīm anu namanam avatatya vandi-jana-janita-viśrāva-pūrita-śravasā śravasā valitā sā punas tad eva sadanam āsasāda |
[29] tataḥ śrīmān vrajasya rājā ruci-dānāni racayan bandhu-vṛnda-sindhuṃ pūrayāmāsa |
[30] atha tasminn ānanda-pīvni pratidīvni śrī-rāma-jananyā śraddhā-yantritatayā nimantritāḥ kṛta-ghṛta-pakva-jemanāḥ sarva eva parva-lakṣmyā pūritāś candrā iva sva-sva-mandiram avindananta | viditvā ca tad-ānandaṃ prati kṛta-pratijāgarāṃ jāgarām eva nṛtya-gītādi-dhanyāyāṃ rajanyām abhajanta |
śrī-rohiṇyā hari-jani-sukhaṃ śakyate kena vaktuṃ
yasmād veṣaṃ vividham adadhād bhartṛtaḥ proṣitāpi |
citraṃ citraṃ sukṛta-varimā dṛśyatāṃ viśva-vandyaḥ
śrīman-nando' py amanuta nijaṃ bhāgyam āyātim asyāḥ ||JGc_1,4.37||
[31] atha so' yaṃ ratnākaro' pi vrajas taṃ harer āvirbhāvam ārabhyāharahar viraha-rahita-tad-viharaṇād vardhiṣṇu-samṛddhiḥ kām api camatkāritāṃ vitene | gopa-samavāyāt kramād āvirbhūtānāṃ prabhūtānāṃ paramāṇāṃ ramāṇāṃ ramaṇa-dhāmatayā tu kim uta ?
[32] atha madhukaṇṭhena cintanyāñcakre-āṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-saṃvādaś cātra sambhavati-
tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān |
harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||[BhP 10.5.18] iti |
[33] snigdhakaṇṭhas tu vibhāvya punar āha sma-aho mahotsāha-svabhāvatādibhir virājamānatā śrīmad-vrajarājasya | yataḥ-
tāvan mānaṃ vitaraṇam aho sampadas tāḥ kiyatyas tāvat saṅkhyaṃ mahasi racanaṃ bhṛtya-vargāḥ kiyantaḥ | tāvat prāntaṃ jana-sama-vanaṃ katy amuṣyāvadhānāny evaṃ sarvaṃ vraja-narapateḥ ko nu śakto vivektum ||JGc_1,4.38|| iti |
[34] samāpayaṃś covāca-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭha-kṣitīśa yaḥ |
lakṣmī-lakṣānvitaṃ kurvan goṣṭhaṃ ninye vilakṣatām ||JGc_1,4.39||
[35] tad etad vṛtte ca vṛtte pūrva-dinavad akhilā eva nija-nijālayam āsāditavantaḥ śrī-gokula-yuvarājaś ca gavāṃ kulam iti | iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrīman-nanda-nandana-parva nāma caturthaṃ pūraṇam ||4||
(5)
atha pañcamaṃ pūraṇam
pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ
[1] athottaredyus tathā dyotamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ kaṇṭha-dhvani-kṛta-sarvotkaṇṭhaḥ śubhaṃyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ samācaṣṭa, aye snigdhakaṇṭha, śrūyatām-
[2] atha tasminn evāpadoṣe pradoṣe samasta-deva-rūpa-śrī-vasudeva-sadeśataḥ sandeśa-haraḥ ko' pi gopitātmā śrī-vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīva-pīṭha-paryanta-dhāma samājagāma | sa ca śrīmatā tena tadīya-pratna-sevaka-ratnatayā pariciti-yuktaḥ paryanuyukta-kuśala-tatir namaḥ samācarann uvāca-"rakṣāṃsi sarvaṃ bhakṣayituṃ jīvati bhṛśaṃ nṛśaṃse kaṃse kim iva niraṅkuśaṃ kuśalam? tac ca mama veśenaiva vitarkyatām | yad asmākaṃ taraṇyā taraṇaṃ, taraṇau ca sati kutrāpi prasthānaṃ na sambhavatīti bāhubhyām eva santaraṇāt tīrṇa-taraṇijaḥ sārdra-vastraḥ pradoṣe samāgato' smi |"
[3] vrajarājas tu rukṣaṃ hasann āha, "viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |"
[4] dūta uvāca-"kim adhikayā vaivadhikatayā sāmpratam asmākam ajīvanir eva jīvātu-vallī, yayā nijādhīśaṃ tādṛśa-tad-adhīnaṃ na paśyāmaḥ |"
[5] vrajarāja uvāca-"samprati taṃ prati kim api viśeṣa-vṛttaṃ vṛttam asti?"
[6] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yata eva tadīya-caraṇa-hitaḥ prahitas tenāham ayam asmi |"
[7] vrajarāja uvāca-"kiṃ tat?"
[8] dūta uvāca-"ānantaryeṇa paryavasitāyā niśāyā niśīthe śrīmad-īśasya tasmin kārāgāra eva śrī-devakī-devītaḥ kācit kanyā jātā |"
[9] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"
[10] dūta uvāca-"tataḥ sā nava-sutā sutarāṃ guptāpi rudatī rakṣibhir akṣibhir alakṣitāpi viditā, veditā cāntaḥ-purīśaya-sānuśaya-durāśaya-durīśāya | sa ca śrī-devakī-devī-vivāha-gatāham ārabhya nabhaḥ-sabhya-jana-vāṇītaḥ suṣṭhu bhītaḥ satataṃ vyagratayā jāgrad eva tiṣṭhati | tatas tad-vacana-varṇākarṇana-mātreṇa samagra-vyagra-manāḥ vikṣipta-keśaḥ sa bhojeśaḥ sa-karavālaḥ karālaḥ skhalad-gatiḥ kumatiḥ sūtikāgāram āsasāra |"
[11] vrajarāja sa-bhayam uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"
[12] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca niravagraha-graha-van niranugrahaḥ sahasā raṃhasā sūtikā-śayyām eva sajjan sa nirlajjaḥ prajātāyā jāta-parivedanāyā devyāḥ kroḍataḥ samācchidya, tad vidyamānam eva vikṣiptatām eva vikṣipta-cittaḥ kṣipram eva tāṃ prastarāya prakṣiptavān, yataḥ sarvataḥ sa eva pratikṣiptatām āpa |"
[13] atha vrajarāja sāsram uvāca-"āḥ katham etad durakṣara-mrakṣitam anakṣaram asmāsu śrāvitam? bhavatv, adyāpy avadyam idaṃ madīya-saṃstyāye na prastāvyam | sā tu tad-duḥkha-duḥkhitā śrī-devakī-sakhī tathā tad-virahiṇī śrī-rohinī ca moham āpsyati |"
[14] dūta uvāca-"deva, śrūyatām avyagram agrimam āścaryam |"
[15] vrajarājaḥ sa-harṣam ivovāca, "āyuṣman, kathyatāṃ tathyam |"
[16] dūta uvāca-"sā tu kanyā tasyānyāya-bhājo bhojeśasya hastād astāpi prastaram aprāptā, pratyuta tan-mastaka-nyasta-caraṇam ūrdhva-gatyā samutpatyāśu divy anyad eva divyaṃ rūpaṃ smitavatī prakāśitavatī |"
[17] vrajarāja uvāca-"kīdṛśam?"
[18] dūta uvāca, "śyāmāṣṭapāṇi-pariveṣṭita-pārśva-yugmā cakrādi-śastra-valitā khaga-siṃha-vāhā | devādibhiḥ pariṇuta-prasarat-prabhāvā sarvaiḥ samunnata-mukhaiḥ parito vyaloki ||JGc_1,5.1|| [vasanta] iti yādṛśam |"
[19] vrajarājaḥ sāścaryam uvāca-"kiṃ vadasi?"
[20] dūta uvāca-"deva, nātrānyathā kim apy anyad api kalyam ākalyatām | sā khalv idaṃ sācchūritam accham uvāca,
ære pāpa kaṃsa kim iti tvam ahan mudhā māṃ tvat-pūrva-śatrur ajani kvacana pradeśe | yasmād upetya nidhanaṃ tava jātu kartā tan nānyam apy atiśiśuṃ kvacid iccha hastam ||JGc_1,5.2|| '" [vasantatilakā]
[21] vrajarājaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca-"nūnaṃ śrī-vasudeva-bhakti-praṇālī-putrī-kṛtā bhadrakālī | sā bhadram idaṃ vadati sma yad adyāvadhi nādhīram avadhīritaḥ so' yaṃ vacasāpi kenacanāpi" iti |
[22] dūta uvāca-"ārya-kṣitīśa, punaś cedam āścaryam avadhāryatām | sa khalu bhrātṛ-vyapadeśa-bhrātṛvyaḥ svasya bhaginy-aṣṭama-garbham aniṣṭatayā niṣṭaṅkitaṃ kurvatīṃ sura-vartma-vāṇīm api devyādiṣṭaḥ sva-dviṣṭa-sura-kptāṃ matvā, tau kārāgārād āhūya bhūyaḥ, pāda-graha-caryā-paryantāgrahataḥ putra-ṣaṭka-hatyāgas-tyāgaṃ bhūri-visūrita iva vidhitsan nigaḍān mocitavān |"
[23] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"
[24] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca madīya-śrīmad-īśvarī putra-ghātiny api tasmin sāralya-doṣād eva roṣān nivivṛte | śrīman-mad-īśitā tu vicāritavān, æpūrvaṃ śuṣka-peṣaṃ piṣṭavān, samprati tu sarpiḥ-peṣaṃ pinaṣṭi so' yam asmān' iti | tad evaṃ tat-kauṭilya-koṭiṃ parikalpyāpi saujaunya-prābalyād iha sāralyam evāvalambitavān | tena pitari-śūreṇa durmatinānumataḥ śūra-nandanaḥ saha-dharmiṇyā saha sva-gṛham āgatavāṃś ca, na punar viśvāsam āśvāsaṃ ca labdhavān | yataḥ, jāty-anya-janitaḥ kaṃsaḥ sadā dunvan samāśritān | mātaraṃ ca dunoty uccaiḥ śilā-putraḥ śilām iva" ||JGc_1,5.3|| [anuṣṭubh]
[25] vrajarājaḥ sahāsam uvāca-"tad-anantaraṃ prātar ārabhya sa punar asabhyaḥ kāṃ kārim akārṣīt?"
[26] dūta uvāca-"svabhāva-jāṃ kārim eva | tathā hi, prātar asau duṣṭas tv anyad duśceṣṭitam anu ceṣṭitavān |"
[27] vrajarāja uvāca-"hanta, kathaya tat kim?"
[28] dūta uvāca-"prātaḥ sa tu malinī-kṛta-nija-kulaḥ khalinī-patiḥ svadayitān daiteyān ānayāmāsa niśāmayāmāsa ca niśīthinī-vṛttam | te ca bhinna-setavaḥ ketava iva rāhu-nibham etaṃ militā vyaghra-varga-nirghoṣa-prabha-ghargharāyamāṇāṃ goṣṭhīm anuṣṭhitavantaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, tatra mahendrādi-nirjaya-garjana-parya-vasānatas tātparyam idam eva jātam, yad viśvadrīcāṃ viṣṇum anucariṣṇūnāṃ deva-devadryag-bhūdeva-gavādīnāṃ pīḍanenaiva tat-pīḍanam īḍitaṃ, tathā tat-sadhrīcīna-tayā nirdaśā-nirdaśānāṃ bālānāṃ nirdayatayā nirdalanam iti khalyām eva balyām avalambya tatra sa ca saṃvalate sma | tayā ca tadānīṃ bahu samprayacchate sma |"
[29] vrajarājas tu tad idaṃ ruṣad-vacanam avakalayya saruṣas tataḥ satrāsam uvāca-"tatra śrīmad-bhrātā kim apy akliṣṭaṃ mayy upadiṣṭam asti?"
[30] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yat khalu śīghram evāsmai rāja-vyāja-rākṣasāya saṅgamya balir valayitavyo militavyaś cāham" iti | kiṃ cedam api sandiṣṭam, "bhavan-nandanotpatti-samayaṃ samayā vayam atyutkaṇṭhitās tan-maṅgalena saṅgama-nīyāḥ, tathā bhavat-putra-nirviśeṣasya tasya bāla-viśeṣasya vṛttir vartayitavyā" iti |
[31] atha tad etad avakalayya saṃśayya ca taṃ bhojanādinā yojayitvā, nijāgrajā-nujān ākārya tad agre punas taṃ tad anu rahasam anuvyāhāritavān |
[32] tata upananda uvāca-"yuktam evānakadundubhinā sandiṣṭam | sāmprataṃ kareṇaiva kareṇa rāja-viṣa-dharasya tasya mukha-mudraṇam eva sāmpratam |"
[33] atha vrajeśas taṃ sandeśam urasikṛtya prātaḥ-prāyam adhigamya dūtaṃ nidideśa, "saumya, bhavān vyagram agrataḥ prayātu, tad-bālakasya sāṅga-maṅgala-saṅgitāṃ tathā tasya vāñchitam anyam udayan-mudam udantam api sva-mukha-svasti-mukhata eva prathayatu | vayaṃ tu bhrātur ājñayā rājñe karam ācitya prābhṛtaṃ ca paritaḥ pracitya dina-pañcakānantaram āgacchanta eva sma |" [34] tad evaṃ gate dūte dināntare tu jātaka-mātuḥ snāna-vidhāne kṛta-sandhāne sarva-maṅgala-saṅgatam ahaḥ saṅgatya mahan mahaḥ santatya purohita-sahita-hita-mahita-pañcajana-jana-prapañcaṃ yathā puraḥsaram antaḥ-puram ānāyam ānāyaṃ nava-bālakaṃ gopāla-bhūpālaḥ samālokayāmāsa | tathā hi, tasmin puṇyāhavarye vraja-nṛpati-śiśor ādi-vīkṣā-sudhābhiḥ satraṃ jajñe tathā tac-chravaṇa-parimalād eva śaktā yathā te | ājanma-prāpta-sampan-mṛdutara-tanavo' py ātmanā prīti-dānāny ūhur bhārāyamāṇāny uta dadhur amitān sveda-romāñca-bāṣpān ||JGc_1,5.4||[sragdharā] śrīmad-gopa-nṛpeṇa nūtana-tanūjātasya vīkṣā-kṛte prāgryā eva nimantritā vraja-janāḥ sarve tu tatrāyayuḥ | yarhy ambhoja-vanākaraḥ sva-kusuma-vrāta-prakāśa-prathā- vyāptaḥ syāt kim u tarhi ṣaṭpada-gaṇān ākārayaty ātmanā ||JGc_1,5.5|| [śārdūla]
paryag dvāriṇi rāṅkavāsta-racite vistīrṇa-gehe yaśo- dādy-agre sthaviropananda-gṛhiṇī-kroḍe vicitraṃ śiśum | darśaṃ darśam amī na yadyapi gatās tṛptiṃ tathāpy uccakair nāsthuḥ pṛṣṭhy-ajanāvakāśa-vidhaye śīlaṃ hi maryāditā ||JGc_1,5.6|| [śārdūla]
"aṅka-bhrāji-śiśūpananda-gṛhiṇīm ājñā madīyedṛśī yan mā mādṛśa-dṛṣṭi-sambhrama-vaśād utthāta yūyaṃ muhuḥ |" ity evaṃ vinigadya yājaka-guruḥ sammoda-sampan-milat- kampaḥ sākṣata-pāṇi sāśru-nayanaṃ svasti-śrutīr ūcivān ||JGc_1,5.7|| [śārdūla]
āgacchantaḥ sva-gehād abhimukha-militā bāla-vaiśiṣṭhya-pṛcchā- vantas tad-bāla-dṛṣṭyā pramudita-hṛdayair ūcire kaiścid evam | "śobhā sā dṛṣṭi-gamyā na tu para-vacana-śreṇi-gamye"ti harṣāt kuṇṭhat-kaṇṭhair abhāvi prativacasi parais tat tu nāśrāvi cānyaiḥ ||JGc_1,5.8|| [sragdharā] ākaiśoraṃ yat pariṣkāra-vastraṃ yāvad dhāryaṃ māsa-māsaṃ sutena | tasmai tāvat tad-vicāreṇa sarvaiḥ prattaṃ pitrā ko' pi koṣo hy anantaḥ ||JGc_1,5.9|| [śālinī]
śobhāṃ vindan nandajāloka-lokaḥ sadmāyāsīt kṛtrimākṛtrimā yā | vastrādīnāṃ citratā yatra pūrvā netrādīnāṃ citratāsīd apūrvā ||JGc_1,5.10|| [śālinī]
āgatā nija-gṛhaṃ yadāpy amūr nanda-bālam avalokya lobhanam | hanta tarhy api dināni kānicit menire dṛśi-gataṃ vraja-prajāḥ ||JGc_1,5.11|| [rathoddhatā]
[35] atha mathurā-pathikatāṃ prathayiṣyamāṇaḥ śrī-gokula-kula-rājas tv agrajādīn nija-pratinidhitādi-karmaṇi nirmāya calann antaś cintitavān, "hanta, suhṛdi durhṛdi ca mama mānasaṃ samāna-sambandha-hārda-bandham api prasabhaṃ bhṛśam eva tatra prasajjati nava-jātake, yenāsau pībitā jīvitāśāpi na paricchinnatām icchati | samprati duṣṭasyāviprakṛṣṭam aṭann asmi, nānubhavann asmi kiṃ bhavitā | tasmād vikalatāvikalanāya vilokaṃ vilokam eva taṃ bālakaṃ yadu-nilayaṃ calāni" iti |
[36] atha gamana-samaye ca, utsaṅge nihitasya tasya tu śiśor vaktraṃ muhur dṛṣṭavān nāmodaṃ ciram ādade niṭilakād gaṇḍāv acumbīd bhṛśam | āśiśleṣatarāṃ vapur na tu tadā tṛptiṃ vrajeśo yayau yāṃ pātheyatayā viveda mathurā-prasthānam āsthāya saḥ ||JGc_1,5.12|| [śārdūla]
vatse śyāma pitā tavāyam ayituṃ rājñaḥ puraṃ tvat-kṛtā- nujñāṃ prārthayate tato vitaratād" ity eṣa dhātrīritaḥ | āścaryātula-bāla-bhāva-balād babhre smitaṃ tena ca śrīmān gopa-janādhipaḥ pracita-dhīḥ prasthānam āsedivān ||JGc_1,5.13|| [śārdūla]
smāraṃ smāraṃ tan-mukhaṃ susmitāktaṃ vyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ gopayan prema-dhāma | ānandenānalpa-jalpeṣu gopeṣv ātmārāma-prāyatāṃ prāpa nandaḥ ||JGc_1,5.14|| [śālinī]
[37] atha mathurām āsādya sadya eva karādhikāriṣu karam upasādya tad-dvārā dūrata eva rājānam anujānantaṃ prasādya śakaṭa-ghaṭāvamocanam evānañca, na tu śrī-vasudeva-sadma, kaṃse tena sākaṃ nijānāsañjana-vyañjanāya |
[38] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śiṣṭa-dviṣṭi-viśiṣṭo' pi sañjāta-jātaka-dveṣa-pātako' pi para-dhanāyayā dhanānusandhāna-nirbandha-sandho' pi sa katham asmin nigama-śiṣṭi-saṃsliṣṭe vicitreṇa putrekṣaṇena putra-kṣaṇena ca vismāyita-sakale jagad-vitta-vittā-śakale saralāyate sma |
[39] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-uktam eva purā yat praguṇatayākhilasamañjasayaśasaḥ śrī-vrajeśacandramasaḥ khalv asya guṇena guṇeneva ko vā baddho na bhavet? it |
[40] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ?
[41] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato vraja-trātari taṃ bhrātaram anu nirjana-milanāya mantraṃ valayati paryakalitāvasaraḥ sa śrī-śūra-tanūja-varaḥ svayaṃ kevala-sevaka-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā saṃvalate sma |
[42] atha tenāvrajita-sadeśaḥ śrīmān vraja-maheśaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtatayā sābhyutthānam utthāya nyāya-paramaḥ, kṛta-tad-abhigamaḥ svam anujam anuraktaḥ pariṣvaktavān pariṣvaktaś cānena na tu kañcit kaścin natavān, jātāv ekasya jyāyastvam anyasya tu jātāv iti | na ca kevalam etad eva kāraṇatām avalambate, api tu paraspara-praṇayātiśayaś ca, yenānyan nānusandhātuṃ śakyate |
[43] etad eva ca dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā--dehaḥ prāṇam ivāgatam [BhP 10.5.21] iti | atra ca deha-sthānīyasya go-sthāna-pater asmad-īśitur evāsaktir atiriktā darśitā | prāṇaḥ khalv anyaṃ dehaṃ sañcarati, dehas tu taṃ vinā na bhavaty eveti | sa tu catura-śiromaṇiḥ svayam eva rāgatas tac-chivirāgatas tenātithivad eva pūjitas tad-vyavahāreṇa jitaḥ | samprati jātayoḥ sva-tanujātayoḥ prasakta-dhīr idam uktavān-
"diṣṭyā bhrātaḥ pravayasa idānīm aprajasya te |
prajāśāyā nivṛttasya prajā yat samajāyata || [BhP 10.5.23]
[44] upādhi-kṛta-hāni-vṛddhiṃ vinā kṛta-sneha-samṛddhi-maya-dehatayā gambhīra-svaratayā ca payaḥ-payodhir ivāyaṃ vrajādhīśvaras tu tasya sarva-stutasya vaṃśān kaṃsa-kṛta-dhvaṃsān anuśocan, karma-vāda-rocanayā dhairyaṃ saṃvarmayann ātmanaś ca tasya ca śarma sūnṛtāmṛta-bhṛta-santarpaṇaṃ kṛtavān |
[45] tataḥ śrīmān ānakadundubhis taṃ kṛta-kāryam avadhārya bhāvy utpātaṃ vicārya sva-bhavanam eva gantum anumatavān | śrī-vrajarājas tu vastutaś cetasā cetaḥ pracalita eva, samprati tu gehaṃ prati deham evehayāmāsa |
[46] atha vraja-vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | yathā pūrva-devānāṃ pūrva-mantraṇāyām āmantritā rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī nirdaśāna-nirdaśāṃś ca deśa-deśataḥ śāvakān bakān iva śyenī vinighnatī, kaṃsasya nighnatī vairocani-kanyā rajanyām asyāṃ vraja-pradeśa-sadeśam ājagāma; yā khalu jaṭā-ghaṭā-vighaṭita-prakaṭa-muṇḍā, viśaṅkaṭa-daṃṣṭrā-saṃsṛṣṭa-daṣṭa-ḍimbha-koṭi-vikaṭa-tuṇḍā netra-garta-vartamāna-vartma-loma-samuddaṇḍa-kuṇḍali-khaṇḍita-brahmāṇḍa-varti-dhairyā pakṣati-dvaya-madhya-sthita-vakṣaḥ-sthala-lambamāna-vakṣoja-yugalodgīrṇa-dugdha-miṣa-viṣa-viṣama-jvālā-sahya-bala-dahyamāna-paryantatayā yantrita-jantu-sthairyā cetyādi-mahā-ghoratāvahā, kiṃ bahunā, pratīka-mātra-prāṇi-pratīkā pṛthukān eva ca pṛthukān iva kurvatī vartate |
[47] atha sā śrī-vraja-kṣitīśa-rakṣita-gīrvāṇa-vāṇa-jña-dhānuṣka-bhiyā duṣkara-svarūpaṃ vihāya hāri-rūpāntaraṃ prātihārikatayā dhṛtavatī, yena khalu sampad-adhidevīyam adhibhūmi sampatantī nijāśraya-viśeṣam anvicchantī ca sarva-sal-lakṣaṇatayā kṛta-lakṣaṇaṃ samprati jātaṃ śrī-vrajarāja-jātam eva samāśrayiṣyatīti matvā tasyā nūtana-vapuḥ pūtanāyāś cākūtam amatvā hārita-hṛdbhī rakṣibhir na nivāritā rakṣiṇībhiś ca nāvadhāritā; yeyaṃ pakṣa-pātinī kaṃsa-pakṣa-pātinī sātvata-bhartuḥ śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-pradeśam anuvartitum asamarthā, tad-bahirmukhānām arbhakān nighnatī tat-pakṣa-pātiny eva lakṣitā | evam apy asyāḥ śrīmad-vrajāgamanādikaṃ tu kautuka-viśeṣāya sādhayituṃ yogamāyā khalu yogam āyāntī babhūva, yasyāś ca hetor anyatra kutracin netram anādadhatī sarvam atyādadhatī śrīman-nanda-mandira-sthaṃ tam eva bālakam ālokayāmāsa | aṅgāra-dhānī-saṅgata-sphuliṅga-vad aṅgāra-saṅgham iva tamasi pataṅgī taṃ ca yogamāyā-kṛta-prākṛta-bālaka-kalpatākalpanayā yathāvan nānubabhūva, ujjvala-guñjā-puñja-tulanayā prajvalad iṅgalam iva |
[48] ayaṃ tu śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sva-tāta-śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyayā sevitatayā janmata eva samasta-jñānādi-sampan-mayatāyāṃ śastaḥ svajana-sneha-vaśaṃvada-bālyādi-līlā-sukhāveśena tatrānādṛtyātula-tad-vyakti-vyatiriktīkṛtas tathāpy avasaram avāpya madhyaṃ madhyaṃ sā sva-sevām adhyavasyantī tatra prādurbhavati | tataḥ samprati ca tām antarvikṛtākṛtim upalabhya bhavya-svabhāva-rocane locane nimīlitavān |
[49] tataś ca sahasā parābhāvya-dhiyā bhiyā vinā bhūtā tam aṅkam eva niḥśaṅkam ānītavatī, mūṣika-dhiyā sarpantī sarpī nakulam iva |
[50] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-agrajanmaṃs tan-mātarau katham iva tām aparicitāṃ na nivāritavatyau, na ca vicāritavatyau?
[51] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-purastād yogamāyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upanyastaṃ, prakriyāntaraṃ ca tatra tayā kriyate sma | yathā, sā hi tatrāntar-gūḍhāṅga-bhujaṅgī-saṅgatāyāḥ kūṭa-kanaka-maya-payaḥ-kanakālukāyāḥ sāmyāvagamyaṃ rūpaṃ dadhatī, paritaḥ sravad-asra-dhārā-vārājasra-stanya-pravāhān vahantī, snehānukāraka-dehata eva te mohitavatī |
[52] punaś cedaṃ sagadgadaṃ jagāda, "ayi yaśode, tvam api haṭhottaratayā kaṭhorāsi, sutarāṃ tu sva-suta-sthita-cittādrohiṇī rohiṇī, yataḥ śayanatala evedṛśa-sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ nidhāya cintām avidhāya nātikṛta-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhathaḥ, na tu hṛdaye | prāṇā api hṛdaya eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, kim uta prāṇādhiko' yaṃ sutaḥ? tasmād dhig vo rākṣasīto' pi rūkṣa-mānasā mānuṣīḥ | ahaṃ tu sampad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-devī tvayā prasūtaṃ sutaṃ viśva-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇaṃ śrutvā tat-kṣaṇam evāgatānena vasantena vāsantīm iva dṛṣṭiṃ hṛṣṭāṃ kṛtavaty asmi | mama ca stanau sarva-śreyastananau nityam amṛtaṃ kṣarataḥ, yena pītena so' yaṃ niḥsandeha-siddha-dehaḥ syāt | tasmād aham asya sarva-sukha-vidhātrī dhātrī ca bhaviṣyāmi" iti |
[53] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tato grahaṇād anantaraṃ kiṃ jātam?
[54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ miṣataḥ sā viṣayoṣā taṃ gṛhītvā vilambaṃ hitvā cūcukopary eva tan-mukha-vāry-udbhavaṃ nidadhe |
[55] snigdhakaṇṭha sabhayam uvāca-tatas tataḥ?
[56] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca- tataḥ sa tu svamātuḥ sākṣāt tasyās tādṛśa-bhṛśa-durnaya-darśanād upajātena tat-prāṇān pibatā roṣa-tejaḥ-saṅghātena tat-stanyasya ca doṣaṃ śoṣayan mātṛ-bhāvābhāsa-sphurad-ullāsa-sva-sparśa-svābhāvyena tu tad-dehe sugandhitā-sugandhitām iva tat-stanye pīyūṣatāṃ rūṣayaṃs cūṣaṇaṃ cakāra | kṛṣṇena pūtanā-stanya-pānam itthaṃ virocate | yathā gaṅgā-pravāheṇa karmanāśā-jalāhṛtiḥ ||JGc_1,5.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
[57] sā tu rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī "muñca muñca" iti puṣṭa-kruṣṭatayā vyathita-sanīḍāṃ pīḍāṃ prapañcayantī prāṇān api muñcantī saṃskāra-vaśāt taṃ vakṣasy eva nikṣipya pakṣa-vikṣepād vrajād bahiḥ sasāra mamāra ca | yatra hrādinī sā hrādinīty eva tarkyate sma, yatra ca svarūpāvasthitim eva cāsasāra |
uḍḍiḍye sapadi yadā tu pakṣiṇī sā taṃ bālaṃ hṛdi parigṛhya lambamānaṃ | uḍḍīnā drutataram eva mātṛ-yugma- prāṇāś ca sphuṭita-hṛdambujād ivāsan ||JGc_1,5.16|| [praharṣiṇī]
tasmin hṛte pūtanayā tu bāle mātror yadi prāṇa-gaṇo na mūrcchet | bhoktuṃ tad ābhīla-kulaṃ tadā te kiṃ śaknuyātām? api kintu naiva ||JGc_1,5.17|| [indravajrā]
ākrandād bhidurāṇi pakṣa-pavanāt kalpaṃ bhuvi bhraṃśanād bhū-bhraṃśaṃ śava-rūpatā-śavalanād gotrāṅga-paṅktīr api | āśāṅkyābhigatā diviṣṭha-paṭalī tat-tad-vijātīyatāṃ nirṇīyātha visismiye katipayaṃ kālaṃ bakī-saṃsthitau ||JGc_1,5.18|| [śārdūla]
[58] tataś ca pūtanāṃ niścitya, tasyāḥ surā vakṣasi lagnam enaṃ smeraṃ gṛhītākṛśa-cūcukāgram | asya prabhāvāvali-vijña-cittāḥ sarve samantāj jahasur vilokya ||JGc_1,5.19|| [indravajrā]
ūcuś ca, "abhajad iha yad eṣā parvatākāra-varṣmā, kṣayam atitanu-mūrtiṃ prāpya bālaṃ tam etam | na hi tad ativicitraṃ prekṣyatām eva sākṣād vidhur ayam amṛtāṅgaḥ pūtaneyaṃ viṣāṅgī ||JGc_1,5.20|| [mālinī] tathā ca, "viṣaṃ syād viṣam anyasminn amṛtaṃ tu viṣe viṣam | pūtanā-kṛṣṇa-saṅgharṣe dṛśyatām etad eva hi ||JGc_1,5.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
athavā, "nava-nava-rasa-pākād utpalābhoga-dhātrī sthalaja-jalaja-padme sarvadā duḥkha-dātrī | rajanicara-gaṇānāṃ śaśvad āmoda-pātrī prati hari-layam āgāt pūtanā vyāja-rātrī ||JGc_1,5.22|| [mālinī]
[59] kintu, sva-carita-cāturībhir idam ivāyaṃ sūcayati, "stanandhayasya stana eva jīvikā dattas tvayā svayam ānane mama | mayā ca pīto mriyate yadi tvayā, kiṃ vā mamāgaḥ? svayam eva kathyatām ||JGc_1,5.23|| [upajāti 12]
[60] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, śrī-vrajeśvary-ādīnāṃ dīnānāṃ kā maryādā dhairyāya jātā? kiṃ vā tat-parijanaiḥ samādhānam adhāyi?
[61] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha vraje tu mahā-kolāhala-vraje jāte vrajeśvara-gṛhiṇīṃ rohiṇīṃ ca vihāyaṃ vihāyam upary upari paridrutāsu vṛddhā-madhyā-vadhūṣu tāsu tadaiva daiva-niścita-diśaḥ kāścit pṛthu-naga-pṛtanām patitāṃ pūtanāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi vighaṭita-bhayā nikaṭam aṭitā vidhi-ghaṭita-skhalita-bāhu-ghaṭṭam ārūḍhā bāla-bhāvād akutobhayatayā khelantam iva taṃ bāla-gopālam avilambitaṃ gṛhītvā tāṃ saṃvega-jāta-vegatayā sarvaṃ cātihāya gṛhāya dudruvuḥ |
[62] tataś ca tad-avalokenāsaṅkhya-lokena sukha-magnena paścāl-lagnena pariplava-tayā samutplavamānena saha samahaṃ mahāntaḥ-puram āgatā nārī-janā jananyor niśceṣṭitāṃ dṛṣṭvā kartavya-mūḍhatām ūḍhā babhūvuḥ |
[63] atha tathā-lakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye yatnāntara-pathe ca vitathe, kācid buddhimatī sa-kaśmalayos tayor apy aṅke taṃ bālakam evāvalambayāmāsa | avalambite ca bāle tenaivāmṛteneva kṛta-trāṇeṣu prāṇeṣu, taṃ bālakam avalokamāne te punar anyāṃ mūrcchām ānarcchatuḥ | tataḥ punaḥ punar evaṃ-vidhānāc cid-ādhānena prakṛtim āsedatuḥ, muhur eva jala-saṃvalanena nidāgha-dagdha-bhūmivat |
[64] atha bālakam apy avalokayantyāv ālokana-vacanayoḥ kārābhir ivāśru-dhārābhir atīva vyagratām agrataḥ prāpatuḥ | tataś cānyābhir eva stanyābhimukhīkṛtena tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa kramānusāreṇa dhīratāṃ dhārayāmāsatuḥ | tataś ca, āśliṣṭaḥ pratidṛṣṭi-cumbita-mukhaḥ sughrāta-mūrdhā dṛgar- ṇaḥ-siktaḥ suhṛdāṃ puro bhuvi dhṛtaḥ svenāpi nirmañchitaḥ | satyaṃ satyam idaṃ na cānyad iti sa vyaktaṃ viviktīkṛto mātṛbhyāṃ na tathāpi saṃhṛta-bhayaṃ dṛṣṭo bakī-mardanaḥ ||JGc_1,5.24|| [śārdūla]
[65] atha śrī-vrajeśvarī sa-camatkāram uvāca-"hanta, vilokyatām asau dvitīyo bālaḥ" iti | tad etad uktvā ca tāṃ svayaṃ dhāvitum udyatāṃ vibudhya pratirudhya śrīla-rohiṇī bahula-mahilābhiḥ saha gṛhāntaram avagāhamānā, taṃ maṅgala-saṅgataṃ vilokayantī, saṅginībhir aṅgīkṛta-pālanaṃ vidhāya ca, tad-āgamana-spṛhinīṃ vraja-mahendra-gṛhiṇīṃ saṃhāya sāntvitavatī |
[66] pūtanā-hantus tu, go-mūtrādyaiḥ snānam ācārya tasya premṇā cakrur mantra-rakṣāṃ jananyaḥ | śrutvā yasmin śāstra-vijñatvam āsāṃ sarve' py uccaiḥ kovidā vismayante ||JGc_1,5.25|| [śālinī]
[67] atha tādṛśa-mahotpāta-dṛśvarī śrīmatī vrajeśvarī sarvānarvācīnāḥ prati sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda, "putro bhaved evam atispṛhā nau nāsīd abhūd eṣa tu vaḥ spṛhātaḥ | pratyarpi so' yaṃ bata yuṣmakābhir asmāsu yuṣmāsu tathāsmakābhiḥ ||JGc_1,5.26|| [indravajrā]
iti tāsāṃ caraṇa-parisaraṇam anu bālaṃ namayantī bāṣpaṃ mumoca |
[68] tāś ca dhairyaṃ hitvā sa-sambhramaṃ bālakaṃ gṛhītvā procuḥ, "asmākaṃ yad akhilam asti puṇya-jātaṃ yad vāsmat-pitṛ-jananī-kulānujātam | tenāsau bata bhavatād aho yaśode putras te niravadhi-maṅgala-pramode ||JGc_1,5.27|| [praharṣiṇī]
iti sāsram ātmanā taṃ nirmañchayañcakruḥ | [69] tasyāḥ sāntvanārthaṃ samuditā muditās tatraiva tasthuś ca | tatra ca putanayā kṛtam ajanyaṃ jananyāv anyāś ca sva-svadṛṣṭam anyo' nyaṃ nirdiṣṭavatyaḥ | tathā hi, yathāgatā sā yad uvāca yac ca vā cakāra tad-grastam amū samūcatuḥ | amūḥ samūcuḥ yathā svayaṃ gatā yathānvapaśyaṃś ca tathā sa-gadgadam ||JGc_1,5.28|| [vaṃśasthavilā]
[70] śrī-vrajarājādayas tu dūrataḥ kiñcit kiñcid īkṣitvā mithaḥ-kathayā kathantayā tad etad uccāvaca-vacanaṃ racayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi, [71] "samuḍḍīyamānāmāna-vāyasātāyi-samudāyāvivikta-mahā-ghora-rūpaṃ caṇḍa-raśmi-bhasmīkṛta-santam asāv aśiṣṭa-mahiṣṭha-granthi-santatitayopahasitaṃ jhaṭiti niviḍita-vaḍrībhūtāṭavī-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-pradeśatayā nirdiṣṭaṃ bhūri-dūratayā bhū-lagnavat pratīyamāno' yaṃ toyada-sambhāra iti sambhāvitaṃ śrī-vasudeva-sūcitotpātocitaṃ kiñcin nicitam idam" iti cintitam | punar, "labdha-pakṣatayotpātam ācarann utpatya patito' yam akharva-parvata-viśeṣa" iti vitarkitam | [72] rākṣasākāra-sākṣāt-kāra-vikalpa-kalpanā-janita-jana-caya-bhaya-hāsa-kautuka-visaṃvāda-nādaṃ kṣaṇato rākṣasa-tāla-kṣaṇālakṣaṇa-viniścita-vrajāpaciti-pracayaṃ svābhimukham āgatāyā janatāyā mukhān naikabheda-vedana-viccheda-kāraṇāvadhāraṇād avadhārita-vedanaṃ naikaṭya-ghaṭyamāna-vaikaṭyatayā vitrasta-samasta-cittaṃ pari vrajāt patitaṃ pūtanā-pudgalam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |
śrutvā pūtanayā sutasya nayanaṃ tasyās tu tasmān mṛtiṃ mūrcchann eva tadā vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ samyak prabodhaṃ yayau | labdhvā durdhara-kāla-nāga-daśana-troṭaṃ yathā tat-kṣaṇād divyaṃ mantram api śrayeta manujaḥ kaścid drutaṃ jīvitum ||JGc_1,5.29|| [śārdūla]
[73] atha vrajarājas tatrāścarya-pāramparyam idam aśṛṇod adarśayad anvabhūd api | [74] tatrāśṛṇod yathā prathamaṃ tāvat pūtanā-tanur āyāmatas tri-gavyūtiṃ vyāpya patitavatī, vistāratas tu gavyutim, ucchrāyataś ca prāyaḥ krośam iti | [75] sā ca yāma-dvaya-gamyāyāma-tad-ardha-vistāra-vrajāgāra-vrajād bahir eva papāta, tatra ca na prāṇinaḥ pīḍitavatī, kintu drumān eveti |
[76] athādarśayad yathā, tatra hi kuliśa-tulya-niṣṭhura-mahiṣṭha-kulya-kulākulā-ghanās tad-apaghanāḥ svīya-samājñayā vraja-jana-pṛthak-pṛthag-jana-vrajena jhaṭity eva kaṭhina-kuṭhārair vipāṭitāḥ, pracuratara-sthāna-sthāpitās tato' py ativitatāni nirbandhenendhanāni sandhāya sandagdhāś ceti |
[77] tad evaṃ tad-vraja-bahir-dhāma-pāmara-carmakārādi-karmākāra-gaṇānām api gaṇanā śakti-samatiriktatā ca na vyaktīkartuṃ śakyate, kim uta gopādīnām iti |
[78] athānvabhūd yathā-
kaṃsāreḥ sumadhurimā pramāṇa-caryāṃ na prāpsyaty adhiyuga-koṭi-kūṭito' pi | sā rākṣasy api rudhirāśanāpi yasya sparśāṃśād vara-surabhitvam āsasāda ||JGc_1,5.30|| [praharṣiṇī]
yataḥ, tadā ca dūtā iva pūtanāṅgato dagdhād gatā dhūma-gaṇāḥ sugandhayaḥ | grāmāntaraṃ yātavatāṃ dināntare keṣāñcid āhvāna-kṛtiṃ vinirmamuḥ ||JGc_1,5.31|| iti ||| [upajāti 12]
athātmajaṃ kalayitum āśu gokula- kṣitīśitā vraja-pura-madhyam āyayau | gato' ntike pathi patad-aśru-vigrahaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitaḥ svajana-gṛhīta-dor-yugaḥ ||JGc_1,5.32|| [rucirā]
[79] atha dhīratām eva dhārayan parama-dhīra-dhīr asau dvi-tra-mitra-parivṛtatayā bṛhad-gṛhālinda-vedīṃ vindamānaḥ kanakāsana-kṛtāsanaḥ svakula-gokula-kula-purandhrībhiḥ sārdham ardhāṅgena sānandam upananda-vadhū-hasta-vinyastaṃ bālaṃ puraskurvatā purataḥ patir abhijagme | bālaś ca tasyotsaṅga-saṅgī kārayāñcakre | tatra ca-
"kiṃ grahārditatayā sa bālako dūnatām agamad eka-rātrataḥ |" ity acintayad amuṃ tadenduvat sphītam aikṣata punar vrajādhipaḥ ||JGc_1,5.33|| [rathoddhata]
kiṃ ca, līḍhaṃ rūpa-madhu prakṛṣya rasitaṃ vaktra-prasādāmṛtaṃ samyak svādita eva tulya-rahita-sparśotsavaḥ ko' py asau | tasya śyāmala-bāla-komala-tanor mūrdhnas tu tātena tāṃ saurabhya-svadanānubhūtim abhito viśvaṃ madād vismṛtam ||JGc_1,5.34|| [śārdūla]
[80] nibhālya ca śrīman mukhaṃ sukham ūce, "yadi nārāyaṇena tvaṃ datto' si kṛpaṇāya me | tenaiva sarvaṃ nirvoḍhā soḍhā ca mama durnayaḥ ||JGc_1,5.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
[81] atha "nirvoḍhā nirvoḍhā" ity anuvadanty atyantābhiniveśād ekenāpy akṛta-nirdeśā pṛṣṭha-deśād ita-praveśā jaṭilita-kacā satya-vacāḥ paurṇamāsī sarvair eva tūrṇam utthāya samanaskāreṇa namaskāreṇa puraścakre, arcayāñcakre cāsanādibhiḥ |
[82] tataś ca, svapraśnottara-viṣayīkṛta-tad-viṣa-yoṣā-vṛtti-śeṣā rājñānujñāpayām babhūve pūrvavad apūrva-dānādy-apūrvāya | tac ca tām eva pradhānaṃ vidhāya vidhīyate sma iti |
[83] tad evaṃ pūtanāṃ ghātayitvā samāpanāya punar apīdaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ paramarṣi-sammatatā-vyañjanayā samuṭṭaṅkitavān-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-pate yataḥ | sā bāla-rākṣasī jajñe nija-saṃsāra-rākṣasī ||JGc_1,5.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
[84] cetasi cedaṃ viviktavān, arbhāsṛg-bhug ajani yat purā yad arvāg- dhātrī cābhavad iyam atra nanda-sūnoḥ | tat kvādhaspadam atha tac-chiraspadaṃ vā kvety antar-hṛdi vimṛśan bhṛśaṃ bhramāmi ||JGc_1,5.37|| [praharṣiṇī]
[85] tad evaṃ vṛtte tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva kathā rakṣitā yathāyatham api svāvasathādi-pathānugatir ācaritā |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ pūraṇam | ||5||
(6)
atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭa-nādi-vicitra-bālya-caritram
[1] atha tathaivādhare-dyuḥ subhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ anumodana-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭha uvāca-madhu-madhura-kaṇṭha śrī-madhukaṇṭha, śrūyatām-
[2] tataḥ samantād aharahar anyad anyal lāvaṇyam utphullayan vidhuḥ sva-janma-pakṣam ullāsayāmāsa | tatra dig-darśanaṃ yathā-
ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañca-ṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau paṅktir vā paṅkti-baddhāḥ śiśu-yuvati-jaraty-ardha-vṛddhāḥ samantāt | āyānti drāg viśanti vraja-nṛpati-gṛhaṃ taṃ ca paśyanti bālaṃ kṛtvā cuckāra-miśraṃ bahula-vilasitaṃ smāyayantyo hasanti ||JGc_1,6.1|| [sragdharā]
yathā ca- mātrā pitrātha mātā-pitara-kula-bhavair ākulaiś citra-mitrair netrāṇām añjanābhaṃ śiśum anubhavituṃ santataṃ kañjanābham | āgamyāgamya ramyākṛti-parivṛtim udvāsya hāsyādi-pūrvaṃ sparśaṃ sparśaṃ tam uccair aharahar ahaho dṛṅ-maho labhyate sma ||JGc_1,6.2|| [sragdhara] tataś ca- vigalad-alaka-jālālola-dṛk-khañjarīṭaḥ prakaṭita-tilaka-śrī-rocanā-kuṅkumābhyām | smita-vilasita-vaktraḥ śyāma-dhāmācalāṅghriḥ śiśur atiśuśubhe sa prāpya māsaṃ tṛtīyam ||JGc_1,6.3|| [mālinī]
tatra ca- snigdhāḥ paśyati seṣmayīti bhujayor yugmaṃ muhuś cālayann atyalpaṃ madhuraṃ ca kūjati pariṣvaṅgāya cākāṅkṣati | lābhālābha-vaśād amuṣya lasati krandaty api kvāpy asau pīta-stanyatayā svapity api punar jāgran mudaṃ yacchati ||JGc_1,6.4||[śārdulavikrīḍitā]
[3] atha kadācin nākṣatra-māsa-trayānte nakṣatreśa-kānte taj-janma-nakṣatre śrīman-mātrā putrābhiṣeka-kautuka-yātrā pravartitā | tadā ca,
bhavanam anu suyatne ratna-paryaṅka-varye surabhi-mṛdula-tulī-śubhra-vastra-praśaste | hari-maṇi-ruci-bālaḥ śobhate smāsitāmbho- ruham iva sura-sindhau kṣīra-sindhau harir vā ||JGc_1,6.5|| [mālinī]
athottāna-śāyī sa sarvātiśāyī nijāmbā-yaśodaḥ sva-tāta-pramodaḥ | sva-nakṣatra-bhāte babhūva prabhāte balenātisāṅgaḥ parāvartitāṅgaḥ ||JGc_1,6.6|| [bhūjaṅgaprayātā]
[4] tataś ca, śayanaṃ pārśvenopapīḍaṃ śayānam amuṃ sukumāra-kumārāpīḍam akasmād vilokya tad-vṛtte dhātrībhir mātre nivedita-mātre sati sātimātrānanda-kandalitā nija-nandana-maṅgalātiśaya-spṛhiṇī śrīman-nanda-kṣitīśa-gṛhiṇī bhartur ājñāṃ sujñātāṃ sambhūya bhūyaḥ sarvāḥ samāhūya tam eva mahotsavam aho mahotsavaṃ cakāra |
[5] tatra kāsāñcid api gṛha-pālanāya sthitānām āhūtir evam anusandheyā;
lālyasyādya tu janmabhaṃ vijayate tatrāpi cautthānikaṃ sarvā eva gatās tvam eva kila kiṃ sadmāvituṃ vartase | āgṛhṇāti muhur vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī kiṃ vā vraje moṣakaḥ ko' py asti sphuṭam asti vā sa tu śiśur muṣṇāti cetaḥ param ||JGc_1,6.7|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam] [6] atha tatra citra-vāditra-śubha-rīti-gīti-praśasta-vipra-kula-śasta-svasti-vācana-pūrvaka-vidhim atiricyābhiṣicya, pīta-vāsasā parikṛtyālaṅkṛtya, mantrādibhir abhirakṣyābhilakṣya, tad-uddharṣa-harṣamaya-bahutara-kārya-caryā-maryādāṃ paryāpayitum itas tataś calantī, parijanān api niyojanayā sa-prayojanān janayantī, jananī gehāyamāna-visaṅkaṭa-ghaṭana-mahā-śakaṭādhaḥ kalya eva palyaṅke bālam ālokājira evājire śāyitavatī | tatra kumārayataḥ kumārāṃś ca sthāpitavatī | tatrāvaṣṭambha-stambha-catuṣṭaya-madhyaga-dolākāraḥ sa palyaṅko yathā-
pravālāṅghrir gārutmata-ghaṭita-paṭṭī-paṭu-rucir vahan madhye paṭṭāruṇa-cipiṭa-ḍorī-paṭa-vṛtim | dukūlāntas tula-sphurita-vara-tulī-valayito darāndolo dolo yad upari vireje śiśu-hariḥ ||JGc_1,6.8|| [sikhariṇī] tatra ca- sthaviṣṭha-paṭṭa-stavakaṃ vicitraṃ nibaddham ūrdhvād abhilambamānam | spṛśan karābhyām asitaḥ sa kūjann uttāna-śāyī muhur ujjahāsa ||JGc_1,6.9|| [upajāti 11]
[7] tataś ca, brāhmaṇādi-pūjāyāṃ pūryamāṇāyāṃ kṛta-samāharaṇena haraṇena sārdhaṃ sārdha-praharaṇe' py atiyāte na kasyacid anyat kiñcid api chidra-mātram āsīt |
[8] tadā ca pūtanāvan nūtanārbhakāya kaṃsa-prahitaḥ kaścid diviṣad-ahitaḥ samāgamya divi sthita evaṃ cintayāmāsa: "sa pūtanā-pothako' yaṃ poto visaṅkaṭa-śakaṭādhastād āste | sākṣān mantuṃ vidhātuṃ na ko' pi jantur amuṣya śakṣyatīti lakṣyate | chadma-rūpa-sadmatayā ca pūtanā saṃsthitā, tasmād amūrta eva sann atra pūrtaye bhavāni" iti | tataś cāsau śakaṭam aprakaṭam āviṣṭavān |
[9] tad-āveśena cāsau bhūmyāṃ praviśac cakratayā vakrībhavad-akṣatayā copari-pāta-parīpāka-prakramaṃ yadā cakre, tadaiva tad-daiva-vaśataḥ kila tasya potasya stana-nidigdha-dugdha-jagdhīcchā jātā | tadā ca mātaram anupalabhya kātara iva nava-kamala-dala-komala-caraṇāsphālanād udghaṭitaṃ nija-śakaṭaṃ pakṣa-vihīnam api kutukād iva rākṣasa-pakṣiṇīvad uḍḍīnaṃ vidhāya vivṛtta-patanatvam āsādayāmāsa sa śāvakaḥ |
[10] idam eva sāścaryatayānuditaṃ śrīmad-arjunena viṣṇu-dharme: tālocchritāgraṃ guru-bhāra-sāram āyāma-vistāravad adya jātaḥ | pādāgra-vikṣepa-vibhinna-bhāṇḍaṃ cikṣepa ko' nyaḥ śakaṭaṃ yathā tvam? ||iti |
[11] sa cāsuraḥ svayam evāmūrtatām urīkṛtavān itīva tam apy asāv ākāśa-nīkāśatayā nāśayāmāsa | tad idam aho kākatālīyam eva jātam | so' yam asurāveśa eva brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe śrī-kṛṣṇāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotre śakaṭāsura-bhañjana iti nāmnā vyañjitaḥ |
[12] atra devāḥ śrīla-gopāla-bhāvam utprekṣāñcakrire, yathā-
"śakaṭam idam ihāsti mad-gṛhasya svayam aviśastad anena cotpluto' si | ruditam anupadaṃ mayā vikīrṇaṃ tad api yadi mriyase na tan mamāgaḥ ||JGc_1,6.10|| iti | [puṣpitāgrā]
āvirbhavat-kaṭakaṭe śakaṭe' tha sarve kiṃ kiṃ kim ity abhita eva bhiyābhiyātāḥ | tasyātipātam avalokya vilokya tokaṃ krandad-vimūḍha-matitātatimūḍhavantaḥ ||JGc_1,6.11|| [vasantatilaka]
mātā ca taṃ vivaśitāvayavāpi devā viṣṭeva paśyati jane jagṛhe draveṇa | paścāt tu kampa-mukha-bhāva-nipīḍitāṅgīṃ tāṃ vidrutāḥ paraparāḥ parito' py agṛhṇan ||JGc_1,6.12|| [vasantatilakā]
[13] tasminn anasy abdavac-chabde jāte tu, kiṃ tat? kiṃ tan nanāda? śruti-kaṭu-śakaṭas tat kathaṃ sa vyaloṭhīt kasmāt kasmād? akasmāt kuśala-kuśalam? oṃ vāsudeva-prasādāt | itthaṃ praśnottarābhyāṃ vraja-kula-patayaḥ prāpur antaḥ-purāntar dṛṣṭvā tat-pātam āsan daśana-tati-śikhād aṣṭa-jihvāś cirāya ||JGc_1,6.13|| [sragdharā]
[14] tataś ca sahasā bahiḥ-purād antaḥ-pura-pura-sthala-bhājaṃ śrīmad-vraja-rājaṃ nirvarṇya sarve paryāyāgatā dvidhābhūtāḥ pūrato dūrato' vakāśaṃ daduḥ | [15] tato' sau janakas tu jana-kalakalatas tad-vṛttam avakalayann ambālā-galāvalambaṃ bālakam eva sva-pāṇi-talam avalambayāmāsa, vilokayāmāsa ca tasya sarvāvayavān |
[16] tad anu ca sarva eva śāntatāmāyāntas tad-antaṃ samantataḥ śakaṭa-nikaṭa-saṃvalakān bālakān eva papracchuḥ | te ca tad-eka-nirdeśinyā darśayantas tam eva nirdidiśuḥ | tatraiko lohalo' py agra-vādī nivārita-kolāhalaḥ pralalāpa, "ma ma mama pā pā pā pārśvataḥ śrūyatām, ya ya ya yadā ca ca caraṇa mu mutthāpitavān ayam, ta ta ta tadā te tena spṛṣṭa-mātro ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍīna ivodvṛttaḥ so' yaṃ śa śa śa śakaṭaḥ" iti |
[17] tataś ca, tad-viḍamba-vādiṣu bālādiṣu hasatsu bībhatsita-bāliśa-bhāṣitāḥ parama-vatsalā vicikitsāṃ na dhitsāṃ cakruḥ | pūtanā-vadhāvadhāritānuvāditayā karkaśa-tarka-cakra-niruddha-buddhayas tu cakruḥ | [18] pitā tu punaḥ svasti-vācanābhiṣecanādinā vipra-kula-pratoṣaṇādinā sarvāśī-rāśinā ca taṃ laṅgima-bālaṃ maṅgalena saṅgamayāmāsa mātur utsaṅgena ca | tayā ca sva-bāla-lālanā-kalāpa-mayyā gṛhāntaḥ-śayyāyām evāyaṃ śāyyate sma | gopa-mahendrādibhir mahita-mahā-śakaṭaś ca yathā-sthānaṃ ghaṭayāmāse |
[19] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-vatsa, bālakena mahā-śakaṭa-samuccāṭanam asambhāvyam iti sambhāvya bhaṇyatām, anyathā hi kaver evānyathātvam āpadyeta |
[20] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-ārya, pūrvam evātrāpūrvatā nivāritāsti, yato yogamāyā khalv asya sambhāvita-yogaṃ nirmāpayatīti punar mā prākṣīḥ |
[21] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-tad-anantaram udantaḥ kaḥ?
[22] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athāgrajānujān anu vrajasya rājā viviveca, "bālaka-yugalam idam apṛthag-ālayālambanatām eva nitarām arhati, yatas tadīya-jananyoḥ svayam eva tal-lālanāya lālasā-dhanyayos, tatra ca paraspara-tad-āsaktayor nānā-spṛha-gṛha-kārya-paryāpaṇa-vyasanayor yugapat tad-yugalasya pṛthag-avakalanaṃ durbalam iti kevalaṃ sudināgamana-vilambatām avalambe | yathā vā bhavatām icchā bhavati" iti śrutvā śrutajñāḥ śrotriyān āśrāvya tadaiva daivānukūlyaṃ nibhālya samam udyad-vādya-parīta-gīta-svasti-vācanādi-praśasti-pūrvakaṃ dvayor apūrva-milanam āśu kalayāmāsuḥ | tac ca yathā-
mitho lagnā dṛṣṭiḥ samajani ciraṃ mūrtir acalā dravac-cittaṃ netrodaka-miṣatayāgād abhimukham | iti bhrātror bālye' py asita-sitayoḥ sā prasitatā nave vyatyāloke kutukam iha kiṃ vā na tanute? ||JGc_1,6.14|| [śikhariṇī]
bālye prathamam anyo' nyaṃ milato rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ | sitāsitāṃśavaḥ pṛktā jajñire mṛga-lāñchanāḥ ||JGc_1,6.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
[23] tad evam eva sarva eva parva vidhāya nija-nija-nūtana-tanūjān gaṇaka-gaṇita-guṇa-gaṇe' hani snehaṃ teṣāṃ teneha sahehamānāḥ sa-maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayāmāsuḥ |
[24] atha yukti-matyā sad-ukti-sammatyā śrīmad-bhāgavata-kathana-vyutkrameṇāpy upakramyate, yataḥ, sarvaiḥ kavibhir anukrama śāli procyate kṛṣṇa-līlādyam | śuka-mukha-vacasi prema pramada-maye tad vinā tu citrāya ||JGc_1,6.16|| [gīti]
[25] tad evaṃ dina-śata-pūraṇam adūratām anujasyāgrajasya tu tasmād apy adūratāṃ labdham | samyaṅ mātuḥ paricitir abhūd yatra kiñcit pituś ca prāptaḥ so' yaṃ svasadana-janaḥ kiṃ na vetthaṃ matiś ca | tasmin bālye valayati tayoḥ kāpi śobhā sudhābdhi prakhyā goṣṭhaṃ bhūvanam api sā vīcibhiḥ siñcati sma ||JGc_1,6.17|| [mandākrāntā]
[26] tad etad adhigatya śīghram eva nāma-karaṇaṃ kartavyam iti sammatya śrīmantaṃ vasudevaṃ prati yadā śrī-vraja-naradevas tan nijam iṣṭaṃ sandiṣṭavān, tadā paramārtha-vicāreṇa mitra-putratārha-samadhika-bahir-vyavahāreṇa cānujasya śatatamaṃ vāsaram eva tad-avasaraṃ niścinvan, śrī-vasudevaḥ śrī-vrajarājaṃ prati yathāvasaraṃ tan nivedayiṣyāma ity aniścinvann iva sandideśa | atha tapo-dhāmānaṃ garga-nāmānam ātmanaḥ parama-hitaṃ kula-purohitaṃ manasi sammatya rahasi saṅgatya nija-tanaya-vinimaya-mayaṃ vṛttaṃ vitatya nivedayāmāsa | sa ca sahāsam āha sma, "tad etad aparam apy ahaṃ nānā-vṛttaṃ jānāmy eva | sampraty atra mat-kṛtyaṃ tv ājñāpyatām |"
[27] vasudeva uvāca-"tatas tatra-bhavatā nanda-vraja-bhūvaṃ vrājaṃ vrājaṃ mithaḥ saṃyutau navyau nija-yajamāna-sutau dvijāti-jāti-samucita-prakāreṇa saṃskāreṇa puraskartavyau, kintūpanayanopayamane yathā tasyāṃ na syātāṃ, tathā prayatanīyam |"
[28] munir uvāca-"yuktam uktam, yataḥ sva-pakṣa evāsmābhir apekṣaṇīyaḥ |"
[29] atha tasminn anujasya śatatama eva vāsare, vrajaṃ prati prasthite ca muni-vare, vraja-rājas tu jyāyasas tad-dinātikramāt puṇyataraṃ dināntaram eva dvayor api nāma-karaṇasyādhikaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti niścitya, prātar eva tarṇakānāṃ koṭibhir nṛtya-paripāṭībhir āṭīkamānābhir vicitraṃ sthānaṃ go-gopānāṃ vana-prasthānān nirjanāvasthānaṃ gosthānam anusaṃskārālaṅkāra-sambhālanārtham eka-sevaka-mātra-kṛtānuvrajanatayā kṛta-vrajanaḥ sa-kṛpatayā tān paśyann āsīt | tatraiva ca sarvato' py atirikte vivikte bālyata eva kṛta-sevaṃ nija-devaṃ sarva-sal-lakṣaṇa-nandita-nikhilāyāṃ śrīmal-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇākhya-śālagrāma-śilāyām aṣṭākṣareṇopatiṣṭhamānaś cirād virājate sma | kṛta-samāpane ca sabhājane sarva-sarvajña-gurur muni-pariṣadām ururvāṇī-vāsita-sāmā śrī-garga-nāmā vāraṃ vāraṃ niṣkrama-dvāraṃ vilokamānena gopa-loka-pradhānena tasmād akasmāt tarṇakānām utkarṇatā-nirvarṇanayā kasyacid āgamanaṃ vitarkayatā turṇam abhyarṇata eva niravarṇi | tadā ca-
unmīlad-vidhu-varṇam ardha-palitaṃ vaktrādir upānvitaṃ kiñcit sthūlam akharvam āyāta-bhūjaṃ viṣvak-prasādākaram | śubhra-śrī-vasana-dvayaṃ śruti-karālaṅkāra-dīvyat-prabhaṃ putra-prema-vilakṣitākhilam ṛṣiḥ śrī-nandam atraikṣata ||JGc_1,6.18|| [śārdula]
[30] asya ca muner anena cirād vīpsayābhīpsitam āgamanam āsīt, yataḥ pratīkṣya eva sarvatrāyaṃ pratīkṣyatāṃ vā kathaṃ na labheta?
[31] tad evaṃ, "pratītatayā pratītaḥ so' yam" iti taṃ vrajapatir api nipītāmṛtavat parama-prītaḥ śīghram āsana-pradeśam atītaḥ samatirikta-bhakti-parītaḥ kṛtāñjalitayātivinītaḥ sākṣād adhokṣaja-dhītaḥ praṇanāma | brahma-varcasena carcitam enam ānarcā-śeṣeṇa devārcana-dravya-śeṣeṇa, provāca ca-
"alam iha kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ kuśalaṃ bhaved yasmāt | kintu svaka-kuśalārthaṃ kuśalaṃ tatra ca vipṛcchyate sadbhiḥ ||JGc_1,6.19|| [udgīti] svāgata-pṛcchā dhārṣṭyaṃ bhavati mahiṣṭhe sadeti gīr-yuktā | tad api surārcām anu sā yadvan nirmīyate tadvat ||JGc_1,6.20|| [āryā] kevala-vacasā toṣo vaibhava-sattve na yujyate nunam | kintv idam apūrṇa-viṣayaṃ pūrṇe kiñcin na māty eva ||JGc_1,6.21|| [āryā] na sataḥ svārthāpekṣā kintu sadā sā parārthaiva | tasmād viharati tasmin para-para-vijñāpanaṃ sukhadam ||JGc_1,6.22|| [upagīti] jyotiḥ-śāstraṃ bhavatā kṛtam atha vede' pi niṣṇātam | tat tat para-sukha-mātrāpekṣaṃ tad idaṃ nivedyaṃ me ||JGc_1,6.23|| [upagīti] bālo yo mama jātas tasmād adhikaś ca vāsudevo yaḥ | nija-dṛk-sudhayā taṃ taṃ śīkitum āstāṃ bhavān karuṇaḥ ||JGc_1,6.24|| [upagīti]
[32] tad etad āśrutya gargaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda- "yan-manā bhikṣur āyātas tad dātā ditsati svayam | tadā bhāgyaṃ kiyad varṇyaṃ bhikṣor dātuś ca kauśalam? ||JGc_1,6.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
[33] tad evam ātmane ślāghamāne muni-rāje śrī-vrajarājaḥ sva-niyojyasya karṇe varṇitavān, "evam evaṃ kuru," iti, pravartayāmāsa ca muninā kaṃsa-durvṛtta-vivartita-vasudeva-vṛtta-saṃvādam | [34] sampravadamānayoś ca tayoḥ so' pi tat-prayojanaṃ parāmṛśya śuddhāntaṃ praviśya nija-nijotsaṅga-saṅgatīkṛta-bāle ambāle puro vidhāya gandha-puṣpādi-lasita-cāmīkara-bhājana-karaḥ parama-kiṅkaraḥ sahasā rahasāsasāda | vīkṣyātha mātror urasi prasañjitāv atyarbhakau dūrata eva tāv ṛṣiḥ | javād udasthān maṇi-mantravat prabhoḥ prabhāva evādṛtaye na vistṛtiḥ ||JGc_1,6.26|| [upajāti 12] tataś ca, mātṛ-yugma-lalitāṅga-lālitau vīkṣya kṛṣṇa-dhavalau sa bālakau | nirnimeṣa-daśayā dṛśor jalaṃ roddhum aiṣṭa nitarāṃ na tāpasaḥ ||JGc_1,6.27|| [rathoddhatā]
[35] atha saṅkocaṃ vidhāya sannidhāya mātṛbhyām ātmanātmajābhyāṃ ca maunenaivānāmi muni-varaḥ | so' yam uccakair āśīśiṣac ca, yathā, "pitroḥ pratisvaṃ kulayos tadīyayoḥ sambandhi-bandhu-prakare jagaty api | ānanda-dātā bhava nanda-nandana, tvaṃ tadvad apy ānakadundubheḥ suta! ||JGc_1,6.28|| [indravaṃśā]
[36] tataś ca, tad-eka-sarge garge vrajeśvara-yācanataḥ svāsanam āgate purataḥ kiñcid dūrataḥ: sitāsitaikaika-puṣpa viṣṇukrāntādvaya-prabhe | te rohiṇī-yaśodākhye tanayābhyāṃ virejatuḥ ||JGc_1,6.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
[37] tato muner ādeśatas te' py upaviviśituś ca | śrī-garge ca tayor āveśita-dhīndriya-varge, vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ kṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣya sāñjali-girābhilaṣitaṃ vyañjitavān-
"yogya eva para-yogyatākaras tādṛśatvam api veda-vedajam | tvaṃ tu veda-viduṣāṃ varas tataḥ saṃskuru dvija-janus tanū amū ||JGc_1,6.30|| [rathoddhatā]
[38] garga uvāca-"bhavanto yadu-bījyatve' pi vaiśyatatījya-mātṛ-vaṃśānvayitayā tad-guru-padavyāgatair eva karma kārayitavyāḥ na tu mayā |"
[39] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhaved evaṃ, kintu kvacid utsarge' py apavāda-vargaṃ bādhate' dhikāri-viśeṣa-śleṣam āsādya, yathaivāhiṃsā-nivṛtta-karmaṇi baddha-śraddhaṃ prati yajñe' pi paśu-hiṃsāṃ | tasmād bhavatāṃ brāhmaṇa-bhāvād utsarga-siddhā gurutā śraddhā-viśeṣavatām asmākaṃ kule kathaṃ laghutām āpnotu? tatrāpi bhavataḥ sarva-pramāṇataḥ samadhikatā samadhigatā, tasmād anyathā mā sma manyathāḥ | etad upari nija-purohitānām api hitam apihita-mahasā kariṣyāmaḥ |"
[40] gargaḥ punar atigopanāya sa-vicāram uvāca-"tatrāpi khalaḥ sa khalu devakī-toka-hantā durmantā devyāḥ śaṃsanena nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ punar āgatāśaṅkaḥ syāt | yasmād yādava-gurutayā puru-prasiddhaḥ so' yam anya-vargajam amuṃ samaskuruta, tasmād eva vasudeva-kṛtopāsanayā nūnam anayā devyā svena vinimitaḥ sa bālas tatra vartate, gīrvāṇa-vāṇīnām amṛṣābhāvād iti | tadā niḥṣamam idam atiduḥṣamaṃ syāt |"
[41] atha vrajarājas tu manāg vimanāyamāna ivāsīt | punar, anena svasti-vācanādike kṛte sarvaṃ śastaṃ bhaved iti vibhāvya provāca-"yasmāt tava saṅga eva sa-maṅgalas tasmāt, alakṣito' smin rahasi māmakair api go-vraje |
kuru dvijāti-saṃskāraṃ svasti-vācana-pūrvakam ||[BhP 10.8.10] iti |
[42] garga uvāca-"bhavatu, bhavad-icchayā yadṛcchayā maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayiṣyate | tataḥ samaya-sammatatvād āpātatas tu nāma-karaṇam eva karavāṇi" iti svasti-vācanādy ācarya provāca tatrāgrajam uddiśya, yathā: "īryeta praṇayādi-sad-guṇa-gaṇair etaṃ tathā bandhutā mukhyaṃ lokam aśeṣam eṣa ramayan rāmo, balitvād balaḥ | kiṃ cāyaṃ bhavad-ādi-śūra-tanayādīnāṃ yadūnāṃ gaṇaṃ saṅkrakṣyaty ubhayatra bhāva-tulayā svaṃ tena saṅkarṣaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,6.31|| [śārdula]
[43] athānujam uddiśya, "śuklo raktaḥ pīta ity ādi-varṇās tat-tad-bhāvād asya tat-tad-yugeṣu | tat-tan-mūla-śyāmataikātmya-yogāj janmany asmin kṛṣṇa-nāmāyam asti ||JGc_1,6.32|| [śālinī]
"yuṣmatto janmataḥ pūrvaṃ vasudevāt tavātmajaḥ | jāto yasmāt tato vāsudeva ity api gīyate ||JGc_1,6.33|| [anuṣṭubh]
"nāmāni yāni guṇa-karma-nibandhanāni rūpāṇi ca pratidiśaṃ nikhila-stutāni | sākalyato nahi vayaṃ yadi tāni vidmo, jānanti tarhi na pare tv iti paunaruktyam ||JGc_1,6.34|| [vasantatilakā]
sānandaṃ nanda-rājena tadā munir agadyata: | "lagnaṃ hṛdi na lagnaṃ naḥ, sarvajñas tad bhavān gatiḥ ||JGc_1,6.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
punaś ca- "īkṣatāṃ bhagavann asmai bhavān," iti niveditaḥ | gargas tasmai rādhyati sma prahasan mahasānvitaḥ ||JGc_1,6.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
[44] "tad etad asmākaṃ khamāṇikyanāmni jyotirgranthe prāg eva nirupitamasti | uccasthāḥ śaśibhaumacāndriśanayo lagnaṃ vṛṣo lābhago jīvaḥ siṃhatulāliṣu kramavaśāt puṣośanorāhavaḥ | naiśīthaḥ samayo' ṣṭamī budhadinaṃ brahmarkṣamatra kṣaṇe śrīkṛṣṇābhidhamambujekṣaṇamabhūd āviḥ paraṃ brahma tat ||iti |
"vṛṣakanyātulāmīnarājeṣu sphuṭamuccagāḥ | somasaumyaśanikṣauṇīsutāstajjanmani sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,6.37|| [anuṣṭubh] yasmād viśvāvasau varṣe janma tvajjanmanaḥ śiśoḥ | viśvameva vasu śrīmad bhavitāmuṣya tuṣyataḥ ||JGc_1,6.38|| [anuṣṭubh] rohiṇyāṃ janmanā rohiṇyayutānāmasau patiḥ | vṛṣalagnaṃ ca tatrāsīd vṛṣakoṭīśitā tataḥ ||JGc_1,6.39|| [anuṣṭubh] āyatiścāsya bhavitā sadaivāyatimaty ataḥ | āyatyāṃ munayo' py asmin kuryurmanasa āyatim ||JGc_1,6.40|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣa vakṣyati śāstrāṇi śastrāṇy apy ātmatejasā; aniṣṭahṛd amitrāṇāṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca vrajādhipa ||JGc_1,6.41|| [anuṣṭubh] bhavatorbhavitā bhavyamasmād iti vṛthā kathā | bhāvatkānāṃ ca tad bhavyaṃ bhavasya ca bhavasya ca ||JGc_1,6.42|| [anuṣṭubh] asyāścaryā caryā vahati bahunāṃ kutuhalaṃ bahulam | sasurān asurān dunvan bhavati surāṇāṃ purāpy asāv avitā ||JGc_1,6.43|| [udgīti] sahajapremṇāṃ bhavatām amunā kiṃ tāraṇaṃ citram? tān api kṛtrimahārdān sarvān nistārayed eṣaḥ ||JGc_1,6.44|| [āryā]
"tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ sarva-sādguṇya-vṛttyā sarvatremaṃ tathāpi sva-mahima-vibhava-khyātibhiḥ pālaya tvam | vaśyaṃ kurvan sva-devaṃ harim amum api taṃ svāṅgajaṃ nirmimīṣe tad vīra tvāṃ vinā na svayam ayam ayate svairatāṃ svāvanāya ||JGc_1,6.45|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam]
[45] "tad evaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sva-devena tulya-guṇiny asmiṃs tan-nāmāny eva kāmaṃ gaṇanīyānīti saṅkṣepeṇārtha-nikṣepaḥ |"
[46] tad evam ākarṇya joṣaṃ juṣamāṇe tu vraja-rāje, muniḥ punar uvāca-"vraja-rāja, bhavad-icchayā vayam evāgamya cāgamya cānayor dvijāti-saṃskārān kariṣyāmaḥ, kintu karṇa-vedha-cuḍā-karaṇe na sambhavataḥ | paśya cābhyarṇataḥ sukṣmatayā karṇa-cchidram asti, keśa-lavasyāpi lavaḥ sphuṭaṃ na sambhavatīti, tataś cānna-prāśana-mātraṃ bhavadbhir ācaryam | sāvitra-samāvartana-vivāha-vṛttaṃ tu na svayam udyama-pātraṃ kāryaṃ, kintu samaya-jñair asamaya-jñair asmābhir eva" iti |
[47] tataś ca kṣaṇaṃ munitām eva vyavasyan munis tau paśyan vaśya-manā babhūva | tataś ca, yadyapi pitroḥ snehānvaya-maya-bālyaika-tānau tau | tad api munis taj jñānaṃ śaṅkitavān saṅkucann āsīt ||JGc_1,6.46|| [upagīti] saṅkocād iva gopa prabhum anu sa munir vidhāpayann ājñām | calito' py alabhata tasmin sthita iva tat-tat-parisphūrtim ||JGc_1,6.47|| [āryā]
[48] calana-samaye tu śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svayam anuvrajya bālakābhyām abhyavādayata | sa ca, "sa-gave saha-putrāya svasti te' stu vrajāmy aham" iti vyaktam uktavān |
[49] tataś cātmano mahatā suprajastvena vraja-rājaḥ svāntar evam ātmānam āmantrya vadan nananda, "putro labdhaḥ sucirād iṣṭaḥ sa mahadbhir evam ādiṣṭaḥ | asmāt pūrṇānandān manuṣva nanu nanda-pūrṇo' smi ||JGc_1,6.48|| [āryā]
[50] atha munaye sa dākṣiṇyāya sa-dakṣiṇānāṃ gavām ayutaṃ prayutaṃ ca gopair indragopa-varṇānāṃ svarṇānāṃ parokṣaṃ vihāpayāmāsa, "yathecchaṃ svīya-parakīya-yajña-yogyaṃ kriyatām idam" iti |
[51] atha nija-dvija-svajana-vargān āhūya ca bhūyaḥ prakaṭam eva viśaṅkaṭa-tat-tan-nāma-karaṇa-parvaṇā sarvān ānanditavān iti |
[52] tad evam avadhārayan madhukaṇṭhaḥ saha-vismaya-gadgada-kaṇṭham āha sma, nāmnā prasiddhim anyasya prasādhayati nāma-kṛt | aho kṛṣṇasya tat-kartā gargas tena prasidhyati ||JGc_1,6.49|| [anuṣṭubh]
[53] atha madhukaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa, "tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ" iti yad uktam, tat tu yuktam eva, nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ [BhP 10.8.19] iti hi śrīmad-bhāgavata-sthaṃ tad vākyam apīdṛśaṃ dṛśyate, tat-puruṣa-bahuvrīhibhyāṃ śliṣṭatvād asyādhikatvaṃ ca lakṣyate iti | [54] prakaṭaṃ covāca-nanu nāma-karaṇaṃ viśiṣya na proktam anna-prāśanaṃ tu na kiñcid apīti | tac ca tac ca stūyamānatayā prastūyatām |
[55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma, tan nāma-karaṇaṃ cānna-prāśanaṃ ca vraje mahaḥ | yātam asman-mano-rājyaṃ na pṛthak stotum īśmahe ||JGc_1,6.50|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]
[56] tad idaṃ procya punaḥ sānandam uvāca-tataḥ śrūyatām uttara-vṛttāntaḥ:
yadavadhi gargaḥ prayayau vraja-sadanān nāma nirmāya | kramatas tadavadhi pṛthukāv abhimānyete sma tena svaiḥ ||JGc_1,6.51|| [upagīti]
yathā- utkarṇatā-niśamanaṃ nayanābhimukhyaṃ sva-bhrātṛ-nāmni ca nijāhvaya-bhāṇa-rītiḥ | tat-tad-viviktim abhi jhaṅkṛti-mādhurī ca svān atra kṛṣṇa-balayor balavat pupoṣa ||JGc_1,6.52|| [vasantatilakā]
udīkṣya madhuraṃ mukhaṃ sukha-cariṣṇu kṛṣṇākhyayā tadā janaka-diṣṭayā tanayam iṣṭam āhūya tam | tadīya-kala-huṅkṛtīr api niśamya ramyākṛtīḥ prasūr amṛta-bhṛt-prabhā jagati śarma sā nirmame ||JGc_1,6.53|| [pṛthvī]
athāvrajad drutam iva riṅga-raṅgatāṃ tayor vrajeśvara-sadanāṅgana-kṣitiḥ | sametya tau caraṇa-carārbhakā muhur vilebhire sukham abhilebhire tataḥ ||JGc_1,6.54|| [rucirā]
[57] atra gāyanti cādyāpi: "riṅgana-keli-kule jananī-sukha-kārī | vraja-dṛśi sukṛta-sphurad-avatārī | valayita-bālya-vilāsa jaya bala-valita hare! ||dhru||
kiṅkiṇi-gaṇa-raṇane hṛdaye ruci-dhārī | pada-yuga-cālana-kutuka-vihārī ||
gorasa-kīrṇi-bhave paṅke laghu-cārī | vāraṇa-kāraṇa-vāg aticārī ||
akalita-jana-milane tasmād apasārī | jananīṃ prati gati-cāpala-bhārī ||
jananī-stana-vasane bhaya-bhāg-anuhārī | tatra payo-rasa-visarāhārī ||
vapuṣi mṛdā maline mṛdutām apahārī | jananī-kara-kṛta-mṛjayā hārī ||
api tandrāvalane stanapām anukārī | jananī-smita-patad-amṛtāsārī ||JGc_1,6.55|| iti [mātrāsamaka] tataś ca, varṣa-pañcakam anu skhaled vayas tat tu tat trayam anu dvayos tayoḥ | kintu na skhalati tat-kiśoratā yā gatāgami-daśā-tiraskarī ||JGc_1,6.56|| [rathoddhatā]
[58] yathānantaram āha-
kālenālpena rājarṣe rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca gokule |
aghṛṣṭa-jānubhiḥ padbhir vicakramatur ojasā ||[BhP 10.8.26] iti |
[59] yathā ca śambara-gṛhāt prathama-vayasaḥ pradyumnasyāgamana-samaye prāha-kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītā nililyustatra tatra ha [BhP 10.55.28] iti | tatra ca- na navyād yauvanād anyāvasthā tasyeti yan matam | varjayaty aṅga-vṛddhiṃ tan, na mādhurya-samarjanam ||JGc_1,6.57|| [anuṣṭubh]
[60] yataḥ priyajanabhāvabhāvita eva tasyāvirbhāva ity avādi sma | tatra tadbhāvo yathā: utkaṇṭhā vaṣṭi tṛptiṃ sthavayitum abhitaḥ sā tu śaśvat kṛśantī tām evoccair bakāreḥ sthavayati jhaṭiti prema-bhājāṃ janānām | yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi prathamaja-vayasas tūrdhvagāṃ tat-tad-īhāṃ noṣṭas te suṣṭhu kintu prasṛmara-madhurimṇy eva tāṃ nirmimāte ||JGc_1,6.58|| [sragdharā]
[61] atha kālenālpena ity ādau līlāyāḥ sādhu-rīti-madhuratāsvādyatām | [62] tatra gati-śikṣā yathā-
hasta-tyāga-maye navye saṃstavye gati-śikṣaṇe | putre skhalati sā jīyān mātuḥ putrasya ca tvarā ||JGc_1,6.59|| [anuṣṭubh] dvitra-kramaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇaś calitaḥ skhalane rudan | putra putreti cumbantīm ambām ālolayan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,6.60|| [anuṣṭubh] kiñcid dūraṃ yad ānañca svaka-tejaḥ-prapañcakaḥ | sthirībhūya prasū-vaktraṃ sa-smitaṃ sa vyalokata ||JGc_1,6.61|| [anuṣṭubh] dūraṃ mātur yadā yāti tadāsau mantharāyate | samīpaṃ tu yadā tarhi smayamāno drutāyate ||JGc_1,6.62|| [anuṣṭubh]
[63] gīḥ-śikṣā yathā- prathamam agrajasya tuṇḍa-puṇḍarīke | kṣarad-akṣara-madhu-madhure jāte ||JGc_1,6.63|| [*3] [*3] This is not in any recognizable metre. Probably editor's mistake.
[64] tad-anujātam api dhātryā lāpayāmāsa | yatra ca-
"mā mā tā tā" iti vacaḥ paṭhan nanda-tanūjanuḥ | ānandārtham abhūt pitror vrajasya nikhilasya ca ||JGc_1,6.64|| [anuṣṭubh] ardhoditānāṃ dantānām akṣarāṇāṃ tathā tatiḥ | citrīyāmāsa kṛṣṇasya yatrācitrīyata prasūḥ ||JGc_1,6.65|| [anuṣṭubh] "īśīthāḥ kiṃ jagatyām?" "om" "bandhūn pāsyasi naḥ kim?" "om" ity ādi mātṛ-sutayoḥ saṃvādavad abhūd iha ||JGc_1,6.66|| [anuṣṭubh]
ajñāta-vācaṃ śukavat paṭhantaṃ viśeṣa-pṛcchā-kṛti-tarjanīkam | dhātrī-janādhyāpita-vāk-pracāraṃ vrajasya bhāgyaṃ paritaḥ smarāmi ||JGc_1,6.67|| [upajāti 11]
nāma-grāhaṃ tadā prāha rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | kṛṣṇo rāmam athāryeti mātṝṇāṃ pariśikṣayā ||JGc_1,6.68|| [anuṣṭubh]
tadā ca- pṛcchantyā vṛddhayāṅgāni yadā kim api pṛcchyate | tadāmbā-śikṣayā bālaḥ sa tāṃ muhur atāḍayat ||JGc_1,6.69|| [anuṣṭubh]
[65] atha bhrātṛ-dvayam api mithaḥ kiñcid vadati sma, yathā-
"āgaccha khelāṃ gacchāva |" "mātā kopaṃ kariṣyati" | "na kuryād," iti tau bālau kṛṣṇa-rāmau samūcatuḥ ||JGc_1,6.70|| [anuṣṭubh]
[66] atha bālyacāpalyaṃ cāvakalyatām: daṃṣṭrāṃ dhitsati daṃṣṭriṇaḥ phaṇi-pater udyat-phaṇāṃ śṛṅgiṇaḥ śṛṅgaṃ prajvalad-arciṣaṃ huta-bhujaḥ koṭiṃ ca khaḍgādinaḥ | itthaṃ bhrātṛ-yugaṃ nivartitam api prāgalbhyam evāsadan mātros tena samasta-vismṛtir abhūd gehe' pi dehe' pi ca ||JGc_1,6.71|| [śārdula]
"dūram añca na hi cañcala sphuṭaṃ tatra ko' pi varivarti bhīṣaṇaḥ |" evam eṣa jananī-girā punas tat-kṛte kutukitāṃ dadhe śiśuḥ ||JGc_1,6.72|| [rathoddhatā]
śiśunā bhīṣma-grahaṇe sthāne mātur bhayaṃ yato mātā | kavayas tv idam anumimate tejasvitvasya bījaṃ tat ||JGc_1,6.73|| [āryā]
yaṃ yaṃ padārtham atitīvram iyaṃ prayāti bhrātṛ-dvayī, sa ca sa ca pratibhāti saumyaḥ | atrānumāna-vidurā niranaiṣur etad yugmaṃ bhaviṣyati sadā kali-nāśanāya ||JGc_1,6.74|| [vasantatilaka]
[67] atha krameṇa mātṛ-vañcanī buddhir apy udbuddhā | yatra yatra sa ca sa ca, "naiva naiva cala cañcala re re," vākyam etad avakarṇya jananyāḥ | māyayā sma parivṛtya hasitvā tāṃ nivartya laṣite varivarti ||JGc_1,6.75|| [svāgatā]
[68] alpa-hīna-hāyana-vayastve tu jāte yatra kutracit krīḍanāya nirgacchantau na sambhālayituṃ śakyete | sambhālitau ca tau kuto līyeta iti nāvadhārayituṃ pāryete | [69] atha jananī-dvayam ubhayato vartmāvṛtya paritaś ca dhātrīr avadhāna-vidhātrīr vitatya dravantau tatra-bhavantau gṛhṇāti | [70] tato rudantau hasantau ca tau gṛhāntarānītāv udvartanādinā veṣa-parivartanādinā ca stana-pāyanādinā śāyanādinā ca rocayati |
[71] tad evaṃ varṇanam ākarṇayatsu sabhāsatsu prahasatsu śrīmad-vraja-purandara-kula-dhurandhara-kiśora-vare cānavarajena saha dara-smita-sundaratara-vadanatayā netrādaraṇīye sati samāpanāya punar uvāca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka | bālyāvalita-cāpalyād api yo muni-mohanaḥ ||JGc_1,6.76|| [anuṣṭubh]
[72] atha kṛta-sukha-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyām, anya-dinavat kathakān sa prasādhanaṃ sedhayāmāsa śubha-caritrī-vraja-dharitrīśaḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭanādi-vicitra-bālya-caritraṃ nāma ṣaṣṭaṃ pūraṇam ||6||
(7)
atha saptamaṃ pūraṇam
bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ
[1] atha dināntaravat prabhātāntaḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha uvāca-snigdhakaṇṭha, līlāntareṇa nidigdha-citto bhava |
[2] atha varṣa-jāte jāte nabhasye māsi sarva-sampan-mayaṃ janma-dinam āyātam | tatra ca gargopadeśa-vargopāśrayā kṛṣṇasya janma-tithi-pūjā pūryate sma | yatra ca vraja-kṣiti-patinā praśasta-vācanādi-pūrvakāpūrva-parva pravartayāmāsa | yathā-
vedair vādyaiḥ pragītair naṭana-paṭimabhiḥ mantra-pūrvābhiṣekaiḥ sa-prītyādāna-dānaiḥ pramada-kala-kalair yajña-vijña-prayogaiḥ | ṣaṭ-tilyādi-prakārair mṛd-aguru-rasa-dhānyādi-bhavyābhimarśair matsyādīnāṃ pramokair ajani jani-tithir gopa-rājāṅgajasya ||JGc_1,7.1|| [sragdharā] kintu, krameṇa vṛddhir varṣāṇāṃ yathā nandātma-janmanaḥ | tathā tat-parvaṇo' py āsīt sphuṭaṃ yad-abhidā dvayoḥ ||JGc_1,7.2|| [anuṣṭubh] kṛṣṇa-bhojanam annaṃ yat kṛṣṇācchādanam aṃśukam | tat-tan-nāmnā pracāro' bhūt tasya tasya vraje tataḥ ||JGc_1,7.3|| [anuṣṭubh]
[3] tad evaṃ harṣeṇa varṣe gaṇite, kadācid varṣiyaḥ-prabhṛtiṣu strī-puṃseṣu tat-tat-kṛti-vyāpṛteṣu nijotsaṅgena bāla-gopālaḥ sva-mandirālinde jananyā lālyate sma, yathā-- mukhe mukhaṃ lagayati cumbati sma tad vṛthā kathāḥ kathayati tena durgamāḥ | hasaty atho hasati ca tatra bālake vrajeśvarī sukha-śata-siktatām agāt ||JGc_1,7.4|| [rucirā]
[4] tataś ca pūrva-pūrva-nihiṃsanāt prajāta-mati-bhraṃśena dhairya-rahitatayā kaṃsena prahitaḥ sumanasām ahitaḥ sura-vartmani dūrataḥ sthitas tṛṇāvartas taṃ tathā vartamānaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca | so' yam eva toyada-varṇaḥ pṛthukaḥ pṛthu-gṛhālindaṃ vindamānāyā mātur aṅke vartata iti śaṅke |
[5] tad evam adhunā sarvaṃ dhunānaḥ sāmbālam eva bālaṃ sura-vartmani vartayāṇi | kintu pūtanā nūtana-tanu-kalanayā, śakaṭaś ca śakaṭāviṣṭāmūrtatā-valanayā chalayitum iṣṭenāpy anena diṣṭāntam āpyate sma | tasmād ahaṃ tad-ubhayetara-vāta-rūpeṇa praviśāmi iti |
[6] tadā ca sadā tad-avasaram anusarantī tu yoga-māyā tad-vapur-yogam āyātā, mātuḥ pṛthag-bhāvāya sva-vaibhavam āvirbhāvayāmāsa | yena ca tad-ambā komala-nīla-kamalāyamāna-kalevarasyāpi tasya bhāram asahamānā vismayamānā cānyasya tad-bhārāsahatayā sahasā bhūmāv eva taṃ dhṛtavatī, dhyātavatī ca jagatām antaryāmi-puruṣam | atibhītā ca tad-upadrava-bādhanāya tad-ārādhanāya vyagra-cittā babhūva |
[7] tṛṇāvartas tu vātāvartena vartamānaḥ sura-vartmani taṃ ca vartayan gala-graha-pāśam iva sañjagrāha | goṣṭham api kaṣṭada-karkarādi-vṛṣṭibhir naṣṭa-prāyatayā ghaṭṭayāmāsa | yatra ca trasam atrasam api sarvaṃ vitrastam asti sma | tataś ca, tamobhir āvṛtaṃ sarvaṃ bahir eva na kevalam | janānām antaraṃ cāsīt tṛṇāvarta-pravartane ||JGc_1,7.5|| [anuṣṭubh]
[8] tena tu durjanena tadaivam anyūnānāṃ janyūnām ajanye janyamāne tatra vitrastāḥ prajāḥ prajajalpuḥ, yathā-
utsarpat-karparāṃśa-vraṇa-janaka-javaḥ śrotra-dṛk-tarja-garja- dhvānas truṭy-utkuṭheṣu prakaṭa-kaṭa-kaṭeṣv ardhayan vāyur āyuḥ | goṣṭhaṃ koṣṭhaṃ ca bhindann naṭati bata hahā hanta kiṃ tatra vṛttaṃ yatrāste nīla-paṅkeruha-dala-tulanā lālitāṅgaḥ sa bālaḥ ||JGc_1,7.6|| [sragdharā]
śrīman-nanda-deva-mandire tu-
upadrave' sminn adhi yad dadhe sutaṃ taṃ tatra nāpaśyad asau vrajeśvarī | gavādhika-snigdhatarāpi yā tadā vicāra-lopād valate sma go-tulām ||JGc_1,7.7|| [upajāti 11] upaplava-marut-plave' bhajati tatra putrāstitām avīkṣya paśupeśvarī bata jagāma yāṃ vyagratām | hahā vigata-tarṇakā budhita-loka-bhāṣādikā yadi sphurati naicikī kvacana kācid ūhate tām ||JGc_1,7.8|| [pṛthvī]
[9] tadā ca tām ārabhya jana-rodana-paramparayā paritaḥ prasarpaṇād amandena tad-ākrandena sarva-gokulam ākulaṃ babhūva | [10] avigaṇayya ca tādṛśaṃ visadṛśam upadravaṃ sadravam evāgamyāgamyāpāra-duḥkha-vāra-vārāṃ nidhau sarve mamajjuḥ | tatra ca-
tṛṇāvarta-hṛte kṛṣṇe mātur bhārāyitā tanuḥ | tadīyānāṃ yathā sāsīd ubhayeṣāṃ yathā truṭiḥ ||JGc_1,7.9|| [anuṣṭubh]
[11] tataś ca, sarvāsu nirviśeṣaṃ rodana-vaśatāṃ viśantīṣu, hā rohiṇi, drohiṇi, kiṃ kariṣyāmi? kathaṃ tam anavalokya mariṣyāmi? kathaṃ vā vraja-rāja-diśi mukhaṃ vitariṣyāmi iti paryantaṃ paryanta-daśāvasānam anu yaḥ khalv aśeṣa-vilāpanaḥ prasū-vilāpaḥ | sa punar avakalitaḥ sahasā ghṛtam iva vilālayati hṛdayam | kathaṃ kathayitum īśyate? ity alam atiprasaṅgena iti madhukaṇṭhaḥ svasya sarvasya ca vaivaśya-vaśyatām āśaṅkya maṅkṣu saṅkathayāmāsa,
[12] nabhasā hṛtasya sujātasya śrīman-nanda-jātasya tasya bandhūnām avagāḍha-duḥsaha-sāda-sindhūnāṃ sahasānukūlaṃ kūlam āsannam | tathā hi, bālya-svabhāvena balānujanmā balān nijagrāha galaṃ tadīyam | tadātigāḍhaṃ sa ca pīḍitas tau mene bhujau pāśi-bhujaṅga-pāśau ||JGc_1,7.10|| [upajāti 11]
bhujāpīḍanavat tasya bhāraś ca vavṛdhe śiśoḥ | voḍhuṃ tyaktuṃ ca roddhuṃ ca nāśakad dānavādhamaḥ ||JGc_1,7.11|| [anuṣṭubh] tadā ca mālya-haratānarhāvasthena cāmunā | sa bhāra-hāratāṃ prāptaḥ sva-prāṇa-haratāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,7.12|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, mālya-buddhyāhival loma-paṭala-bhrāntyā tam ṛkṣavat | kṛṣṇo' vaveṣṭad ātmāṅgaṃ vātūlaḥ katham ujjhatu? ||JGc_1,7.13|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā ca, tṛṇāvarte ruddha-kaṇṭhe tac-chvāsā ruddhatāṃ gatāḥ | tadaiva ca bahir vātās tat kiṃ tasya ta eva te? ||JGc_1,7.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
[13] athākāśāvakāśāt prastara-kṛtāstaraṇāyām aṅgaṇa-sthalyām ativistīrṇaṃ mahā-ghoṣa-badhirī-kṛta-ghoṣaṃ tad-vapur nipapāta | nipatya ca mūrtiman mūrtikam api ślatha-sandhi-bandhī-bhūtam adṛśyata | tataś ca, tat tu,
kim idam ahahahā papāta kasmād iti parivavrur upetya gopa-rāmāḥ | bhayam adhur atha kaṃ nirīkṣya rakṣas tad-upari bāla-hariṃ ca mṛgyamāṇam ||JGc_1,7.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]
danu-sutam alam udvivartitākṣaṃ śiśum atha vīkṣya nirīkṣamāṇa-netram | tad-upari sahasā nidhāya lattām amum upajahrur amūr mudā jananyām ||JGc_1,7.16|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[14] atha mantravat kiñcid vacanāt punar amūr amuṣyāś cetanām ācinvate sma, yathā, mṛtyur mṛto, mṛtyu-hṛtas tu jīvitas tad etam ādatsva tanūja-vatsale | ity ukti-mantrānvita-bālakauṣadhaṃ vinyasya tāṃ pratyudajījivann amūh ||JGc_1,7.17|| [upajāti 12]
śiśum upasadya yaśodā danuja-hṛtaṃ drāk ciceta līnāpi | varṣājalam upalabhya prāṇiti jātir yathendra-gopānām ||JGc_1,7.18|| [gīti]
athāgaman vraja-pati-saṅgatā janāḥ sa-vismayaṃ sa-bhayam adabhra-sambhramam | gṛhāntara-vrajana-vicāraṇā'nyadā na tarhy abhūd yad abhavad eka-bhāvatā ||JGc_1,7.19|| [rucirā]
paśyann api tṛṇāvartam apaśyann iva taṃ janaḥ | kṛṣṇam evāgamad draṣṭuṃ tat-premā hy adbhutādijit ||JGc_1,7.20|| [anuṣṭubh] spṛṣṭaḥ kampreṇa hastena dṛṣṭaḥ sāsreṇa cakṣuṣā | pitrātha mātur utsaṅgād avitrā śiśur ādade ||JGc_1,7.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
[15] tataś ca rākṣasa-sparśaja-kṣatajādi-śaṅkayā, nirīkṣitāvayava-gaṇo' pi mātṛbhir vilokitaḥ sa tu janakena kṛtsnaśaḥ | mameti-dhī-pṛthu-mamatāspadaṃ dṛśā svayā paraṃ na tu parayā parīkṣyate ||JGc_1,7.22|| [rucirā]
[16] atha vyagrehitā vṛṣabhānv-agresarāḥ parama-hitāḥ parasparam aparasparaṃ kathayāñcakruḥ-
kvāyaṃ hatas tīvra-balaḥ palāśanaḥ, kva tīrṇavān so' yam atīva bālakaḥ | kiṃ vā sva-pāpena vihiṃsyate khalaḥ sādhuḥ samatvena bhayāt pramucyate ||JGc_1,7.23|| [upajāti 12]
[17] athavāsmākam eva bhāgyam idam iti yogyam | tathā hi-
kiṃ nas tapaḥ pūrtam aśeṣa-sauhṛdam dattaṃ tatheṣṭaṃ hari-tuṣṭaye' jani | rakṣo-gṛhītaḥ punar eṣa bālakaḥ svayaṃ sva-bandhūn sukhayan yad āgataḥ ||JGc_1,7.24|| [upajāti 12]
samastārtha-karī viṣṇu-bhaktiḥ sākṣād vrajeśvare | dṛśyatāṃ mṛśyatām anyat kiṃ vā bālaka-maṅgalam ||JGc_1,7.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
yataḥ-
sarvadā kramate yasya buddhiḥ sad-bhaktaye hareḥ | sa sadā kramate tasya lakṣmīś ca kramatetarām ||JGc_1,7.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |
[18] devāś ca sa-kautukam imaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣāṃ cakrire |
bālo' haṃ na paricinomy abhadra-bhadraṃ yaḥ kroḍe kalayati tad-galaṃ dadhāmi | tena tvaṃ yadi maraṇaṃ prayāsi kaḥ svid doṣaḥ syān mama tam atha tvam eva jalpa ||JGc_1,7.27|| [praharṣiṇī] iti |
[19] tataś ca sarvānarvācīnābhīra-vīrāṇāṃ seyaṃ mantraṇā jātā, goṣṭham idaṃ duṣṭānām adhiṣṭhānaṃ vṛttam, tasmād gṛha eva gopanīyam idaṃ bāla-yugalam iti |
[20] tataḥ śaṅkātiśaya-mayaṃ dina-katipayaṃ nānā-krīḍanakena krīḍayamānā mātṛ-samānā gopikā gopikā babhūvuḥ | yatra ca bāla-bālikā-kula-pālikādayaḥ sadayaṃ samāgamya ramyaṃ tat-keli-kutūhalaṃ kalayanti, yathā-
krīḍanāni vividhāni taṃ sadā darśayanti ca mudā hasanti ca | khelayanti ca balena tā iti svāntare param amū arakṣiṣuḥ ||JGc_1,7.28|| [rathoddhatā]
tataś ca-
bālena samam anyo' nyaṃ prābalyaṃ darśayann iva | ūrdhvādho-bhāvam āsādya sarvā hāsayati sma saḥ ||JGc_1,7.29|| [anuṣṭubh] mātṝṇām agrato bāhū vikṣipan dhāvati sma saḥ | darśayann iva tejaḥ svaṃ hasan pāte ruroda ca ||JGc_1,7.30|| [anuṣṭubh]
balaṃ vā jñānaṃ vā kiyad abhavad asyeti vimṛśan yadā gopī-saṅghaḥ kim api muhur ānetum adiśat | tadā śaktiṃ vyañjan kva ca punar aśaktiṃ kva ca śiśuḥ sa paśyaṃs tad-vaktraṃ hasati ca puro hāsayati ca ||JGc_1,7.31|| [śikhariṇī]
nāmādeśaṃ yadā mātā diśate nayanādikam | kṛṣṇaś ca kurute bāḍhaṃ cakre tasyā na kiṃ tadā? ||JGc_1,7.32|| [anuṣṭubh] rudantam indave mantha-gargaryāṃ pratirūpiṇe | piṇḍena nāvanītena vṛddhāgardhayatārbhakam ||JGc_1,7.33|| [anuṣṭubh] svasya svalpāpahāre' pi cakranda maṇi-hānivat | kṛtvānya-maṇi-hāniṃ ca prāhasīd bāla-kṛṣṇakaḥ ||JGc_1,7.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
nirmañchanaṃ tava bhajāma kuleśalālya bālyātimohana balānuja nṛtya nṛtya | ity aṅganābhir uditas thi thi thitthi thīti kptena tāla-valayena harir nanarta ||JGc_1,7.35|| [vasantatilakā]
māṃ nartayata bho vṛddhāḥ, iti tāsāṃ puro gataḥ | bhadraṃ nṛtyasi bhadras tvam, iti stotrān nanarta saḥ ||JGc_1,7.36|| [anuṣṭubh] vihasantīṣu sarvāsu sauṣṭhavāt pracyavād api | nṛtyan vrīḍitavat kṛṣṇo mātur aṅke' palāyata ||JGc_1,7.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
[21] kṣaṇaṃ viramya ca ramyānanaḥ stana-dhayanam api tatrārabdhavān, yad darśanam anu saṅkarṣaṇaḥ serṣyam iva nijam utkarṣaṃ vāñchan nija-jananī-stana-pānam ārabdhavān | [22] tadaiva ca tau līlābhiḥ pramīlām āgatau yātṛbhyāṃ mātṛbhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śayyām adhiśāyyete sma |
[23] tad evaṃ sarāmasya tasya nirodhe vidhīyamāne bahir vijihīrṣite cātīva tad-upajīvana-pīvatām āsann eva yogamāyā tad-anukulyāya kiñcit prapañcitavatī, yathā-
ekadārbhakam ādāya svāṅkam āropya bhāvinī |
prasnutaṃ pāyayāmāsa stanaṃ sneha-pariplutā ||
pīta-prāyasya jananī sutasya rucira-smitam |
lālayantī mukhaṃ viśvaṃ jṛmbhato dadṛśe idam ||[BhP 10.7.34-5] iti |
[24] tena ca santataṃ vismayamānāyāṃ nijajāyāyāṃ tasyāṃ kadācit śrīmān vrajarājaḥ papraccha, mayā yad aniṣṭa-bhayād bāla-rodhanam upadiṣṭam, tat kiṃ nirvahati?
[25] sā prāha-nirvahaty eva, kintu vṛtheti lakṣyate |
[26] vrajarāja uvāca-hanta, katham iva?
[27] sā prāha-vraja-mātra-vrajanaṃ varjyate | dṛṣṭaṃ tu mṛṣṭa-smitaṃ jṛmbhamānasya bālakasya vadana-dvārā jagad eva iti |
[28] atha vrajarājaḥ sa-vailakṣyam ālakṣya lakṣmī-jāni-lakṣyatayā maunam ālambya vilambya covāca-yady evam, tadā svajana-parāyaṇasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya vidhitsitam eva sarvaṃ vicikitsitam api cikitsitaṃ kariṣyati | tasyaiva khalv idaṃ vaibhavam iti |
[29] evaṃ tad-avadhi tad-vidhinā nātinirodhe vidhīyamāne kvacid api samaye saṃyamanaṃ samayā sarāmaḥ sa rāmānujaḥ śrīdāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ samaṃ ramate sma | [30] tatra vinodena mṛdadanaṃ cakrāṇe cakrāṅkita-caraṇe saṅkarṣaṇā-dayaḥ khelāyāṃ kalita-kalahā rahas tan-mātaraṃ nivedayāmāsuḥ, ye khalu tayā tad-vidha-vidhāne' vadhāpitā vidhīyante sma | [31] mātā ca pracchannam āgacchantī bāhuṃ gṛhītvā papraccha, capala, kim idaṃ duścaritam ācaritam? [32] sa tu sahasā saṅkalitānana-kamalaḥ kātara-matir mātaram uvāca-mātar, na kim api |
[33] mātā prāha-mṛttikām atti sma bhavān |
[34] suta uvāca-ka idaṃ vadati?
[35] mātā prāha-sarva eva tava savayasaḥ |
[36] suta uvāca-ete khalu nija-nija-vastyān madhura-vastūni muṣṇantaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam atrapam atra parasparam aśnanti, tad anaṅgī-kṛtavataḥ kapāṭita-radane mama vadane prathamaṃ samaṃ balāc chalād api samarpayanti, tac ca tvayi sa-nirvedaṃ nivedayitum icchor mama tucchaṃ sa-vivādaṃ durvādam etam avādiṣuḥ |
[37] mātā suvismitam ūrdhvam adho mūrdhānam ādhūya sasmitam uvāca-savyāja-rāja! tavāpy agrajaḥ so' yaṃ vyañjayati, tatra kiṃ vadiṣyati?
[38] suta uvāca-ete sarva eva vīthyāṃ vīthyāṃ mithyābhiśaṃsinaḥ |
[39] mātā prāha-sa-cchala-pralapita! bho mat-pitaḥ, balabhadraḥ kim iti pramiti-rahitam abhadraṃ vadatu?
[40] suta uvāca-ayam apy etad-gaṇa-pātīti tathānyedyur mṛttikām atti sma, tad avadyaṃ nivedayitum udyataṃ mad-vacanaṃ mṛṣodyatām āsādayitum iti |
[41] mātā tan-mukhaṃ dhṛtvā sahāsam āha sma, kim idaṃ ciraṃ nigirann asi?
[42] suta uvāca-uktam eva mama lapane balād galāntaḥ praveśāya kim api nyastaṃ samastaiḥ iti |
[43] mātā prāha-dhūrta, kathaṃ jānīyām?
[44] suta uvāca-sāmprataṃ mama mukham eva nirīkṣyatām |
[45] mātā sa-saṃrambha-smitam uvāca-vyādehi, paśyāmaḥ |
[46] tataś ca bhayena sa eṣa mṛc-cihnitam apy ahnāya vadanaṃ vyādadau | [47] tatas tad-bhayam avadadhānā samādadhānā ca rasāntareṇa mātuḥ kopa-śāntaye tad-antar-yogam āyātā sā yogamāyā punar viśvaṃ darśitavatī |
[48] tatra cedaṃ vrajeśvarī parāmamarśe-
aho bahir ivekṣyate jagad idaṃ mukhābhyantare śiśos tad anu bhūr iyaṃ bhuvi ca māthuraṃ maṇḍalam | iha vraja-kulaṃ yad anv api mayā dhṛto bālakaḥ sa eva tad aho kathaṃ kim iva hanta kiṃ sidhyati ||JGc_1,7.38|| [pṛthvī]
[49] atha punaḥ svapnādikam analpaṃ kalpayitvā paścimam idaṃ niścikāya, ahaṃ yaśodāsmi patir vrajādhipaḥ sutaḥ sa eṣa svam idaṃ ca gokulam | pratīyate' thāpi śiśor mukhe jagad yan-māyayetthaṃ kumatiḥ sa me gatiḥ ||JGc_1,7.39|| [upajāti 12]
[50] tad evaṃ sa ca nārāyaṇas tad-bhāva-parāyaṇatāṃ tām anu nitāntāṃ vicārayann ātmanaḥ paramābhiruci-paricitāvirbhāve tasminn eva vismiti-nicitaṃ janany-ucita-sneham eva dehayāmāsa, yaṃ khalu nemaṃ viriñci [BhP 10.9.20] vakṣyamāṇānusāreṇa samastāni śāstrāṇi sadā praśastatayā gāyanti |
[51] atha kautukāntaraṃ cāntaram ānīyatām | tad evaṃ sarvānandanaḥ śrīman-nanda-nandanaḥ krīṇīhi bhoḥ phalāni iti [BhP 10.11.10] gīti-rīti-rocana-vacanaṃ karṇayor āracayann eva capala-locanaḥ kiñcanāpy ālocayann eva ca laghunāpi pāṇi-yugalena laghutayā puraḥ patita-dhānya-puñjataḥ pūrṇam añjalim ādāya tad-abhimukhaṃ jagāma | kintu drava-vaśād alpakāñjalitaḥ skhalitam idam iti bhidāṃ na vidāñcakāra, kevalam eva kara-yugalaṃ krayya-phala-pūrita-tat-patra-pātropari parivṛttyā ca cālayāmāsa |
[52] tataś ca sā smitavatī smita-digdha-tan-mukha-mādhurī-sādhu-rītibhiḥ snigdha-hṛdayā vyañjita-spṛhāvalīṃ tad-añjaliṃ phala-valayena bhikṣayantī dūrata eva saṅkalana-mudrām api śikṣayantī sakalena tu pūrayituṃ śaśāka | [53] nija-bhājanaṃ phala-riktaṃ babhūva vā na vā kim iti tu na viviktuṃ cakāra | gṛhābhyantareṇāntarite tu tasmin nijaṃ patrajam amatram ayatnatayā ratna-pūritam apy anibhālya bhāram apy asambhālya tan-mādhuryāveśābhiniveśavatī svajanānām api śarma-jananāya bahula-phalāvali-bali-samānayanāya ca nija-nilayam eva jagāma | kintu gṛhaṃ gatvā jñāta-maṇi-tattvāpy akuṇṭhāsakṛd-utkaṇṭhāvahena tan-mukha-śobhābhara-viraheṇa sā dhanyā hārita-mahā-dhanaṃ-manyā babhūva, yata eva sā kṛṣṇa-dṛśvarī viśvam api visasmāra |
[54] sa tu vividha-durvidha-śarma-vidhāna-sannidhānaḥ svayaṃ labdha-nidhānavad atisāvadhāna-pāṇir nṛtyann iva mātuḥ samīpam añcan madhura-cañcalehitas tasyā nicolāñcale nirbandhataḥ sakalāni phalāni babandha |
[55] mātā covāca-putra kutra labdhāni tānīmāni?
[56] sutas tu bālya-bhāvād ardhārdha-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsa, kadācid ācita-phalā dhānyāni mūlyam ādāya dhanyā mayi cānukūlyam ādhāya samarpitavatī |
[57] mātovāca-vatsa, gṛhajanavat sarvataḥ pratītiṃ mā kṛthāḥ iti |
[58] sutas tu kā khalv apratītir iti ca na vidāñcakāra | [59] kṣaṇataś ca tāṃ gatāṃ nirīkṣya punar āgataḥ sakṣaṇatayā janāya tat-phala-vibhajanāya jananīṃ niyojayāmāsa | [60] mātā cāmandenānandena kṛta-spandena kara-dvandvena tāni vibhajantī tadantīkṛtiṃ nāsasāda | dina-katipayaṃ vismaya-vaśā smayamānā vasati sma | tad-āsvāda-karāś ca labdha-camatkārā na vismaranti sma |
[61] atha līlāntaram udbhāvayitum evaṃ vibhāvyate-
gokuleṣu kila śīlam īdṛśaṃ yad divā vanam ayanti gonarāḥ | yoṣitaḥ pracura-gavya-saṃskriyāṃ krīḍanaṃ rahasi bāla-tarṇakāḥ ||JGc_1,7.40|| [rathoddhatā] iti |
[62] tadā caikadā gṛha-vyaya-payaḥ-kṛte samīpakṛte vatsa-sadmani ruddha-dvārān śakṛt-kari-sārān bāla-hariḥ paritaḥ-sthita-bālaka-jālaḥ kalayāmāsa | tatra ca, vatsīr matvā tadā dhenūś chāga-tokāni vatsakān | ātmānaṃ go-duhaṃ bālā go-doham anunirmamuḥ ||JGc_1,7.41|| [anuṣṭubh] vatsīṣu yarhi gavyanto goduhanti sma te' rbhakāḥ | teṣāṃ prahāsajā bhāsaḥ payasyante sma tās tadā ||JGc_1,7.42|| [anuṣṭubh] iyeṣa ca yadā dhenu-cāraṇānukṛtiṃ prati | mantrayitvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāmuñcan nava-vatsakān ||JGc_1,7.43|| [anuṣṭubh] rakṣām icchū vatsa-pucchaṃ gṛhṇānau rāma-keśavau | tad-ākṛṣṭatayā goṣṭhe bālair babhramatustarām ||JGc_1,7.44|| [anuṣṭubh]
[63] tac ca tarṇakānugatayā tayoḥ prathamam abhyarṇāgamanam ākarṇya nirvarṇya ca vara-varṇinyaḥ skhalad-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi gītam-
bala-kṛṣṇau balavalitavilāsau |
khelata iha sakhi sakhi-kṛta-hāsau ||dhru||
tarṇaka-puccha-dhṛti-vyāpṛtinau |
praṇaya-kalita-kali-kalane kṛtinau ||
gṛha-gṛha-vīkṣaṇa-sakṣaṇa-netrau |
dhenu-pāla-tulayā dhṛta-vetrau ||
druta-tarṇakam anuvidrutavantau |
śreṇīyita-cala-veṇīmantau ||
śārada-vārṣika-vārida-vapuṣau |
cala-locana-ruci-capalāṃśu-juṣau ||
skhalad-alaka-dyuti-valayita-lapanau |
ali-lalitāmala-kamala-glapanau ||
nīla-kanaka-ruci-śuci-laghu-vasanau | cañcala-caraṇa-sphuṭa-raṭa-rasanau ||JGc_1,7.45|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]
[64] tad evam aṅganād aṅganād vrajāṅganābhir aham-pūrvikayānugamyamānau, vihitākasmika-parva-sukha-dohana-sarva-mohanatayādhigamyamānau, saṃvāda-vivāda-parīvāda-bandhura-bandhūnām abhyarṇatayā nirvarṇyamānau, tādṛśākarṇana-nivarṇanam anu parasparaṃ varṇyamānau, tāsu ca kābhiścid amṛtam anṛtaṃ kurvatā praticarvaṇaṃ sarasena rasa-visareṇa bhojyamānau, tadvad ekābhir nija-gṛhājīvya-divya-maṇi-hāram upahāram upahāraṃ hāritayopayojyamānau tadvad varṇyamānau, tāsu ca kābhir api premānugamya-ramya-vacana-pracaya-racanayā kañcana kālaṃ varivasyamānau, kiṃ cānyābhiḥ samuttambhita-karṇa-tarṇaka-kṛta-kṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭitaḥ śasyamānavat parihasyamānau, tadvad anyatarābhis tan-madhura-cakura-cikura-cañcuratā-pracura-cañcalatāṃ nicāyya cāturyataś caritam idaṃ bhavan-mātṛ-caraṇeṣu gocarayāmaḥ, iti sūcanayā tasmād varjyamānau, tābhir eva mātara-pitarāv ārabhya gaṇanālabhya-kulāli-gāli-pālim upalabhya kalita-vyalīkam iva sa-kolāhala-praṇaya-kalita-kalitayā tarjyamānau bala-gopāla-nāmānau valgu-bālyavayasā samānau khelāṃ kalayāmāsatuḥ |
[65] atha mātarāv api jātāv amū kutra yātāv iti kātarāyamāṇa-nayane nirjanatā-janita-svairatā-bhāg-ayane vraja-nīvṛd-ayane ruṣā ninditābhir upamātṛbhir mudā vanditābhir api tad-abhidhātṛ-yātṛbhiḥ samam eva gṛhataḥ kṛta-niryāṇe svayam eva samyag mṛgayamāṇe dara-sarasi-janija-cihna-vigata-nihnava-caraṇa-lakṣaṇa-vilakṣaṇa-vartma-valanena mahilānāṃ kutūhala-kolāha-lāva-kalanena ca samayā samayāñcakrāte | tadā ca nijāgamana-varjanīṃ tarjanīm abhicālya pracchannatayā nibhālya tasmād akasmād anayor bāhū jagṛhatuḥ | bālakās tu sarvataḥ sarva eva dudruvuḥ, mahilāś ca kāścanānukūlyataḥ kāścana prātikūlyata iva ca tayoś cāpalyaṃ lapantyaḥ samam eva mātṛbhyām abhyāyayuḥ | dhātryas tu bālayor atīva sneha-pātryas tarṇakān ādāya tad-abhyarṇam ājagmuḥ |
[66] atha tad ārabhya vīthīṃ vīthīm upalabhya kutukakarmā balānujanmā saha- sahacaraḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsa | tadā ca kadācin nijatanūjalabhyaprāgalbhya-spṛhiṇī vrajeśagṛhiṇī tadānandabṛṃhiṇībhir vivadamānābhir iva dīyamāna-tadīyamānasamānābhir upālambhasamādhānalambhanavākovākyavyaṅgam avyaṅgam abhyadhāyi |
[67] tatra sabhāyāṃ sā yathā-
āsīnā kanakāsane sutayutā śrīmad-vrajādhīśvarī pīṭha-śreṇim upāśritā vraja-vadhūr nānātma-bhāva-śriyaḥ | kṛṣṇa-prema-sudhā-mahomaya-girām āsvādanād dhinvatī tābhiś ca pratidhinvitākhila-sabhā śobhāṅga-yaṣṭir babhau ||JGc_1,7.46|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [68] vākovākyaṃ yathā-
tava sūnur muhur anayaṃ kurute |
akuruta kiṃ vā vyañjita-kurute ||dhru||
muñcati vatsān bhrāmaṃ bhrāmam |
sācivyaṃ vaḥ kurute kāmam ||
asamaya-mocanam asukha-nidhānam |
kaḥ kiṃ kurute na yadi nidānam ||
vinā nidānaṃ kurute svāmini |
krośaṃ na kim iva kuruṣe bhāmini ||
krośe hasati pratyuta so' yam |
dattvā vaśaya sphuṭam api toyam ||
atti steyaṃ param iha rucitam |
ajñe bhānaṃ katham idam ucitam ||
steyopāye gurur ayam akhile |
nārhati sarvaṃ mithyā nikhile ||
racayati pīṭhādikam āroham |
tad agamyaṃ kuru sarvaṃ doham ||
dūrāc chidraṃ kalayati pātre |
asya kathaṃ dhīḥ sati tan-mātre ||
antar-dhiyam anu sa iha viśālaḥ |
vakṣi yathāsau na tathā bālaḥ ||
vetti sa kṛtsnaṃ gopana-rītim |
geha-guhā nahi davayati bhītim ||
geha-guhātra vṛthā tanu-dīpe |
tanur anuliptā kalaya samīpe ||
maṇi-gaṇa-mahasā gaṇayati na tamaḥ |
bhūṣaṇa-rahitas tiṣṭhet katamaḥ ||
api cāśayati balād api kīśam |
manuṣe kiyad amum attum adhīśam ||
tad aśaktau pātraṃ bhedayate |
tasyāśaucaṃ vā vedayate ||
gama-samaye rodayati ca bālām |
prakṣyāmo vara-mahilāmālām ||
api bālān mehayate gehe |
nahi nahi cūrṇaṃ patitaṃ snehe ||
tava purato' yaṃ sthiravan-mūrtiḥ | āścaryeyaṃ tava vāk-pūrtiḥ ||JGc_1,7.47|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]
[69] punaś ca pratītim āsādayantya ivedaṃ vadanti sma, nāścaryam atrācaryatām | yataḥ, indriya-kulam atigūḍhaṃ netrādy-anta-nigūḍham evāsti | tan-madhyād api cittaṃ harato nṛ-harer na hāryaṃ kim? ||JGc_1,7.48|| [āryā]
[70] tad evam abhīṣaṅga-bhaṅgībhir vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānam ākarṇya capala-dṛṣṭi-parāmṛṣṭi-karṇaṃ jhaṭiti jāta-vilakṣaṇa-varṇaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-śrī-parṇaṃ nirvarṇya vihasantīṃ tām anu vihasantībhis tābhiḥ śapantībhir iva bhaṇitam-yadi ca vayaṃ sādhu-caritācaritārthatāṃ gatās, tadā bhavatyā bhavane' pi śīghram etat patiṣyati |
[71] hasantī sā covāca-bhadraṃ bhadram, tadaiva vo bhadratvam anubhaviṣyāmaḥ iti | [72] vastutas tu tasyāḥ komalatāyām avakalitāyāṃ, muhur ayam asmad-ālayaṃ valiṣyate iti vicāryaiva caryeyam amūbhir ācaryate sma |
[73] atha samāpanam idaṃ madhukaṇṭha-vacanam, adbhutaṃ bālyacaritaṃ tava sūnor vrajeśvara | kva tṛṇāvarta-dalanaṃ kva mātur bhaya-bhāvanam? ||JGc_1,7.49|| [anuṣṭubh]
[74] tad evaṃ tad-divāvṛtte pūrvavad eva tal-līlā-parvaṇi sākṣād iva vṛtte sarve puraskṛta-vrajeśāḥ sambhṛta-tat-tad-āveśā yathāyatham ātma-pathaṃ pratasthire |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ nāma saptamaṃ pūraṇam ||7||
(8)
athāṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam
dāmodarānumodaḥ
[1] athetaradyur api prabhāta eva sabhām upaviśya vibhāteṣu vaiśyajāteṣu snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kadācid dāmodara-māsi darānvavasāne, sāmodā yaśodā prātar bāla-gopālaṃ śayānam unmīlan-nibha-netra-nīla-nalina-yugalaṃ nibhālya śanair eva kara-kiśalayena palyaṅkād upari talpa eva parilālya punar asūṣupat-kalpam | tasmād alpam alpaṃ niṣkrāmantī cālindaṃ vindamānā prāhṇetarām ahnāya nijālaya-vyaya-sambandhi dadhi katipayaṃ nicita-nicaya-granthir manthitum ārebhe | yasminn ahani saha-nandanāmanda-syandanārohiṇī rohiṇī praṇaya-maya-yantraṇayā nimantraṇayā śrīmad-upananda-mandiraṃ vindamānāsīt | parijana-nāryaś ca svasva-kāryātiśaya-paryāya-paryāpaṇāya gatāḥ | kāryātiśayaś cāyaṃ hāyana-śīrṣāyamāṇa-mārgaśīrṣāgame jana-varga-mahita-mahendra-mahā-mahaḥ kula-paramparā-vihitaḥ sannihita āsīd iti |
[2] tad evaṃ svayam eva sayatnī-bhūya vraja-rāja-patnī dadhi-cayam asakṛd adhimathnatī tasya nidrāyā drāghīyastvāya gāyantī tadeka-tānatayā tad-ānanam eva nicāyantī paritas tadīya-caritam eva jagau | yad uktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-
yāni yānīha gītāni tadbālacaritāni ca | dadhinirmanthane kāle smarantī tāny agāyata ||iti | [BhP 10.9.2]
[3] atra manthanaṃ yathā, śyāmā lola-dukūla-ratna-vilasat-kāñcī-cayenāñcitā taj-jhaṅkāra-karambita-dhvani-dhara-śrī-kaṅkaṇālaṅkṛtā | paśyantī tanayānanaṃ laghu-laghūnmīlan-nibhākṣi-dvayaṃ śrīmad-gopa-maheśvarī cala-bhujāmathnād abhīkṣṇaṃ dadhi ||JGc_1,8.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [4] gānaṃ yathā-
gokula-pati-kula-tilaka tvam asīha |
kṛta-sukṛta-vraja-racita-sukha-vraja, nayanānandi-samīha ||dhru||
ānandodbhava-janma-mahotsava-nandita-gopa-samāja |
pūta-nikāmṛti-nava-maṅgala-kṛti-valayita-gokula-rāja ||a||
dhairya-nivartana-śakaṭa-vivartanam anu bhavyena parīta |
satṛṇāvartaka-vāyu-nivartaka-parameśenānīta ||b||
madhura-prāṅgaṇa-viracita-riṅgana jalaja-nayana supuṇya |
nānā-keliṣu nṛtya-kalāliṣu darśita-vara-naipuṇya ||c||
tarṇaka-vāladhi-śabalita-tanvadhi-valayita-mañjula-śobha |
jaratī-nivahe kautuka-kalahe prabalita-mithyā-lobha ||d||
māṃ mātaram anu sukham udvitanu pratataṃ satataṃ kṛṣṇa |
drutam urarīkuru tanu-vṛddhiṃ puru-khelāvali-kṛta-tṛṣṇa ||e||
tribhuvana-darśana-vismaya-marśana-niścita-vaiṣṇava-māya | hari-varivasyā-sukhadatamaḥ syā vigata-jarāmara-kāya ||f|| ||JGc_1,8.2|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 11]
[5] atha labdha-jāgaraḥ sa nityatā-śāli-lālitya-sāgaraḥ sapadi rudann iva samutthitavān, mātaram itavāṃś ca, yathā,
dīrgha-śvāsaṃ gātra-moṭa-prayuktaṃ netre mārjan jāgrad ambeti jalpan | krandan mantha-dhvānam ākarṇya bālaḥ śrī-gopālaḥ praskhalaṃs tāṃ jagāma ||JGc_1,8.3|| [rucirā]
[6] tataś ca mātā bālyatā-ghaṭita-lālyatā-jaṭita-praṇayākula-kāku-lava-saṅkulatayā tena subhagākhaṇḍalena vighaṭite kṣubdha-daṇḍasya gati-maṇḍale svayaṃ payas-tananayoḥ stanayoḥ prasnavaṃ navakaṃ taṃ śāvakaṃ pāyayāmāsa |
payo varṣati dhārābhir varṣāvan medura-śriyaḥ | tasyāḥ payodhare suṣṭhu kṛṣṇaś cātakatāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,8.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
[7] sā tatra gardhenārdhe tena pīte dhanye stanye netrānantara-gṛhāntara-santāpyamāna-payaḥ-santānānām utsekaṃ prati nirvivekatāṃ pratipadya sadya eva taṃ vihāya yad-drutavatī, drava-gamane tasya patana-bhītyā ca na taṃ gṛhītvā gatavatī |
[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim ittham āttha? tāvan-mātrāya tasyāḥ kathaṃ kṣut-kṣāma-gātrād bāla-putrād anyatra yātrā yukti-pātrāyatām? sā hi vatsa-vatsalānām acchatā-bhāg-upamā |
[9] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma, guro, puro' vadhīyatāṃ yad vātsalyavilāsa eva khalv ayam asyāḥ |
[10] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?
[11] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, ye geha-dehādayas taṃ vināstamita-prāyā manyante sma, te tu taj-janmārabhya tan-mamatā-maya-mamatā eva tābhyāṃ pitṛbhyām abhyamanyanta | yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayas tvat-kṛte [BhP 10.14.35] iti brahma-vākye vraja-mātrasyāpi tathā śrūyate, kim uta tayor iti | idaṃ ca mugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi ca tad-adhika-tat-pradhānatāvadhikam eveti sa-viśeṣatayāvagamyate |
[12] tad evaṃ sati tasyāḥ seyaṃ bhāvanā- kleśam api viṣahya spṛhyamāṇāṃ nānā-nija-gṛhya-kriyāṃ sāmprataṃ na jānāti so' yaṃ bālaka iti dayanīyatayāsmadīyam eva khalv etadīya-kṛtyaṃ kṛtyam iti | so' yam evaṃ-vidha-sneha-vividha-vidhis tair eva boddhum adhyavasyate yaiḥ kṛtaṃ tarjana-tāḍanādikam api lālanā-mayatāṃ kalayati, kim utānyat? yataḥ, snehataḥ kvacana ruṭ prajāyate tasya vardhana-karī ca dṛśyate | medure' pi mudire tathā tathā vidyud-agnir asakṛd vivartate ||JGc_1,8.5|| [rathoddhatā]
[13] tathā hi, tayor mitho hitayor ubhayor api caritam | dugdhāya gamana-samaye sā khalu tan-muditatā-nibandhanam idam uditavatī, vatsa, nirmañchanaṃ bhajāmi, kṣaṇaṃ tāvan manthana-gargarī rakṣatām, tvadīyaṃ payo vīkṣya yāvad drutam aham āyāmi iti | tataś ca-
yāvad vihāya pṛthukaṃ bata manthanāntād ambā yayau drutam asau tata āyayau ca | tāvat payodhara-yugaṃ hṛdaya-stha-vastra- knopaṃ vavarṣa pathi picchilatā yathāsīt ||JGc_1,8.6|| [vasantatilakā]
[14] tad evam api sa tu nijārthite pratyarthite bhṛśam āvijate sma, yathā- tenātha kopa-sphuritāruṇādharaṃ sandaśya dadbhyām udasarji rodanam | daṇḍāhatāmatram akhaṇḍi cāśmanā nālambhi tasmin navanītam aṇv api ||JGc_1,8.7|| [vaṃśastha]
[15] atra tu varṇayanti, dantendu-lekhāviśad ādharāruṇaṃ cakṣuś-cakora-dvayam aśru cādadhe | tadā śiśor asya karāmbu-janmanāpy ariṣṭam uddhūya balād vijṛmbhitam ||JGc_1,8.8|| [upajāti 12]
[16] tad evaṃ kalaśāntarīṇe kālaśeye sarvato rīṇe parvāntaram api jātam, yathā-
tato gṛhābhyantara-śikya-lakṣitaṃ haiyaṅgavīnaṃ parigṛhya yatnataḥ | jaghāsa tatrorvaritaṃ tu pakṣaka- dvāreṇa nihnutya jahāra keśavaḥ ||JGc_1,8.9|| [upajāti 12]
[17] sa ca yatno, yathā- kuñcīkṣepād argalām antaraṅgām alpāṃ muñcan sadma gatvā yuyoja | kṛtvā khaṭṭāṃ tatra niḥśreṇikābhāṃ kṛtvā sarpir guptam añcann apāgāt ||JGc_1,8.10|| [śālinī]
tataḥ kṣaṇād dugdham itaṃ tu mugdhatām ādhāya mātā sutam āgamad drutam | aprāpya taṃ tasya tu karma tad-vidhaṃ buddhvā sa-kopaṃ sa-sukhaṃ jahāsa sā ||JGc_1,8.11|| [upajāti 12]
[18] tatra prathamaṃ śaṅkā-saṅkasukāyāṃ tasyāṃ yogamāyā-prakāśitākāśa-vāg eva hāsa-prakāśanasya bodhasya kāraṇaṃ jātam | [19] sā yathā- śiśu-madhu-kṛd atakṣan madhv asiddhaṃ pipāsan sarasija-mukulādhaś chedam ācarya paśyan | drava-vigalana-mātraṃ tatra nirvidya madhye kamalam aparam añcan prāpa tasmin madhūni ||JGc_1,8.12|| [mālinī] kiṃ ca, śamayāñcakṛṣe dugdhaṃ kṣubhitaṃ tat tava sudakṣatā kalitā | śamayasi yadi śiśu-kopaṃ tādṛśam uccais tadā praśasyethāḥ ||JGc_1,8.13|| [udgīti]
[20] tad evaṃ śrutvā hasitvā kālaśeya-leśādhyavaseyatānapahnava-caraṇa-cihnam īkṣitvā sādhakatamāntareṇa dvāra-yantraṃ mocayitvā ca sā punar evam ācacāra-
gatvā gṛhābhyantaram anyad apy asau dṛṣṭvā sutasyātula-cāpalaṃ prasūḥ | tadīya-vartmānugamena ca kramād ālokayal lola-vilocanaṃ ca tam ||JGc_1,8.14|| [upajāti 12]
[21] tatra lola-vilocanatvam, yathā- havir abhihṛtavān ihāsmi dṛśyaḥ katham atha mātaram īkṣaṇaṃ nayāni | iti nayana-yugaṃ śruti-dvayāntar muhur iva veśayati sma bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,8.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]
adho-mukhī-kṛtya balād udūkhalaṃ niviśya tasyopari cañcalekṣaṇam | kīśāya sarpir dadataṃ prasūḥ sutaṃ vīkṣya smitaṃ prāpa tathā ca vismitam ||JGc_1,8.16|| [upajāti 12]
gūḍhaṃ pratasthe kṛta-moṣam ātmajaṃ dhartuṃ prasūr eṣa nirīkṣya cādravat | prasiddhir eṣā khalu lokataḥ śataṃ dṛśor mataṃ hartari bhartari dvayam ||JGc_1,8.17|| [upajāti 12]
[22] sa khalu dṛptaḥ śākhā-mṛgas tu navanītānāṃ tṛptaḥ paṭa-veṣṭita-yaṣṭim etāṃ dṛṣṭvā drutam eva śākhām ārūḍhaḥ |
atha dravantaṃ sutam anvagāt prasūḥ prasūna-vṛṣṭi-pratha-keśa-bandhanā | kva yāsi re coravareti jalpitā nātisphuṭa-krandana-hāsa-sundaram ||JGc_1,8.18|| [upajāti 12]
tokaṃ dhartuṃ sā samīpe' pi śīghraṃ dhāvantī tat prāpa dhāvan na mātā | prāgañcantaṃ vāyu-vegāt pratīcī stokāmbhodaṃ yadvad ambhoda-vīthī ||JGc_1,8.19|| [śālinī]
[23] atha pura-dvāraṃ na mātur gamana-dvāram iti matvā palāyana-grahilas tad-diśam eva jagrāha | jananī tu tadānīṃ tatrājanatāṃ jānatī tam evānuyātavatī | tataś ca, yadādravat pṛṣṭham anīkṣamāṇas tadā na lebhe pṛthuko jananyā | yadā bhayād vīkṣitavān sa paścāt tadā tayāsau jagṛhe kareṇa ||JGc_1,8.20|| [upendravajrā]
[24] sa ca tathāpi- akṣiṇī drava-gamāya sākṣiṇī rodanaṃ krud-udaya-praṇodanam | cālanaṃ vapuṣi dhārṣṭya-pālanaṃ sṛṣṭavān avinayaṃ na mṛṣṭavān ||JGc_1,8.21|| [svāgatā]
nirmame prasabham ambayā mukhaṃ sammukhaṃ nijaśiśor yadā yadā | sarpir-arpita-vilepanaṃ tadā rūkṣaṇāya tad aghukṣad eṣa ca ||JGc_1,8.22|| [svāgatā]
tataś ca-
vaṣṭi ced bata bhavān gṛha-muṣṭiṃ yaṣṭim ākalaya mat-kara-mṛṣṭām | ittham uccakitite kamalākṣe tāṃ jahau nijajahau vraja-rājñī ||JGc_1,8.23|| [svāgatā]
mā meti vadatā tena, cora coreti gīḥ-kalim | rahasā saha sā rājñī sahasā sahasātanot ||JGc_1,8.24|| [anuṣṭubh] aho rājāsi corāṇāṃ, corās tvat-pitṛ-gotrajāḥ | ity ādy acakalan mātā śiśunā gavya-coriṇā ||JGc_1,8.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca-
dadhi-maṇḍaḥ kathaṃ khaṇḍo? daṇḍo' yaṃ parameśituḥ | ghṛtaṃ kīśāya kaḥ prādād? asau yena vinirmitaḥ ||JGc_1,8.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |
śaṅke svāduṅkāram itthaṃ sadā tvaṃ yajñāṅgīyaṃ lekṣi haiyaṅgavīnam | evaṃ coraṅkāram ambā śiśuṃ taṃ praty ākrośanty ārdra-cittā babhūva ||JGc_1,8.27|| [śālinī]
[25] tataḥ sa-saṃrambhaṃ vihasya, sarahasyam ucyatām, dambhaś ca mucyatām iti mātrā pṛṣṭaḥ sṛṣṭa-rodana-netraḥ putra uvāca-
tvayy udbhaṭaṃ pradravantyām aṅghryāḥ kaṭaka-ghaṭṭanāt | asphuṭad dadhi-maṇḍasya ghaṭaḥ, kā mama dhṛṣṭatā? ||JGc_1,8.28|| [anuṣṭubh] kīśo' yam īśa-nirdiṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaḥ sadma muṣṭaye | kṛṣṭaḥ sarpiḥ-parāmṛṣṭo mayā, kā mama duṣṭatā? ||JGc_1,8.29|| [anuṣṭubh] tathāpi tvām ātta-yaṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā dudrava coravat | tvaṃ punar māṃ vṛthā bhītam api dudrotha nirdayam ||JGc_1,8.30|| [anuṣṭubh]
[26] atha sānutāpam iva mātā prāha-re vāco-yuktimattama corottama! tvaṃ narottama-jāto' pi vānara-priyo vānara-prakṛtir evāsi |
[27] sutas tu sa-bhayaṃ sabhaya-pradānam apy uvāca-tato vanam eva praviśya sthāsyāmi |
[28] atha mātā sabhayaṃ cintitavatī, ko jānīyāt, kuryād apīdaṃ mānī | tarhi tan-nibandhanaṃ bandhanam eva sandheyam, yad ekayā mayālaya-bālayor avadhānaṃ durdhānaṃ bhavitā | [29] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam uktavatī-
re caura cañcala-vilola-vilocana-śrī- nikṣipta-moha manuṣe vinivāraṇaṃ na | baddhvā bhavantam aham āśu calāmi gehaṃ, śaktir yadi prathayatāṃ kuru cauryam anyat ||JGc_1,8.31|| [vasantatilakā]
[30] bandhodyame ruṣitatā-ruṣitaḥ putraḥ phut-kurvann iva sāsram uccair uvāca-amba, rohiṇi, saha sahajena kva gatāsi? tvayā rahitaṃ mām iyaṃ badhnāti, tad drutam iha samehi |
[31] tad etad dūragatayā tayā nāvadhāryate sma, kintu parāḥ pāramparyeṇāvadhārya kṛtopālambha-caryāḥ kāścin nikaṭa-nikāyyā nāryaḥ parivārya militāḥ | sva-vācam iha smārayitum aikāgārikaḥ so' yaṃ bhavad-agāre' pi kāṃ kārim akārṣīt iti sūcayantya iva saha jahasuś ca |
[32] tatas tad anavadadhatī kuntala-santāna-bandhād vighaṭitāṃ paṭṭa-ḍorīm ekām upasādya, sadyaḥ sadma-dvārāntar upasadyamānam udūkhalam anu vatsa-gala-bandhavad alagnam evāvalagne sa-nirbandhaṃ bandhum udyatavatī, stanandhayaṃ śikṣā-jananī jananī | sā tu dvy-aṅgulāṅga-nyūnājani |
[33] tataś ca tasyā dhammillād udvāsyānyasyā vinyastatve' pi tad-avasthatāyāṃ dṛśyamānāyāṃ sāścaryam iva nāry-arpitair manthana-netrair bahubhir api pāraṃ na vavrāja vrajeśvarī | tataś ca-
tad-aṅge dvy-aṅgulābhāse sarve labdhāvakāśakāḥ | dṛśyante sma vaṭās tatra vidūrādrau ghanā iva ||JGc_1,8.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
[34] tad etat paśyantībhiḥ parihasantībhir uktam, vraja-devi, niveditam evāsmābhiḥ; sa eṣa samunnatayā mohanatayā kaphallakam api vellayan loptra-mātra-sukalatānandī parāskandī sandīpyate iti |
[35] sā prāha-kiṃ jānāty asāv adya-jātaḥ, kintu bhavatīnām eva kāpīyam avadyāvidyā yad antar asya pakṣa-pātinyaḥ samīkṣyadhve, bahir evānyathā vyavahāratayā viharantyaḥ stha |
[36] sarvāḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ, tatrabhavati, bhavac-caraṇebhyaḥ śapatham ācarāmaḥ, nāsmākaṃ vismāpikeyaṃ vidyā vidyate iti |
[37] sā ca cetasi vicāram ācacāra, tarhi garga-vacana-vargavat sakṛt kāpi bhāgavatī śaktir evāmum avaruṇaddhi, na cāyaṃ kiñcid api jānāti |
[38] atheyam asyāścaryasya paryantaṃ paryālocituṃ tābhir eva gṛhād anyāny api manthana-dāmāni muhur muhur ānāyya sanirbandhaṃ bandham ādadhaty api gaty-antaraṃ na prāpa | tataś ca-
badhnatī na tu sutaṃ vrajeśvarī pāram āpa tad apāra-karmaṇaḥ | gharma-vāri-varimāṇam āvrajad vāra-vāram alakāvṛtīr api ||JGc_1,8.33|| [rathoddhatā]
[39] tato yāvad eva yādava-deva-kulajasya tasya haṭhavattāyāṃ prayatnādhīr āsīt, tāvat tad-āgraho' pi graha-nigṛhīta ivābhūt | mātṛ-vaikalyena kalyamāna-manastve tu prathama-ḍorikā-dvaya-mātra-sambaddha-gātratayā baddha eva so' yam abudhyata | anyāni tu sarvāṇi dāmāni tasminn urvaritāny evādṛśyanta | [40] yogamāyā-nāminī tat-karma-kāriṇī hi tan-mano' nusāriṇī, yayā tan niṣpādya mātaraṃ praty, api bhrama evāyam iti pratyayaḥ pratyaham āsādyata | [41] atha labdha-sandhaṃ taṃ bandhaṃ dīrghatamayānyayā rajjvābadhya ca tayā tad-udūkhala-madhyaṃ babandha | [42] baddhvā ca mātā śikṣāṃ ghaṭayantī nija-kaṭhinatām eva tasmin haṭhini prakaṭayantī tābhir vihasantībhiḥ saha sa-narma-geha-karmaṇe gacchantī, tat-paripālanāya bālakān paritaḥ sthāpitavatī |
[43] tataś ca gatāsu tāsu kṣaṇaṃ kṛta-rodana-vinodaḥ, paścād bahala-khalaṃ praty udūkhala-nodanāya labdha-modaḥ sa tu baddha eva kevala-bāla-valitatayā prabalita-cāpala-śraddhas taiḥ saha prahasan khelann ulūkhalam etaṃ laghu laghu cālayām āsa, hārayāmāsa ca tair evolbaṇa-hāsatayā śulva-hāriṇīnāṃ labdha-śūnya-sādharmya-harmya-śreṇyā hāri-śikyita-nava-nava-nītādikam āhārayāmāsa ca | kintu, tat-karṣaṇa-maya-harṣa-prada-līlayā na ca kareṇa na cāpareṇa tad-uddāna-mocana-rocanatām avāpa |
[44] tatra tu pura-dvāra-purastād-varti vātāvarta-vartita-nartanam iva yamalam arjuna-dvayam asya netra-vartmani vartate sma | krameṇa cāsau tayor antara eva vikramate sma iti |
[45] etāvan mukta-kaṇṭham uṭṭaṅkayan snigdhakaṇṭhas tad-bhañjane kāraṇaṃ harer aiśvarya-pracāraṇam iti tat pratārayan kāraṇāntaram eva vyājahāra- [46] tataḥ sphuṭaṃ jhaṭiti parataḥ paryaṭitum utkaṇṭhayā tan-madhya-sambaddhenaivādhvanā niścakrāma, tad-adhvanas tu saṅkṣiptatayādhaḥ-kṣiptatayā tad udūkhalaṃ pratitaṣṭambhe |
[47] atha sphuṭam asau vaṭītroṭanecchayā tat kṛṣṭavān | haṭhād ākṛṣṭe ca tasmin-
kuṭha-dvayaṃ kaṭakaṭa-śabda-mugja- vighaṭṭitaṃ sphuṭam aluṭhad dvayor diśoḥ | na dhī-dhṛtiṃ vadhira-vimugdhatām adhi vrajann adhi vrajam adadhāt prajā-vrajaḥ ||JGc_1,8.34|| [rucirā]
citraṃ tutroṭa tat tatra vajra-majjārjuna-dvayam | na punar mātṛ-vātsalya-nirbandha-maya-bandhanam ||JGc_1,8.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
[48] ślokayanti cātra-
śyāmāṅga-dyuti kiṅkiṇi-dhvani-dharaṃ riṅgātiraṅga-pradaṃ karṣac chaśvad udūkhalaṃ khara-kharat-kāra-prakāra-pratham | visphūrja-pratimārjuna-dvaya-kaṭat-kārārjitāt kautukāt paryāvṛtta-nirīkṣaṇaṃ vraja-vadhū-lālyasya bālyaṃ stuve ||JGc_1,8.36|| [śārdūla]
[49] atha tayor atyūrjitena visphūrjitena muhūrtārdham ārtatayā goṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā mūrcchām ṛcchantaḥ sthitāḥ, tan-nikaṭa-saṅghaṭṭinīm arbhaka-ghaṭāṃ vinā | sā tu tal-līlā-mādhurī-dhurīṇatayā citrākṛtir iva mitrāvalī na vitrāsam āsasāda | [50] dūrād api tad-ūrjitaṃ visphūrjitaṃ sambhrama-kāry avadhārya tu vraja-pati-mukhās tarkita-mukhās tad evābhipratasthire | satrā sa-trāsam atrābhidadhire ca-
vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyut-prapatanaṃ vinā | vinā hasti-kṛtaṃ doṣaṃ kenemau pātitau drumau? ||JGc_1,8.37|| [anuṣṭubh] ajanya-janyam etāvaj jātā nirjanatā kutaḥ? | tasmāt tasmān mahā-garjān mūrcchām ārcchan vraje janāḥ ||JGc_1,8.38|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]
[51] avadadhire ca tan-nikaṭa-taṭasthaṃ bhāsamāna-hāsa-vilāsa-mukham ulūkhalaṃ karṣantaṃ līlā-sukhaṃ varṣantaṃ bāla-gopālam | tena ca, kathaṃ, kathaṃ? iti kathayantas tam āvṛnvanta evāvatasthire |
[52] sa tu pitaram anuvindamānam anucakranda | [53] pitā cāntaḥ-sambhrāntaḥ sann api tasya sāntvanāya mukha-mātraṃ hasita-pātram ācarann acirād eva taṃ vipāśayāmāsa | [54] sa-rodana-vadanaṃ vadanaṃ cumban vidann api muhuḥ papraccha ca, putra, kutratyaḥ sa khalu khala-buddhir yena colūkhale nirbandha-janita-baddhas tvam asi? iti |
[55] sa tu pitari rataś cirataḥ śliṣṭa-kaṇṭhatayābhyarṇam āgataḥ karṇe varṇayāmāsa, tāta, mātaiva iti |
[56] pitā tu tāṃ pūrvaṃ vigata-saṃvedatayā anantaraṃ tu svata eva jāta-nirvedatayā dūnāṃ veda sma | tata eva na sahasā rahasāpi paribhāṣitum iyeṣa | ajñatayāvajñayā na ca papraccha bālakān, kim idaṃ vṛttam? iti |
[57] te tu svayam evocuḥ, sphuṭam anena kṛta-madhya-gamanena vistīrṇa-khale pura-sthale krīḍituṃ niṣkramya, vikṛṣṭa-tale tiryag-bhāvād acale cāsminn ulūkhale khaṭat-khaṭiti truṭitatām ṛcchat kuṭha-dvayaṃ jhaṭiti luṭhad-bhāvam ānarccha |
[58] tataś ca khaṇḍitābhyām ābhyāṃ nirgatya kaṭaka-mukuṭa-kuṇḍalādi-maṇḍitau rociṣmad-vapuṣmantau śuṣmāṇau praṇamantau samantād etaṃ kim api santoṣayāmāsatuḥ | tad-uttaram uttarasyāṃ diśi prāsthiṣātām |
[59] tad etad ākalya, bālānāṃ pralāpo' yam iti vatsalāḥ kalayāmbabhūvuḥ | anye tu sāṃśayikatānapeta-cetasaḥ prajātāḥ |
[60] tataś ca kramād eka-dvy-ādi-prakramān militena vraja-janena samaṃ vraja-bhūpālaḥ sva-bālakenāṅkaṃ sad alaṅkṛtya nitya-kṛtya-kṛte kālindīm anuvindamānas tenānuṣajya nimajya tatraiva vipraiḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācarya, mahā-dānādikaṃ visarjya, nikāyyam āsajya ca, pūrvāhna-bhojanāya sasajja |
[61] taj-jāyā tu taj-jābhyāṃ duḥkha-lajjābhyāṃ sajjatī gṛhād āgrahāc ca na niṣkrāntavatī, na ca gṛhāgatāḥ sambhāṣitavatī | sarvāsv arvāg eva nivṛttāsu, samādhānohinī rohiṇī gaurava-pātrībhiḥ paurogavībhiḥ pariveṣayāmāsa |
[62] śrī-vraja-rājas tv avarātmajaṃ rāmam api samānīya tena sutena ca sārdhaṃ tayoḥ snigdha-kala-kolāhala-nidigdhaḥ sagdhim ācaritavān | tābhyāṃ mūrta-paramānanda-pūrtābhyāṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ viśramya ca samyag-īdṛg-auśīra-sukha-dhīra-cetā gavāgamana-ramya-samaye gosthānam āgamya go-dohanādi-kāryaṃ ca kārayati sma | [63] udavasitād atisitāṃ sitām ānāyya tayā sahitaṃ suhitaṃ saha sa-vayobhis tanayau stana-pāna-pratinidhitayā dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāyayāmāsa ca | śikṣayāmāsa ca tatra patra-puṭī-ghaṭanām |
[64] atha punar api harmyam āgamya tābhyām ācarita-sāyam-bhojana-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje, saha-rohiṇīkās tadīya-santata-sukhābhīkāḥ svakula-māṇikya-lakṣmyaḥ sarvāḥ prāmāṇikyaḥ samāsādya nivedavatyaḥ-
[65] rājan, kṛṣṇa-janany adya na bhuktavatī, na kenacid uktavatī ca vartate | tām anu sarvāś ca tathā vartante |
[66] vrajarājas saha-duḥkha-hāsam uvāca-vayaṃ kiṃ kurmaḥ? roṣam anuvartamānā svayam eva sva-doṣaṃ paśyatu |
[67] sarvāḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, hanta, sā khalv antar bahir apy atikomalā tavedṛśā-lāpena tāpenātimlāsyati |
[68] vrajarājas tu sa-smitaḥ sutam apṛcchat, sva-mātaraṃ yāsyasi?
[69] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu tvām eva samayā samayān gamayiṣyāmi |
[70] atha rāja-jyāyaḥ-prajāvatyaḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ-stanaṃ kasya pāsyasi?
[71] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sitāsambhaviṣṇu dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāsyāmi |
[72] sarvā ūcuḥ-kena krīḍiṣyasi?
[73] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tātenaiva samam | tathā bhrātaram api saṅgaṃ gamayiṣyāmi |
[74] vrajarāja uvāca-bhrātur mātaraṃ kathaṃ nānugacchasi?
[75] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-roṣāsram uvāca-māṃ vihāyeyam apīyāya iti |
[76] tad etad ākarṇya sāsrā rohiṇī nīcair uvāca-putra, kathaṃ kaṭhorāyase? mātā tava duḥkhāyate |
[77] kṛṣṇas tad etad aśrṇvann iva sāsraṃ pitṛ-mukham īkṣate sma | rohiṇī tu saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tasya saṅkarṣaṇāya sañjñayā jñāpayāmāsa | tena gṛhīta-hastaḥ punar asau nirasta-tad-dhastatayā vidrutya pitur utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva | tathābhavaṃś ca bhujābhyām avaguṇṭhita-tat-kaṇṭhaḥ kṛta-bāṣpa-vṛṣṭiṃ tad-dṛṣṭim eva paśyaṃs tam atīva vaśyam ācarann āsīt |
[78] vraja-rājas tu mātary antaḥ-sneham asya paryālocya tad abhivyaktaye hastaṃ kiñcid udastaṃ vidhāyābhidadhe-putra, yadi vakṣi, tarhi bāḍhaṃ tāṃ tāḍayāmi |
kṛṣṇas tu tad asahamānas tasya hastaṃ stambhayāmāsa | [79] tato vraja-rājaḥ punar vihasya nija-vatsalatayātīva sadayaṃ tadīya-mātur api hṛdayam adhiyan-putra, tava mātā yady evaṃ bhaviṣyati, tadā kiṃ kariṣyasi? ity anadhātor viruddhārthaṃ prayujya sa-parihāsam āha sma |
[80] kṛṣṇas tu bālaka-bhāvenājasraṃ mātari sa-tṛṣṇaḥ sāsraṃ, kutra me mātā? tatra gamyatām iti sa-śaṅkaṃ rohiṇy-aṅkaṃ gatavān | [81] tataś ca, prahasita-kalakaleṣu sakaleṣu parama-sukhārohiṇyā rohiṇyānītaḥ so' pi veśma praviśya sa-rodana-modam ambālā-galaṃ lagnavān | tataś ca-
vatsa-mūrdhni cibukaṃ dadhatī sā dhenuvad valita-gharghara-śabdā | rodana-prathanayā dravad-ātmā rodayat parikarān api sarvān ||JGc_1,8.39|| [svāgatā]
[82] atha tāsāṃ tv aneka-sāntvanayā labdha-śāntiḥ kiñcid vyañjita-mukha-kāntiḥ śrī-sumukha-kanyeyaṃ stanyena tanayaṃ prīṇayāmāsa | bubhuje ca sahāgrajātena tena parama-hitābhiḥ sahitā |
[83] tad ārabhya tu saṅkocaṃ upalabhya vrajarāja-locana-gocaratāṃ vāsara-trayaṃ nāsāditavatī | dināntare tu pitṛ-nideśa-pāla-bāla-gopālenaiva celāñcale gṛhītvā nītā | tad-dinaś ca sa-narmāmodaṃ dāmodaraḥ iti vraja-vadhūbhir āhūyate sma, so' yaṃ śyāma-manoharaḥ iti |
vrajeśvarīṃ stotum apīha kovidaḥ ko vā bhavel lokaga-loka-saṅgrahe | brahmāpi sarvo' pi ramāpi yat-kalā- kalāṃ ca nāñcīd iti bādarāyaṇiḥ ||JGc_1,8.40|| [upajāti]
[84] so' yam asyā bādarāyaṇinā ghaṭita-samyag-udghaṭṭanaḥ śrīmān yaśaḥ-paṭaha-śabdas trailokyam eva ślokyatayā paryaṭann asti | tathā hi, nemaṃ viriñciḥ [BhP 10.9.20] ityādi |
[85] śrī-rāmas tu nijānujaṃ sa-tṛṣṇam āha sma, smarasi, bhrātar, bṛhad-vane vatsyāvaḥ |
[86] anujo' pi sa-smitam āha sma, āṃ āṃ, tatra krīḍām api kariṣyāvaḥ iti |
[87] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-maheśvara | yau vṛkṣāv api tau svasya divya-bhaktau vinirmame ||JGc_1,8.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
[88] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte sarve tat-tat-kathāṃ api tat-tat-parvaivānubhūya svaṃ svam āvāsam āsannavantaḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu dāmodarānumodo nāma aṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam ||8||
(9) atha navamaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśaḥ
[1] atha dināntare bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śrī-vrajarājaḥ paryanuyuktavān, vatsa snigdhakaṇṭha, tau khalu vṛkṣau vraje saṅkalpa-pradatayā devatā-sadṛkṣau | tataḥ prāg-janmani kīdṛśāv, atra vā kasmād āgatau, samprati ca kīdṛśatayā kva gatau?
[2] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ dhūrjaṭi-mitrād utpannavantau śrī-devarṣi-varye dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitavantau santau, pariṇāmataḥ paramānugraheṇa śrī-devarṣi-varya-kṛta-nigraheṇa vṛkṣatāyām api bhavagad-bhaktatām āgatavantau | pratibhavad-avatāram udbhavatas tasya bṛhadvana-stha-bhavad-gṛhasya tu sadeśe deśe yamalārjuna-veśena sthitavantau | etad-anantaraṃ ca nija-gatim āgatavantau parama-bhagavad-bhaktimantau ca jātavantau | samprati tu tad-bhakti-phala-vyaktim apy ākalayantau vartete |
[3] vrajarājaḥ sakautukam uvāca-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ, samprati kutra pratiyātau?
[4] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sva-mukha-kamalaṃ namayitvā tuṣṇīm iva sthitvā ca madhukaṇṭhaṃ kaṭākṣeṇekṣāñcakre |
[5] vrajarāja uvāca-saṅkucann iva kathaṃ nocitavān asi?
[6] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-sambhramam uvāca-deva, vayaṃ kiṃ brūmahe? śrī-caraṇāḥ svayam eva vetsyanti |
[7] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca-satyaṃ bhavad-uktaṃ punar-uktam eva bhavet, yato bhavato maunam evātra bravītīti rīti-vaśāj jñātavanta eva ca vayam | tathāpi, sva-mukhena sukhena yojayatu bhavān asmān | [8] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇānāṃ kṛpaṇa-viṣaya-kṛpā-kpta-tad-etad-gatī labdhamatī tāv eva sphuṭam āvām iti |
[9] tad etad ākarṇya nirvarṇita-tan-mukhāḥ śrī-vrajarāja-pramukhāḥ samāhūya bhūyaḥ sa-kautukaṃ sa-sukhaṃ tau militavantaḥ | madhye samupaveśya nirīkṣitavantaś ceti | [10] punas tu tat-praśnānantaraṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ krama-prāptāṃ kathāṃ prāha, [11] tad evaṃ vicitrāt pūrva-caritrād divasa-pañcakānantaraṃ śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-mandiraṃ vindamānaḥ sva-patnīṃ papraccha, adya sva-devara-nara-deva-gṛhe kiṃ gamana-maṅgalaṃ jagṛhe bhavatyā?
[12] patnī prāha-atha kim, ko vā tad gamanaṃ vinā mano mānayituṃ śaknoti, kim uta bhavad-vidha-savidha-sambandhinas te vayam?
[13] patir āha-viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |
[14] patnī prāha-
yasmin prema-pracuraṃ bhayam api tasmin vibhāvyate pracuram | yadvan netraṃ śaṅkā-viṣayas tadvan na karṇādi ||JGc_1,9.1|| [gīti]
[15] tathā hi, yadyapi niravadyādhāna-vidhātṛ-mātṛ-prabhṛtibhī rakṣyete sabhībhir eva tau, tathāpi khela-velāyāṃ sambhālayitum apāraṇīyatayā sukalam eva vikalayataḥ | tatra cādyatanaṃ vṛttaṃ pratipadyatām-
[16] tau bhavad-bhrātṛjau sa-nija-vraja-vrajeśvara-bhojya-sajjanāya janitāmodāyāṃ yaśodāyāṃ tadīya-sāhāyakā-rohiṇyām api rohiṇyām āśaṅkā-pātrīr dhātrīr vañcayitvā vidūraṃ cañcitavantau | yathā,
dhātrīṇām aparatra karmaṇi manāg dattātmanām agrataḥ savyāsavya-dṛśor dṛśor aviṣaye sāntarddhi-deśe ca tau | krīḍā-dambha-vaśāt kramād apagatau vidrutya dūra-sthitau tatrātha sva-suhṛdbhir uddhata-gaṇaiḥ kolāhalaṃ cakratuḥ ||JGc_1,9.2|| [śārdūla]
[17] atha tathā nikṛtas tat-pālanādhikṛta-dhātrī-vargaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtāvadhāna-sargaḥ śīghram eva kṛtānumārgaḥ krameṇa svasyākāraṇam akāraṇatām āsāditam avadhārya nijeśvaryor āvedayāmāsa | [18] tāvac ca tato' py atidūraṃ gambhīra-sarit-tīraṃ gatāv ākarṇya pūtanā-sūdana-prasū rāmāmbālām eva tayoḥ saṅkalanāya cālayāmāsa | æhanta, na jāne khalv arjuna-yugalavad durjana-preryamāṇatayā kaścid anokaho vā nadyavaroho vā skhalatīti mayi pāka-karma-vipākāvaruddhāyāṃ satvaraṃ tvam eva svayaṃ yāhi' iti | sā ca tatra gatā śīghraṃ vyagrī-bhūtāṅga-mānasā | sarit-tīra-gataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhagnārjunam athāhvayat ||JGc_1,9.3|| [anuṣṭubh]
[19] tataś ca krīḍā-raṅgākulatayā tad anaṅgīkartari saṅgīśitari kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇāgraje ca tad-anuga-tṛṣṇe, sā parivṛtya sadmāgatya tasya kiñcid bhaya-sthānaṃ prabhava-sthānam eva prasthāpayāmāsa |
[20] tataś ca tan-mātā ca gatvā-
krīḍantaṃ tanayaṃ bālair ativelaṃ sahāgrajam | vīkṣya stana-miṣāt snehaṃ varṣantī hūtim ātanot ||JGc_1,9.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
[21] na tu sahasā samīpam āpa tat-palāyana-śaṅkayā | āhūti-mādhurī ceyam āsvāda-dhurīṇatāṃ nīyatām-
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇāravindākṣa tāta ehi stanaṃ piba | alaṃ vihāraiḥ kṣuc-chrāntas
tad bhavān bhoktum arhati ||[BhP 10.11.15] iti |
[22] tathāpi mithaḥ saṅgharṣayataḥ krīḍā-tarṣavantaṃ tam anāgacchantaṃ dharṣayantī, vicchiduratā-vidhur asajātīya-snehasya dvitīya-pātram ādṛta-sva-vacana-mātratayāvaśyam eva vaśyaṃ śrī-bala-bhadram eva sānukrośaṃ cukrośa-
he rāmāgaccha tātāśu sānujaḥ kulanandana |
prātar eva kṛtāhāraḥ krīḍāśrānto' pi putraka ||
pratīkṣate tvāṃ dāśārha bhokṣyamāṇo vrajādhipaḥ |
ehy āvayoḥ priyaṃ dhehi, svagṛhaṃ yāta bālakāḥ ||[BhP 10.11.16-7]
[23] tato mātṛ-harṣaṇāya nivartayituṃ kṛṣṇaṃ karṣati saṅkarṣaṇe, sacchala-protsāhanaṃ tam eva bhaṇati sma-
dhūli-dhūsaritāṅgas tvaṃ tāta majjanam āvaha |
janmarkṣaṃ te' dya bhavati viprebhyo dehi gāḥ śuciḥ ||[BhP 10.11.18]
[24] punas tadānīm eva gṛhād āgatān bālān ākalayya spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayantī babhāṣe,
paśya paśya vayasyāṃs te mātṛ-mṛṣṭa-svalaṅkṛtān |
tvaṃ ca snātaḥ kṛtāhāro viharasva svalaṅkṛtaḥ ||[BhP 10.11.19]
[25] tad evaṃ bālyam evārabhya vipra-poṣaṇād ātmanas toṣa iti tad ārambhāya stambhamānam āhvānādi-lakṣyeṇa laghu laghu samīpam āsannā sa-rāmaṃ rāmānujaṃ bhujayor gṛhītvā gṛham ānināya |
[26] tataś ca, janmarkṣaṃ te iti mithyā-kathyamānam api tena gṛhītaṃ nitarām eva gṛhītavatī vrajarāja-gṛhiṇī tat parva, yatra duṣṭa-dṛṣṭi-nivāraṇāya sa-yantrā mantrā muhur vinyāsam ūhuḥ |
[27] tad evam avadhāya sa sarva-darśaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ parāmamarśa, satyam āśaṅkitaṃ prajāṃ prati prajāvatyor anayoḥ prajāvatyoḥ, yad idaṃ goṣṭha-prakoṣṭham avaduṣṭam iva dṛśyate | bhavatu, vrajarāja-samājam anu vicārayiṣyāmaḥ |
[28] tatpatnī prāha-vicāraḥ punas tatrabhavaty eva sthāsyate |
[29] atha prātar eva go-vraja-vrajānta-sthāyāṃ sarvāsthāspada-vrajarāja-samāja-rājamānāyām āsthānyāṃ militā gopālā gopāla-nādi-saukaryaṃ nātreti paryālocayāmāsuḥ-
[30] ciravāsenotsannatāsanna-vanatayā bṛhadvanasya | tatra tu vayo-jñānābhyāṃ vṛddhaḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇa-premṇā samṛddhaḥ svāṅka-palyaṅkaṃ sad-alaṅkariṣṇunā madhye madhye ca cibukaṃ gṛhītvā vitatha-praśnam ācariṣṇunā tat tadā krīḍanaka-yācñā-satṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena labhyamānānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prāvocad akhila-rocanam | iha ca vrajarājasya saṅkocam avalocayan bāla-prajā-mātrasya hita-pakṣam upalakṣayāmāsa | yathā-
æiha na stheyam' itītthaṃ vraja-hitam uktaṃ bhavadbhir yat | tat punar atibālānāṃ hita-pradhānaṃ mama sphurati ||JGc_1,9.5|| [upagīti] sahajani-janite yan mama para-para-yatnena rakṣite' py atra | jātaṃ viplava-jātaṃ, tasmāt kiṃ syād ihorvaritam? ||JGc_1,9.6|| [āryā] tat-tad-upadrava-jāte kevala-parameśitū rakṣā | tasmin bhāraṃ dadyād iti ca na khalu tat-parair iṣṭam ||JGc_1,9.7|| [udgīti] calatā dvayam anucintyaṃ: tyājyaṃ gamyaṃ ca yad dhāma | tyājyaṃ duḥkha-nidānaṃ, gamyaṃ sukhitā-nidhānaṃ tu ||JGc_1,9.8|| [upagīti] sthānaṃ tad apadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta duḥkhāya | bṛhad-ākhyaṃ vanam anupadam aihika-duḥkhāya sāmprataṃ jātam ||JGc_1,9.9|| [gīti] sthānaṃ tad upadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta saukhyāya | vṛndāvanāraṇyaṃ cādaḥ samasta-sukhatamam atīva puṇyaṃ ca ||JGc_1,9.10|| [gīti] govardhana iti nāmā yatrāraṇye giriḥ sphurati | tat khalu go-jātīnāṃ gopānāṃ cāsti sarvasvam ||JGc_1,9.11|| [upagīti] gopāḥ kānana-karadā grāmādīnāṃ viniścayābhāvāt | tad apara-kānana-gamane rājñāṃ cājñā svataḥ-siddhā ||JGc_1,9.12|| [āryā] sukhato bhayato vā yat kṛtyaṃ kartavyatāṃ yāti | śīghraṃ yat khalu kāryaṃ valayati śaṅkām alaṃ vilambas tu ||JGc_1,9.13|| [udgīti] utthātavyaṃ tasmād asmāt sadyo na kāryam ālasyam | tulitā hy udyama-kalanā kṛtyaṃ yad yad yadā kriyate ||JGc_1,9.14|| [āryā] iyam asmākam udīkṣā yuṣmabhyaṃ yadi tu rocamānā syāt | para-vīkṣite' pi vastuni bahu-sammatir utsavaṃ dugdhe ||JGc_1,9.15|| [āryā] bhavati tu ced iha bhavatāṃ samarthanā tarhi gāvaḥ prāk | samyak pāyita-vatsāś carantu vṛndāṭavī-vartma ||JGc_1,9.16|| [upagīti] paścāt paṭa-gṛha-śakaṭāny aṭantu gṛhyaṃ samastam ādāya | vidhi-vidhi-siddhā seyaṃ vrajanād vrajatā hi goduhāṃ sadane ||JGc_1,9.17|| [gīti] tataś ca, tad vākyaṃ paśupa-samūham ūha-śūnyaṃ svārthāya svayam anugamya kalpate sma | sādharmya-spṛśi mṛdi paśya bīja-bhedaḥ sphītaḥ syāt phalati ca tatra nāparatra ||JGc_1,9.18|| [praharṣiṇī]
[31] tad evaṃ paurṇamāsīm api vijñāpya samanujñāpya purataḥ prasthāpya ca śīghram utthāpyatāṃ vrajaḥ iti dundubhi-nirghoṣaṇayā kṛta-poṣaḥ so' yaṃ ghoṣaḥ sva-niruktim evātiriktatayā vyaktavān | gavyānāṃ mānuṣyakānām api kolāhalān mahā-ghoṣāspadatā hi ghoṣatā nirdiṣṭā | yathā,
tadā vraje kalakala-koṭir utthitā hihī-hihī-jihi-jihi-kāra-miśritā | ghaḍad ghaḍad ghaḍad iti śākaṭā-ravaḥ sa-vādyakaḥ punar akhilaṃ-gilaḥ sthitaḥ ||JGc_1,9.19|| [*jabhajasaga]
āropyānasi vṛddhādīn svayam ūḍha-śarāsanāḥ | gauraveṇa gavāṃ gopā yayur vikramamāṇatām ||JGc_1,9.20|| [anuṣṭubh]
[32] tataś ca saṅkrīḍati śakaṭa-varge saṅkrīḍamāne sati, śakaṭa-gṛhāṭana-caryāṃ paryākalayan vidūra-go lokaḥ | vyatiṣajyāvadad etad grāmaḥ kaścic cariṣṇur astīti ||JGc_1,9.21|| [gīti] pathi tu, eko dhāvati kaścanāhvayati ko' py atrottaraṃ bhāṣate kaścit tatra nivṛtya gacchati nijaṃ sambhālayaty anyakaḥ | sarvo gāyati kṛṣṇa-bālya-caritaṃ bāṣpāyate stambhate svidyaty ejati romaharṣam ayate vaivarṇyam āsīdati ||JGc_1,9.22|| [śārdūla]
ārūḍha-śakaṭā gopyo vyūḍha-navya-pariṣkriyāḥ | amandaṃ jagur ānandād ānandān nanda-nandanam ||JGc_1,9.23|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, nanda-mahī-pati-jāta nanda yaśodā-māta | janma-mahā-maha-digdha ramita-samasta-snigdha ||dhru |
sparśādita-viṣa-yoṣa aparicitāpada-doṣa |
śakaṭa-vighaṭṭana-śeṣa gokula-puṇya-viśeṣa ||
kṛta-nāmabhir abhirāma santata-rāmā-rāma |
riṅga-bhṛtāṅga-naraṅga aṅgīkṛta-sakhi-saṅga ||
laṅghita-māruta-cakra nandita-gokula-śakra |
vatsa-vimocana-moda vraja-jana-śarma-yaśoda ||
sarvānandana-caurya tasmin darśita-śaurya | ayi dāmodara-līla akhila-sukha-prada-śīla ||JGc_1,9.24|| [2 x 3 gaṇas] iti |
[33] tad evaṃ gāyantyas tad-darśanasya nāthamānā vyatyatikrāmanti sma-
tadā yaśodā-rohiṇyāv ekaṃ śakaṭam āsthite |
rejatuḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ tat-kathā-śravaṇotsuke ||[BhP 10.11.34]
[34] tatra sthitir, yathā: maṇi-khacita-suvarṇa-citra-varṇe śuci-mṛdu-tulikayānukūla-madhye | gṛha-nibha-śakaṭe virejatus te suta-ruci-rociṣi rohiṇī-yaśode ||JGc_1,9.25|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[35] tat-kathā tu dvi-vidhā, tat-sambandhinī, tat-kartṛkā ca | pūrvā yathā,
snigdhā nāryaḥ śakaṭam abhito mātarau putrayos tair jñātājñātair akhila-caritair dhinvate smāviśeṣāt | premṇaḥ seyaṃ prakṛtir akhilāścarya-rūpā yad uccaiḥ sarvaṃ svīyaṃ viṣayam amanaḥ-spṛṣṭa-tulyaṃ karoti ||JGc_1,9.26|| [mandākrāntā]
[36] uttarā yathā-
kṛṣṇa uvāca-mātaḥ, kva nu khalu gacchantaḥ sma?
[37] mātā prāha-putra, vṛndāvana-nāmani vana-dhāmani |
[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadā sadanam āyāsyāmaḥ?
[39] mātā sasmitam āha-vatsāsmad-anuṣaṅgata eva saṅgacchamānaṃ tad āste |
[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kva nu nirūpyatām?
[41] rāmaḥ prahasann āha-kṛṣṇa, pākādi-nitya-kṛtya-sanniveśa-deśādhaḥ-pradeśān mahā-śakaṭa-veśān gṛhān nikaṭata evāṭataḥ paśya |
[42] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-rāmaṃ spṛṣṭvā jahāsa, punar uvāca ca, tathyam idaṃ kathyate sma | yasmād vidūra-kṣitigā api kṣiti-ruhās tathā lakṣyante |
[43] mātā tu rohiṇyā saha sa-hāsam āha sma, putra, ta ete tu na kutracana ca gacchanti, kintu samprati tathā pratīyante mātram |
[44] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-bhavatu, tad vṛndāvanaṃ kutra?
[45] rohiṇy āha-putra, yamunāyāḥ pāre |
[46] rāma uvāca-ekā yamunā dūrataḥ paścān nyastā, purataḥ kim anyāpy asti?
[47] mātā sahāsam āha-putra, kutracid api manāg api na vicchinna-gamanā sā |
[48] rāmas tu mātṛ-mukhaṃ sāścaryatayā sa-sukha-caryaṃ paśyati sma | [49] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatra-bhavatā kila na tarkitaṃ, yat khalv ita iva tatrāccha gacchantī sā dṛśyate sma |
[50] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sollāsaṃ hāsaṃ bibhratoḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-laghu-mātaḥ, kā tatra śāta-sampad asti yad etāvatā prayāsena prayāsyāmaḥ?
[51] rohiṇy āha-putra, krīḍā-sthānāni krīḍanakāni ca bahūni santi |
[52] kṛṣṇaḥ saharṣaṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-niṣkalaṅka-vidhor aṅkaṃ nija-śyāma-dhāmnālaṅkurvann eva sāṅga-praṇayatayā samuttānitāṅgas tan-mukham unmukhaṃ paśyan vihasan vilasan muhur luṭhati sma | [53] saṅkarṣaṇas tu tan-mukham anu mukhaṃ nidhāya muhur vihasita-līlāṃ vidhāya cirāya taṃ hāsayati sma |
[54] atha yamunā-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgata-māruta-digdha-snigdha-vana-lekheyam āsannā iti mātṛ-yugala-saṃlāpaṃ niśamya samyag utthitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkaraḥ prāg ajñātān jñātān api naga-mṛga-khagān hasantībhiḥ skhalita-dantībhir vivādataḥ sarvān apūrvān iva pṛcchann uttaram āyacchaṃś ca tat-kūlānukūla-vanam āsasāda |
[55] tatra praśnottare yathā-
ko' sau vṛkṣaḥ samantād aniśa-cala-dalaḥ? pippalaḥ | ko' ṇḍa-koṭiṃ sūte? soḍumbarākhyaḥ ka iha ghana-jaṭā-vyāpta-mūrtir? baṭaḥ saḥ | itthaṃ navyāṃ vanāntar-gatim anu jananī-ḍimba-saṃvāda-jātaṃ lokaṃ pīyūṣa-varṣair asukhayad akhilaṃ tatra tatrāticitram ||JGc_1,9.27|| [sragdharā]
kiṃ ca-
gaurāḥ kṛṣṇa-pradhānāpluta-gati-paśavaḥ ke ramante? hariṇyaḥ ke vāmī sairibhāśva-pratima-tanudharā? rohiṣākhyāḥ prasiddhāḥ | ke śṛṅgānekaśākhā-śavalita-vapuṣaḥ? śambarākhyās tad evaṃ mātur gīr-jñāta-nāmā sa jayati sa-balo nanda-gopāla-bālaḥ ||JGc_1,9.28|| [sragdharā]
api ca- citraḥ ko' pi? mayūraḥ ka iha mṛdukuhūgāyakaḥ? kokilākhyaḥ ko vaktuṃ vaṣṭi vāṇīṃ naravad api? śukaḥ puṣpagaḥ kaś ca? bhṛṅgaḥ | itthaṃ mātṛ-dvayena prathama-vana-game saṃlapantau hasantau, bālau gopāla-rāmau vraja-kula-mahilāḥ śarmabhiḥ siñcataḥ sma ||JGc_1,9.29|| [sragdharā] athāgatās taraṇi-sutā-taṭaṃ vraja- prajā-vrajāḥ sa-śakaṭa-dhenu-saṅkaṭam | sa-sambhramaṃ taritu-manastayā ca te parasparaṃ kalakala-kīrṇam abhraman ||JGc_1,9.30|| [jabhasajaga]
[56] tataś ca dvāv api bhrātarau mātarau vihāya, paramam unnatatamaṃ vrajeśituḥ pituḥ śakaṭam āgatāv, ūrdhva-sthityā dalad-indīvara-sundaratā-śāli-kālindīṃ prāṇi-vṛnda-prīṇi vṛndāvanam api phulla-dṛśā dadṛśatuḥ |
[57] śrī-vrajeśvarādayas tu parasparam ūcuḥ-aho, rūpam iha pārīṇa-vanyā-sambandhinyā bhāsvat-kanyāyāḥ, yā khalu pratibimba-saṃvalanayā vṛndāvanāntam antar-vahantī vicitra-citra-paṭṭa-paṭavad ācarati | [58] aho madhurīṇāṃ sādhu-rītir asya ca vṛndāvanasya, yat khalu nīlābhaṃ sita-pīta-lohita-prasūnālibhir niḥsarad-āsāra-vidyotamāna-vidyut-kānti-rohita-rohita-nīrada-vad ābhāsamānaṃ dūrato' py amṛta-pūram arpayati | yasya cākṛṣṭa-tripiṣṭapa-pada-ṣaṭpada-padatayā vyakta-daurlabhyaṃ samākarṣi-saurabhyaṃ ghrāṇābhyāgatānāṃ dūram ārabhya pratyudgami sabhājaka-sabhya-vṛndam iva labhyate | [59] yasya ca vicitra-patri-kṛtrima-kala-kalila-kākalī-saṅkula-kolāhala-kulam ākarṣaṇa-mantra ivārtha-grahaṇaṃ vināpi sa-karṇakaṃ janyuṃ nijāśrayābhyarṇam ākarṣati |
[60] tad evaṃ paśyatoḥ śṛṇvator api sa-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor gopāḥ gāḥ pārayituṃ vyāpāraṃ kārayāmāsuḥ, nīraṃ taraṇi-kanyāyās tīraṃ ca taraṇe tadā | go-mayaṃ gomaya-mayaṃ kṣaṇād ajani sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,9.31|| [anuṣṭubh]
[61] tīrṇāsu goṣu tathā karṇīrathād avatīrṇāsu parijana-paricchada-sahitāsu gopa-vanitāsu, kāśa-kuśa-śara-vaṃśa-varair alaṅkarmīṇa-nirmita-paraspara-naddha-plava-rājī rāja-paddhatir ivāsambādhatayā sādhitā | [62] tataś ca pārāvārīṇa-bhūmyor ekatāyāṃ kṛtāyām avārīṇam iva pārīṇam madhupurī-kālīya-hradayor antarālaṃ tad vana-bhāgaṃ sarva eva gāyantaḥ prahasantaḥ krīḍantaś ca śakaṭa-ghaṭayāpi praviviśuḥ | tad evam evoktam,
vṛndāvanaṃ sampraviśya sarva-kāla-sukhāvaham |
tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat ||[BhP 10.11.35] iti|
[63] rāma-kṛṣṇāu ca baddha-tṛṣṇāv āsādita-tīropakaṇṭhāv utkaṇṭhayā bhuvi śakaṭād utplutau pluta-samplutāhvānataḥ sukha-samanvitaṃ sakhīn anvag vidhāya pratyagram api pratyagrāyamāṇa-vaicitrī-gahaṇaṃ gahanam avagāhamānau savyāpasavyayoḥ paśyantau caraṇa-cāritām evācaritavantau | tadā ca kim anyad varṇanīyam, samastaṃ vṛndāvanam api kṛṣṇena spṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣṭam eva nirṇīya parāmṛṣṭam | yataḥ,
yad gānaṃ vipinasya kokila-kale nṛtyaṃ latā-vibhrame romṇām utthitam aṅkure ca kavitaṃ yogyān nidānādṛte | tan mithyā yadi kṛṣṇa-saṅgati-vaśāt tasmiṃs tathā varṇyate satyaṃ tarhi sadāpi tat tad akhilaṃ yasmād darīdṛśyate ||JGc_1,9.32|| [śārdūla]
[64] tataś ca tau kvacid vikramaṇena kvacit tu snigdha-jana-skandhādy-ākramaṇena bandhubhir āsvādyamānānavadya-lālityāmṛtau śubha-śakuna-sambhṛtau vatsa-krīḍanābhidha-yamunā-ghaṭṭataḥ saṭṭīkarākhyaṃ pradeśam āsedatuḥ |
[65] athāvataraṇa-turya-ghoṣa-jāte rājñā samanujñāte, taṃ paścān nidhāya dakṣiṇa-paścimām agre vidhāya sarve samākīrṇa-vistīrṇa-deśatayāvatīrṇāḥ |
loka-hūti-vyakta-ceṣṭaṃ tadā nandādi-veṣṭitam | vṛndāvanam idaṃ reje supta-jāgarita-prabham ||JGc_1,9.33|| [anuṣṭubh] tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat | yad-antaḥ-pūritaṃ gobhiḥ krameṇa ghana-rītibhiḥ ||JGc_1,9.34|| [anuṣṭubh] śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca, niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre gavāṃ caiva hitāya ca | śakaṭāvarta-paryantaṃ candrārdhākāra-saṃsthitam ||iti | [2.9.20-1]
[66] evaṃ taddine śakaṭair eva cakruḥ, dināntare tu, kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakibhir drumaiḥ | nikhātocchrita-śākhābhir abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ ||iti | [2.9.22]
go-purasya puraḥ kṛtvā govardhana-dharādharam | gopa-vāsaḥ sa tatrāsīn nagopa-vasatir yataḥ ||JGc_1,9.35|| [anuṣṭubh] paurastya-vastya-tyāge' pi tat-tan-maryādayācitaḥ | vrajākāras tathaivāsīt kṛṣṇāpāre yathā sthitaḥ ||JGc_1,9.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
aṣṭa-krośīm āyataṃ goṣṭham etan madhye tasmin vistṛtaṃ cārdham asyāḥ | etan mānaṃ cātra lokasya dṛṣṭyā śaktyānantācintya-dhāmatvam eva ||JGc_1,9.37|| [śālinī]
madhye rājñaḥ sadma tat-pārśvatas tad- bhrātṝṇāṃ tad-bāhyatas tat pareṣām | yadvat premaṇy antaraṅgādi-rītir vāse' pi syād aucitī tadvad eva ||JGc_1,9.38|| [śālinī]
[67] atha tatra parama-śarmaṇā gamyamāna-samaya-vraje pūrvavad vraje krīḍā-ratayor api tayor vana-didṛkṣā punar atīva vilakṣaṇā jātā | tataś ca pratidinam api gavāvanāya vanāya prayātena tātena samaṃ samantata eva vrajataḥ sma | yatra-
vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca | vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-rāmānujātayoḥ ||JGc_1,9.39|| [BhP 10.11.36]
yathā, prādhānyād atidivya-vṛkṣa-vitater vṛndāvanaṃ ratna-bhū- palyaṅkānvita-pīṭha-jetṛ-dṛśadāṃ vṛndasya govardhanaḥ | glau-cūrṇodbhava-raṅga-bhūmi-vijayi-sthalyāvaler aṃśumat- kanyāyāḥ pulinālir utsava-śataṃ dugdhe sma mugdhaṃ tayoḥ ||JGc_1,9.40|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [68] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam idaṃ sāñjalitayā vyānañja,
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka |
pālyaṃ karoti yo viśvaṃ bālyasya caritād api ||JGc_1,9.41||
[69] tad evaṃ tal-līlānāṃ sākṣāt-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ pūrva-vṛttavat tad-dine' pi sarve' py ānandānām akharvāṇāṃ kharveṇa karburitā nija-nijālayaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśo nāma navamaṃ pūraṇam ||9||
(10)
atha daśamaṃ pūraṇam
vatsāsurādy-utsādanam
[1] atha prātar api pūrvavat kathā prathate sma |
[2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca- athānayor atibālyād ūrdhva-vilāsam ārabhamāṇaṃ sukumāraṃ kumāratā-śeṣaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā- mukta-stanyam udañcad aṅgavalayaṃ cāñcalya-paryākulaṃ khelā-cañcad-akharva-netra-yugalaṃ śaśvat-prahāsānanam | nānā-kautuka-bhāvitaṃ sakhijanakrīḍāvilāsāspadaṃ vatsekṣā-spṛhi rāma-kṛṣṇa-kalitaṃ kaumāram antar bhaje ||JGc_1,10.1|| [śārdūla] api ca, śubhraśyāmau nīla-pītābha-vastrau śṛṅgī-pārīdhvāna-śikṣāsu dakṣau | krīḍā-lolau mitra-varge vicitraṃ citrīyete rāma-kṛṣṇau kumārau ||JGc_1,10.2|| [śālinī]
[3] etad-avadhi ca vastra-paridhānaṃ krameṇa niścitaṃ jātaṃ, yathā-
vastraṃ dadhāti jananī-nihitaṃ prayatnāt kṣipraṃ ca bandhana-dhiyā svayam ujjahāti | bhūyas tad ardati bibharti ca yasya cārdhaṃ vrīḍāṃ vikalpya laghu nityayati sma kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,10.3|| [vasantatilakā]
[4] tatra nityam eva gojātam anuyātena tātena saha yātavantau samantād alaṃ tau bhramataḥ | yathā, agacchatāṃ tatra vane janānāṃ snehārthināṃ kroḍa-gatau pituś ca | apṛcchatāṃ tat-prati-vastu bālāv ayacchatāṃ śarma ca rāma-kṛṣṇau ||JGc_1,10.4|| [upajāti 11]
[5] tatra ca nivāryamāṇāv api visphāry-aham-pūrvikayā go-goyugaṃ gogoyuga-yugaṃ go-ṣaḍ-gavam api yugapad vaśayantāv akrīḍatām | anantaram api parasparam aparasparaṃ sadravam eva dravantau vighaṭita-dhenv-anaḍuha-saṅghaṭṭāv uddhatā dhenur vṛṣabhān api śṛṅga-grāhaṃ nivartayataḥ sma | kiṃ ca, pañcakenāpi paśūn gṛhṇītaḥ sma |
[6] dina-katipaye punar evaṃ gata-samaye tad etad upadhārya vrajeśvaryā patiṃ prati praṇaya-sphurad-upālambhaṃ bhaṇitaṃ, kim idam apūrvam iva kurvanti tatra-bhavantaḥ? iti | tena ca lajjātaṅkau sajjatā tau vañcayatā vanaṃ cañcatāmunānumatā taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca tan-mātā vana-gamanatas tanayam atipraṇayān niruddhavatī | [7] niruddhau ca tāv utkaṇṭhāviṣṭhāv arodiṣṭām | tatra ca kadācid ahnāya nihnavam ārabhya pitur abhyarṇaṃ gacchantau, savayobhyaḥ sukhaṃ yacchantau vartmāparikalya vrajabahir upaśalya-sthair vatsa-pālyair bālaiḥ kṛta-melantau khelantau tat-pālāyamānau mumudāte |
[8] tad evaṃ tayor asakṛtkṛtim anubhūya bhūyaḥ śrī-vraja-bhūpatī dampatī sukha-sambhūyamānatāyām api bhavya-dūyamāna-manastayā mantrayāmāsatuḥ: yadi go-saṅgāvasthānaṃ vinā na sthātuṃ pārayatas, tarhi vraja-sadeśa-deśe vatsān eva tāvat sañcārayatām iti |
[9] tad etad eva vrajarājaḥ sahajādibhir mantra-vidbhiḥ saha mantra-sahatayā vicārya, tantra-vidbhiḥ puṇya-dinam avadhārya, puṇyāha-vācanādikam api sañcārya tābhyāṃ go-bāla-pālanārambham ācārayāmbabhūva | [10] tābhyām eva saha mahā-gopālā mahaṃ vidhāya manasi ca sukhaṃ nidhāya nija-nija-bālān vatsa-pālān kalayāmāsuḥ | yasya cādau jananī-janitena majjana-sajjanena bhojana-bhajanena vasana-vasanena sad-alaṅkaraṇa-dharaṇena vetra-netra-muralī-gavalānāṃ valanena ca bala-kṛṣṇau śobhāṃ lebhāte |
[11] kṛṣṇas tv ānīte upānahau nahi-nahi-kāreṇa bahiś cakāra, kula-paramparā-gata-dhana-godhan-samārādhana-dharma-marma-bādhanaṃ hi tat-prasādhana-vaśād bhavati iti | tataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvam anubhavatā rāmeṇāpi tathānumatam | [12] duṣkara-gaṇanāni godhanāni tu nūnaṃ kṛta-tad-avadhānāni tad-ānukūlyāya prakhara-khara-khura-khanana-khuralībhir mṛn-maya-reṇūn api puṣpa-reṇūn iva vidhāya karkarākaṇṭakādikam api khaṇḍaśas tathā sandhāya tadīya-caraṇa-pracāra-bhūmiṃ sukha-sañcāratayā kārayāmāsuḥ | vasudhā ca sudhā-sekam eva tadīya-caraṇa-sañcāreṇa manvānā vṛndayā saha ca yogaṃ tanvānā tad-ānukūlyāvaśeṣaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ cakāra | yathā ca khadira-vanādikam api sukha-sañcārāya samyag adhikaṃ bhavati | [13] yathā ca sarvatra tadīya-caraṇa-kiśalayālaya-sūkṣma-rekhā-lekhānām udayaḥ sarva-mud-ayanaṃ bhavatīti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ |
[14] tad evaṃ mahā-maṅgala-saṅgatatayā vatsa-cāraṇotsavam anukriyamāṇe prayāṇe samudgata-śobha-samudgaka-vicitrac-chatra-cāmara-paṭṭa-paṭādi-nānā-sāmagrī-saṅgraha-vyagrībhūta-karā bhuvana-śubhaṅkarā jita-vṛndākarāḥ kiṅkara-dārakās tāv anusarantaḥ kim apy antaḥ-sukham anubabhūvuḥ | [15] tatra ca mātara-pitarāv ārabhya pratyāgāra-dvāraṃ sarvābhir anarvācīnābhir vara-varṇinībhir mahā-dhanair nirmañchyamānau dīpāyamāna-maṇibhir nīrājyamānau praphulla-surabhi-prasūnair abhivṛṣyamāṇau maṅgala-saṅgha-saṅgata-gītaiḥ saṅgīyamānau yathārhaṃ tad-antika-vacana-kānti-santatibhiḥ santoṣyamāṇau, purastād vikīrṇa-vistīrṇa-nayanair nirvarṇyamānau gurūn abhivādya niravadya-vādya-prasādyamāna-kautuka-pratataṃ pratasthāte | [16] yatra divya-gaṇāś ca tadvad eva dīvyanti sma | tataś ca-
veṇu-vetra-dala-śṛṅgavaṭībhiḥ kanduka-bhramara-dāru-naṭībhiḥ | krīḍinau sa-śiśu-go-suta-jāte nīla-pīta-vasanau rurucāte ||JGc_1,10.5|| [svāgatā]
[17] tad anu, dūrataḥ sūratatayā purataḥ paśyadṛśaḥ pitṛtatsadṛśas te kāṃścit prauḍhān ūḍhāvadhānān vidhāya, cārapradeśavicāram abhidhāya ca, kramata eva vyutkramataḥ kramamāṇāḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ parāvavṛtire | [18] rāma-rāmānujādayaś ca kiñcid añcitvā-
visārya vatsān āvārya paritaḥ śādvale sthale | khelāṃ cakrur mitho melād āvelāṃ bhojanāgateḥ ||JGc_1,10.6|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, veṇuṃ vādayatoḥ phalādi kiratoḥ śiñjat-tulākoṭi-bhāg- aṅghribhyāṃ kṣipator vṛṣānukaraṇaiḥ saṃyudhyator etayoḥ | bhrātror nirjayinor mitho drava-vaśād uccaiḥ sakhāyaś ca te pārṣṇi-grāhatayā yudhaṃ vidadhataḥ kolāhalaṃ cakrire ||JGc_1,10.7|| [śārdūla]
[19] tataś ca tau vatsāṃs tṛṇair āpyāyya jalam āpāyya sarvān vilokitavantau | śrī-kṛṣṇas tu teṣu kasyacid gaṇḍādi-kaṇḍūti-khaṇḍanena bāhu-daṇḍa-kṛta-kaṇṭhāvaguṇṭhanena, mātaraṃ militum icchasi? melayiṣyāmi iti tat-karṇe mithaḥ kapola-melana-pūrvaka-vṛthā-varṇanena ca tam upacarya sukham upalabdhavān |
[20] atha bhrātarau sakhibhir jalāplavana-kelim ācarya vanya-veśa-viśeṣam apy āsajjya caraṇa-caryayā carantāv apūrva-mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ samantāl lakṣayantau vailakṣyam āsedatuḥ | tatra ca, rutam anukurutas tau līlayā yasya jantoḥ samudayati tadīyaṃ jāti-mātraṃ tadāśu | bhaṇitam atha vidhattas tad-viruddhasya tasmin yadi bhayam anu tasmāl līyate taj javena ||JGc_1,10.8|| [mālinī]
[21] tataś cāhnāya madhyāhnāśanam ādāya sva-sva-dhāmataḥ samāgatābhis tad-ucitābhir vanitābhir janitānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sakhi-vṛndam ānandayan vāṇīya-māna-veṇu-raṇitenākāraṇayā maṅkṣu saṅkalayāmāsa | saṅkalitāṃś ca sakhīn eṇīdṛśaḥ śreṇīkṛtya cādṛtya ca samupaveśitān suveśitān madhyam adhyāsita-śyāma-rāmān bhojana-kāmān krama-niśāmanayā yām anayā jemayāmāsuḥ | [22] yatra narmaṇā śarma-dānāya kiñcit kaścit kiñcit kaścid viśiślāghe śaślāghe ca | yatra ca tair vivadamānānāṃ saṃvadamānānāṃ cānyāsāṃ vacana-prativacana-śravaṇa-kautukānantaraṃ dhātrī-gaṇa-pātrī kācit tu dāsera-bālakān prati phelā-visarjana-rañjanāya pūrti-vyañjanayā bhojana-vitṛṣṇatām anucariṣṇuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prati sa-kāku jagāda-
mayā yatnād etad drava-madhuram ārād upahṛtam jananyā rāmasya prayatana-yujā sādhitam idam | bhavan-mātrā cāsya svadana-vidhaye datta-śapathaṃ muhuḥ sandiṣṭaṃ tan nikhilam upayuṅkṣva trayam api ||JGc_1,10.9|| [śikhariṇī]
[23] tad evaṃ kautuka-viśeṣeṇa jāte bhojana-śeṣe racitācamanaṃ tam ananta-guṇa-kamanaṃ rāma-dāmādibhiḥ sahitaṃ sahitaṃ sā punaḥ karpūra-rasa-pūra-pūrṇa-khapura-pūrita-sacūrṇa-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-puṭa-dāna-puraḥ-saram evam avādīt, lālya-pālyamāna-mātṛ-sandeśatayā bālyam apahāya tūrṇam eva vraja-sadanaṃ pūrṇam ācaraṇīyam |
[24] atha kiñcid dūraṃ gatvā tasya teṣāṃ ca khelā-melābhiniveśaṃ matvā grīvāṃ parāvartya nartyamāna-nayanatayā samarthāṃs tat-pālakān bālakān praty uvāca-are re, śīghram evāyaṃ prāṇayanīyo vraja-dharaṇīśa-praṇayinyāḥ prāṇasya prāṇaḥ iti |
[25] tad evaṃ gatāsu tāsu sāgrajaḥ sa tu duṣparihara-bāṣpa-cchedya-sa-puṣpa- tṛṇa-mukhān vatsān vrajābhimukhān vidhāya śanaiś cārayan gāyan nṛtyan hasan krīḍan divi-carair brāhmaṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ stūyamānaḥ sumanobhiś ca sumanobhir vṛṣyamāṇaḥ svagṛhāya vartma jagṛhe |
[26] tataś ca vatsāvāsaṃ yāvat sāgraja-mitra-vrajatayā yathākramaṃ vikramamānas tatra ca vatsān saṅkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatayā ramamāṇas tal-lāvaṇya-darśanena harṣamānas tat prāg eva sarvair vraja-vāsibhir upavrajyamānaḥ snānādi-pūrvakaṃ divyam ambaraṃ valayamānaḥ śīghram eva bhojanaṃ bhajamānaḥ punar api go-dohana-bhūmi-gamanena sukhaṃ yajamānas tat-tan-mātṛ-nāmabhir vatsān hvayamānaḥ sambhramatas tad-gamana-vyatikramāt prahāsa-maya-mānaḥ pradugdhāni dugdhāni ca tāni kiṅkara-nikareṇa gṛhaṃ hārayamāṇaḥ punar ālayam āgamya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ mātaram ānandya tām anu vindamānaś candra-śālikāṃ viśramāya śrayamāṇaḥ punar sarveṣām atiharṣaṃ vavarṣa | prasvāpya ca taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca mātā paritaḥ parijana-kumārān sannidhāpya gṛha-vyavahārāya bṛhad-dhāma jagāma |
[27] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye parama-ramaṇena gamita-samaye sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-nāmā yathārha-varṇa-kṛta-varṇanataḥ samākīrṇa-tat-tad-vṛndāvanāgamanādi-vṛttāntaḥ svāntaś cintayāmāsa-
[28] hanta, satyatā-sāreṇa devyā vacanānusāreṇa nanda-gopa-ḍimbhatā-dambha eva sa ko' pi gopitaḥ sambhāvyate, yena nūtanāvayavenāpi duḥsaha-mahasaḥ pūtanādayaḥ sahasā gāmbhīryāvṛttena vīryātiśayenālambhanīyatāṃ lambhitāḥ | trasyati ca tasya nāma-dhāma-vaśān mama hṛdayam | tasmād asau chalata evotkalanīyaḥ | hanta, chalān apy uttaram uttaram atiriktaṃ yuktam eva te prayuktavantaḥ | tathāpi kadarthitī-bhūya vyarthī-bhūtāḥ iti vicārya, punar api taṃ praṇidhiṃ sannidhiṃ nikāyyataḥ samānāyya papraccha, aye, tvayedam apy avakalitaṃ, jātau kasyāṃ tasyādaraḥ sneha-bharaś ca paramaḥ parāmṛśyate?
[29] sa covāca-deva, go-vatseṣu tad-utsekaḥ pratīyate |
[30] kaṃsa uvāca-samyag gamyatāṃ nijam eva harmyam | punaś cānyam uvāca-ākāryatāṃ purataḥ sa vatsāsuraḥ | sa ca śacī-pater api klamanaḥ | sa-sambhrama-vikrama-kramatayā tenānīya samarpitaḥ pānīya-lavavad drava-pravaṇatāvastha eva tasthau | tena ca sambandhatām āśaṃsan pāṃśu-saṅghaval labdha-dhvaṃsaḥ kaṃsas tūpāṃśu taṃ sutam iva śaśaṃsa, vatsa vatsāsura, gaccha nandasya vrajam | gatvā ca vatsāṃś cārayataḥ kumārayatas tat-kumārasya sadeśam āsādya nijaṃ vatsa-veśam utpādya tasyāpakāram ārabhasva |
[31] tataḥ sa ca, yathājñāpayanti rājñām ājñāpakāḥ iti tad-vacanānupathātmā tat pratiśāsanād atrāsam eva tatrājagāma | yatra svacche vatsa-krīḍana-nāmani yāmuna-kacche tad-vidha-māraka-karmā vraja-rāja-janmā vatsān mānayan nayana-viṣayaṃ viṣa-dharam iva taṃ cakāra |
[32] atha matsaratas tata itaḥ saratas tasya gandhānusandhānataḥ kṛtsnān khaṭa-deśam aṭataḥ śakṛtkarīn vyagraṃ paśyataḥ paśyann agrajaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjanū rahaḥ sa-vyājaṃ vyajahāra, bṛhad-bhrātaḥ, prātar anāyātaḥ paricīyate vā ko' yam upatoyaṃ pratīyate vatsaḥ?
[33] rāma uvāca-bhrātar, nahi nahi |
[34] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nirūpyatām |
[35] rāma uvāca-bhīṣaṇa-prakṛtir iva pratīyate |
[36] kṛṣṇa uvāca-pūrvaja, pūrva-devo' yam |
[37] rāma uvāca-satyam, yasmād asmāsu vatseṣu cākasmād adṛṣṭijādṛṣṭir asya dṛśyate |
[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-yadi bhavad-ādiṣṭaṃ syāt tarhy etaṃ diṣṭāntam āsādayāmi |
[39] rāma uvāca-lokataḥ kalaṅkataḥ śaṅke |
[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-maraṇe ditya-patyatā param āgatya pratyakṣī-bhaviṣyaty asya | tataḥ ko' pi nāpavadeta |
[41] rāmaḥ saharṣam uvāca-dviṣantapa, sacchalam etaṃ sacchalam eva mandaṃ mandam abhyavaskanda |
[42] atha śrīvatsa-vakṣāś ca vatsān anyāṃś cucukāreṇa sannidhānaḥ kaṇṭha-gaṇḍa-piciṇḍādau kaṇḍūm apanayamānaḥ, sarvataḥ krīḍan gāyan parva tanvann ivāsīt |
[43] tatas tasyāpi labdha-chidraṃ-manyasya, kūṭa-mayyā sva-kaṇḍūti-vighaṭanecchayā nikaṭam aṭatas, tad akarkaśa-mudrayā sahasā tān hitvā taṃ sa-puccha-pādaṃ gṛhītvā bhramayāmāsa | yāvacchaḥ parivartanaṃ bhramayatā vatsasya cakre' munā tāvacchaḥ pratipat kramān niragamad rūpāntaraṃ cāgamat | krīḍāyāḥ phala-pātanārtham iva ca kṣipte kapitthopari jñātṛtvaṃ naṭavat kalāṃ ca pṛthukās te tasya śaślāghire ||JGc_1,10.10|| [śārdūla]
atha devaiḥ prasūnāni vṛṣṭāni hasitāni ca | na nāsayā na ca dṛśā bhinnatāṃ netum īśire ||JGc_1,10.11|| [anuṣṭubh]
[44] tad anu ca parihāsa-bhāsamāna-hāsaṃ divya-sabhāsadas tad idam avadaṃś ca, nūnam etad eva deva-vairi-vairiṇas tātparyaṃ paryavasyati |
vayaṃ gāṃ gopālāḥ paricinumahe tad-dviṣam api praticchanne rūpe' py anumiti-nidāna-vyatikarāt | ato re re vatsākṛti-suraripo mad-vidha-karāt kathaṃ te mokṣaḥ syād iha laṣasi cet pretya bhavatu ||JGc_1,10.12|| iti | [śikhariṇī]
tad evaṃ-
tau vatsād api rakṣantau sarvaṃ lokaṃ rarakṣatuḥ | yad-arthaṃ prātarāśādi yasmin daitya-vadhādi ca ||JGc_1,10.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
[45] tataś ca tad-dine' pi śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmayoḥ svadhāma-samāgamanaṃ jātam, kintu tad-vṛttam aniṣṭam iti tad-iṣṭa-gaṇaḥ sarva evāvariṣṭa | tac ca, na jāne kiṃ-vadantī kiṃvadantī syād, iti sacintībhūya |
kaṃsas tu tasmād vatsapād api vatsāsura-nirvāsanam apasarpa-mukhād viṣam iva karṇa-randhra-sparśa-mātreṇāntaḥ sambhūya bhṛśaṃ dṛśau nimīlayāmāsa | tena daśamīm iva daśāṃ prāpitaḥ | sa tu mantribhiḥ kathañcid bahir avadhāpitaḥ sārdham eva tair idam acāru vicārayāmāsa, hanta sambhāvitā dambhānvitā bahavaḥ prasthāpitāḥ, na tu tair bhadraṃ kiñcid api sañcitam | teṣāṃ dhīpsā-vīpsā hi na hīpsāṃ trātavatī, pratyuta tān eva psātavatī | tataḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ?
[46] mantriṇa ūcuḥ, deva, kevalaṃ bakam atra balam avalambāmahe, yatas tajjātāv eva dambha-sambhārā gambhīrāyante |
[47] kaṃsa uvāca-āṃ āṃ, mama suhṛttamaḥ sa eva kevalas tatra prasthāpanāya sthāpyatām ity ānāyya tathādiṣṭaḥ sad-aniṣṭaḥ sa duṣṭaḥ kaṃsa-puṣṭaḥ samprati baka-sthala-nāmānaṃ nāndīśvara-giri-samīpa-dhāmānam upasarasaṃ pradeśaṃ bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-praveśam adhigamyābhigamya giri-śṛṅga-bhramārambhaṃ dambhaṃ dadhamānas tasthau | yatra tulya-paryāyatayā dambha eva gahvarāyate sma |
[48] tadā ca śrī-gopāla-valitā gopāla-bālā go-bālān pālayantaḥ pānīyaṃ pāyayantaḥ kūlam anusthāpayantaḥ svayam api payaḥ-pānam ayantaḥ parasparaṃ snapayantaḥ samutthāya ca kalāpayantaś cikrīḍuḥ | kalāpayantaś ca puṣpāharaṇāya parataḥ pracāram āceruḥ, tam ācarantaś ca taṃ bakam īkṣāmāsur utprekṣāmāsuś ca: aho, girir ayaṃ dūrata eva kutaḥ? puras tasya śṛṅgam | tataḥ sadya evādaḥ śata-manyunā manyunā śata-koṭi-troṭitam iti ghaṭate | punar nicāyya ca procuḥ, nedaṃ giri-śṛṅgaṃ saṅgacchate, kintu jantu-viśeṣaḥ so' yaṃ mantum iva cikīrṣann amitaśīrṣaṃ vartate, yata ugram-paśyatayā kharatā-cañcu-cuñcutayā ca baka iva parāmṛśyate |
[49] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca- ākārāt pakṣitulyaḥ syād vyāpārān na ca pakṣivat | bakaḥ kiṃ navakaḥ sākṣāt kūṭavat sthitir īkṣyate? ||JGc_1,10.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
[50] atra tatra jigamiṣann eva samiṣa-śliṣṭatāviśiṣṭaṃ kūṭa-śabdaṃ paṭhitavān | [51] atha samuddaṇḍa-daṇḍa-varaṇḍa-sakhi-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ puṇḍarīka-locanas taṃ jānann apy ajānann iva tasya tuṇḍa-sannidhim eva gamane' vadhiñcakāra | sparśa-viṣa-viṣadhara-viśeṣa-kumāraḥ kautukātireka-vaśād bhekasyeva |
[52] tataś ca gaṇḍūpadaṃ manyamānaḥ sa ca maṇḍūka iva kuṇḍali-pogaṇḍaṃ taṃ nijagāra, na tu kiñcit kuñcayitum api śaśāka | kintu hanta, hanta, sphūrtiṃ prati santama-sadharmaṇā tena karmaṇā śrī-rāma-dāmādīn prāṇair vikalitāṃ kalayāmāsa | sva-bhrātṛ-vīryaṃ januṣā vidann api pralamba-kārir baka-ceṣṭite' rditaḥ | bhaiṣmīkṛte tasya gatau yathaiva sa premā hi sarvaṅgila-bhāvam ṛcchati ||JGc_1,10.15|| [upajāti 12]
[53] atha bakaḥ sva-kaṇṭhāvaṭe kṛpīṭa-yonivat kapaṭa-tejaskaṃ taṃ jhaṭity ujjagāra | tataś ca, so' yaṃ mama hṛdayam abhrākṣīd iti vibhāvya punas tan nigaraṇa-yogyaṃ nādrākṣīt, kintu tataḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ sa punar baka iva mūrkhaḥ sura-śātrava-bakas tejo-mātra-gātratayāvagatam api taṃ troṭi-koṭibhyāṃ troṭayitum udayuṅkta | [54] sa tu śauṭīrya-koṭīśvaras tat-troṭī karābhyāṃ vighaṭayaṃs taṃ sa-pāṭavaṃ pāṭayāmāsa, bhīmo jarāsandham iva, bālo vīraṇam iva vā |
yadā murāriṃ nijagāra kahvas tadā sakhāyaḥ sabalā mumūrcchuḥ | udgīrṇavān yarhi tadānvacetan svabhāva-jaṃ prema parān apekṣi ||JGc_1,10.16|| [upajāti 11]
[55] yatra vṛndārakā dārakāś ca kramān mumudire | yathā-
bakāsure vatsasurāri-ghātinā hate surā nartana-vādya-vartanāḥ | te nandanād apy atisetutāṃ gatā mallyādyam ullūya mudā varīvṛṣuḥ ||JGc_1,10.17|| [upajāti 12]
[56] śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣamāṇāḥ sādbhutaṃ prekṣamāṇā bakam upajahasuś ca | yathā-
prasārayaṃs tvaṃ grasanāya cañcuṃ sāhāyakaṃ tatra mayāpy akāri | vidīrṇam āsīd yadi sarvam aṅgaṃ mamāsti doṣaḥ kva nu mūḍha kahva? ||JGc_1,10.18|| [upajāti 11]
tatra ca- yasmin bakāsyād udite' pi te' rbhakā jijīvur asmin milite bakāntake | teṣv aśru-kampa-svara-bhaṅga-saṅgataṃ vaivarṇyam ṛcchet kim u varṇanīyatām ||JGc_1,10.19|| [upajāti 12]
[57] atha sarve samaya-vyagratayā śīghram eva tasmin sarasi militvā snātvā taṃ pradeśaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ gṛhītvā gṛhāya pratasthire |
kṛta-gṛhāgamanā vraja-bālakās tad akhilaṃ khalu vṛttam avarṇayan | baka-khagasya tathākṛtitā tathā śiśu-kṛtā mṛtir evam abhūd iti ||JGc_1,10.20|| [drutavilambitā] tad-vārtā-yugalena gokula-bhuvāṃ dagdhaṃ ca siktaṃ ca yat pratyaṅgaṃ tad idaṃ layāya bhavitety evaṃ janaiḥ śaṅkitam | paścāt pratyuta romaharṣam adadhād yat tat tu yuktaṃ parā vārtā tatra varāmṛtād api parā tair evam āsvādyata ||JGc_1,10.21|| [śārdūla]
[58] tataś ca te sarve samudvignam uditāḥ samuditā vitrāsānanda-nispandaṃ śrīman-nanda-mandira-jana-vṛndam anuvindamānāḥ śrī-govinda-vadanāravindam asra-sanditāḥ sandarīdṛśya parāmṛśya ca bakāntānām aśāntānāṃ maraṇe kāraṇaṃ parasparam ūcuḥ- asya bālasya kiṃ pūrvaṃ kim apūrvaṃ vrajeśituḥ | kim arthaṃ vā pūrvam āgas te cakrus te hatā yataḥ ||JGc_1,10.22|| [anuṣṭubh]
[59] tad evaṃ prapañce' vatīrṇānām api śrīman-nandādīnāṃ tad-varṇanānandād adīnānāṃ prapañca-dharmeṇa saṅkīrṇatāṃ na varṇayāmāsuḥ | ūcuś ca śrī-bādarāyaṇi-caraṇāḥ-
iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamānāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[BhP 10.11.58] iti |
[60] tad etad baka-nirgranthanam ugram ugrasena-duṣputraḥ śrotreṇāpīya vyagra-cetā babhūva, bhāvayāmāsa ca-hanta, sarva eva māyātiriktatā-prayoktāras tatra riktī-kṛtāḥ | sarvaṃ lumpantas te culumpāmāsire ca | tarhi vyomābhidhāna-dānava-mātram atra pātraṃ paśyāmaḥ | [61] sarva-māyā-maya-maya-tanayaḥ prakhyāta-bala-valayaḥ sa hi mahīyān iti padmāvatī-jaraṭha-jaṭhara-janmā saṃmānanayā tam ānāyya tat-kāryāya paryāpayāmāsa |
[62] sa cāgamya vyoma-nāmā kṛta-vyomāvalambatayā nyakṣeṇa vīkṣamāṇaḥ kāmyakāraṇya-dharaṇī-dhara-sannidhānataḥ samam atyarbhaka-vṛndenātyarbhakatayā nirvrīḍa-krīḍā-sandarbhaṃ śrī-yaśodā-garbha-jātaṃ śrī-rohiṇy-arbhakaṃ vinā samāyātaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca-
[63] ete khalu bhoḥ dāsyāḥ-putra ! caurasya-kula ! paśyato-hara ! devānāṃ priya ! iti parasparaṃ sambodhayantaḥ krīḍanti | te caite meṣa-tat-poṣaka-tan-moṣakāyamāṇā ramamāṇā lakṣyante | yatra ca meṣā moṣyamāṇā api na bhāṣante | poṣakāś ca teṣāṃ bahalānāṃ sambhālanāya durbalāyante, moṣakās tu nirghoṣatayā pracchannam evāgacchanti | ayaṃ tu tat-poṣakāyamāṇaḥ śyāma-dhāmā kumāraḥ prabhākara-sahasra-prabhāva-bhāvitatayā nāsmad-vidha-sannidheya-sannidhānas tarkyate | tathāpy asmākam ayam evāvasaro varo nāvaro varaṇīyatām anusarati | atra hi tasya niravadhānasya bahiś-cara-prāṇa-tulāṃ valamānā bālakā vinaivārtiṃ hartavyā bhaveyuḥ | tato vyagrībhūtaḥ so' yam agrīyaś ca vinā vigrahaṃ grahītavyatām ṛcchet, sāmikṛtaṃ tu na svāmine rociṣyate | tad etad vicārayaṃś cora-vad-ācāra-gopa-dāraka-prakāras tadīya-niviḍa-krīḍāyāṃ praviveśa | praviśya ca, niviḍa-kānana-kṛta-praveśatayā poṣakābhiniveśam atikrāmatas tān moṣāyamānān kramaśaś catuḥ-pañcāvaśeṣam apakramayāmāsa | apakramyāpakramya ca giri-guhāyāṃ nigūhayamānaḥ punaḥ punar ayamānaḥ peśaskaritānusārī prastarāstaraṇatas tad-dvāram āvavāra |
[64] etaj jñātvā nirjarāri-prahārī śiṣṭān kaṣṭantaṃ harantaṃ kumārān vyagrī-bhūtaḥ siṃhavad grāma-siṃhaṃ vidrutyārād agrahīn nyagrahīc ca | svāṅga-vyaṅgāt spaṣṭa-bhūmiṣṭhamānaṃ kṛṣṭā ḍimbhāṃs taṃ tataḥ kṣauṇī-pṛṣṭhe | āpātyātha prāṇa-vartmaṇi rundhan vyagrī-kṛtyālambhya-kalpaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,10.23|| [śālinī]
[65] tad evaṃ saṃhata-saṃhananam apy etaṃ niḥsandhi-bandhanaṃ visṛjya tat-pada-paddhatiṃ saṃsṛjya tad-gupti-dvāram anusasāra | tataś ca, sadyo nirbhidyāpidhānaṃ guhāyās tatrāviśya dyotam āviścakāra | tasyās teṣāṃ cārbhakāṇāṃ samantād ātmālābhād yat tamas taj jahāra ||JGc_1,10.24|| [śālinī]
yeṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ tad-guhā-garta-rodhe tadvan nāsīd yadvad etad-viyoge | dṛṣṭvākasmād enam ete bakāriṃ prāṇān prāntākarṣaṇenaiva jagmuḥ ||JGc_1,10.25|| [śālinī] sarve tasmād utthitā rodanārtās tadvad ārtaṃ kṛṣṇam ahnāya cakruḥ | so' pi kṣmābhṛt tat-pratidhvāna-dambhāt krandann āsīd ity amībhir vyabhāvi ||JGc_1,10.26|| [śālinī]
tasmāt kṛṣṭās tena taṃ veṣṭayantaḥ śaśvat tasya spṛṣṭito naṣṭa-duḥkhāḥ | dṛṣṭvā dviṣṭa-prāṇam atyanta-bhīṣmaṃ vyomaṃ hṛṣṭā mitra-goṣṭhīm upeyuḥ ||JGc_1,10.27|| [śālinī]
atha parimilitair vicitra-mitrair bhuvi divi deva-gaṇais tadopalambhyaḥ | apahṛti-caritaṃ nija-kramāt taiḥ kathitam asau kalayan vraje viveśa ||JGc_1,10.28|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[66] atra vyomaṃ diṣṭānta-daṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusuma-vṛṣṭi-kṛdbhir dānava-dveṣṭṛbhir ayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyaḥ spaṣṭaṃ parāmṛṣṭaḥ-
krīḍāyām atra corāṇāṃ śvāsa-rodho vidhīyate | vyomas tvaṃ vyomatāṃ prāptas tasmāc cet karavāṇi kim? ||JGc_1,10.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
[67] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam uvāca, īdṛk kautukavān putras tava gopa-narādhipa | vatsādi-trayam āninye līlayā yas tu pañcatām ||JGc_1,10.30|| [anuṣṭubh]
[68] tad evam amī sākṣād iva vyoma-vadham anubhūya bhūyasā sukhena vilasan-mukhena lalitā gṛhāya calitā babhūvuḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu vatsāsurādy-utsādanaṃ nāma daśamaṃ pūraṇam ||10||
(11)
athaikādaśaṃ pūraṇam
agha-brahmāgha-mocanam
[1] atha pūrvavat prabhātataḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham uvāca-
[2] tad evaṃ pūrvavad eva devana-kutukataḥ pūrvadeva-mārayoḥ kumārayor anayoḥ kaumāram ativṛtta-kalpam āsīt | [3] yau khalu,
śubhra-śyāma-rucī rucīm akurutāṃ paugaṇḍa-lakṣmī-kṛte cāpalyena muner api sma kurutaś cittaṃ milac-cāpalam | nānā-krīḍita-mādhurī-vara-kalā śikṣā-kalāpaṃ gatau veṇūdgāna-sudhāṃ sudhāṃśu-vadanāv ātatya cikrīḍatuḥ ||JGc_1,11.1|| [śārdūla]
[4] atha kadācid atiprātar agrato jāgrato nija-vihārato jagad eva pātuḥ śrī-rāma-bhrātur yādṛcchikīyam icchā jātā | prātar-bhojanam apy adya nirjana-vana eva yojanīyam iti | tataś ca kṛta-prātaḥ-kriyas tat-prārthanāya racita-mātṛ-priyas tad-anujñayā gacchan śṛṅga-rava-sañjñayā sāgrajaṃ sakhi-vrajaṃ jāgarayāmāsa | jhaṭiti cāṭitvā śṛṅgāṭaka-madhyam adhyāsya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tat pratīkṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣaṇaṃ vyāpārayāmāsa | [5] śayyotthāyāṃ vidrutya militeṣu savayaḥ-sama-vāyeṣu rāmam āgamayitum ūrdhvaṃ vartamānas tan-mānavena vārtānuvartayāmāse |
[6] yathā ca provāca tad vācikam asau-hanta bhoḥ, kṛṣṇa, tvayā saha krīḍā-tṛṣṇag apy ahaṃ viruddha-vidhinā niruddha evāsmi, yad akasmāt kasmād api puru-kulajanmā man-mātulaḥ paramātula-nirbandhān mām avalokayitum āgamya harmya eva sthāvara-sādharmyam āsāditavān asti | adya ca tavātīva prātar ātta-jāgaratayā samīhita-viśeṣam ūhitavān asmi | tasmād bhavatā yā līlā bhāvayituṃ bhāvitā, sāvaśyaṃ bhāvayitavyā | navyārambhe viṣkambhaḥ khalv apratibaddha-siddhi-sambhāvanāṃ stambhayati iti |
[7] atha varṇyamāṇaṃ tad ākarṇya sa ca kamala-savarṇatā-vilasad-ākarṇa-locanaḥ pratipanna-krīḍā-rocanaḥ sakhīn uvāca-bhavatu | bhavanta eva sva-sva-bhavanād vihaṅgikāyāṃ kācam āyojya bhojya-bhakta-bhakta-niyojyajanaṃ prayojya tat tad upayojyam ānāyya vanāya gamanāya tvarayantu | asmaj-jananī ca bhavyānāṃ bhājana-bhṛta-bhojana-dravyāṇāṃ drutam eva sajjana-vargeṇāsmabhyaṃ visarjanam arjayiṣyati iti nijehite tathā vihite, hitepsu-bālaka-samudāya-mudām udāra-ceṣṭaḥ puraskṛta-vatsa-cayeṣṭaḥ kānanaṃ praviṣṭavān | yatra ca vatsa-pāla-bālakāḥ pratighasraṃ sahasraśa eva tena miśratayā viśrūyante | teṣāṃ vatsāś cāyuta-prayuta-niyutādi-saṅkhyā-yutā varṇyante | kṛṣṇa-vatsānāṃ saṅkhyā punar asaṅkhya-sañjñā saṅgīyate | tataś ca-
āpūrṇa-śṛṅga-muralī-niyutaṃ savatsa- yūthāyutāravam udīrita-hūti-miśram | kṛṣṇaś calann atha vanāya balasya cittaṃ lolaṃ cakāra jagatā saha kautukāya ||JGc_1,11.2|| [vasantatilaka]
[8] atha gahanaṃ gāhamānā maṇi-jāta-rūpābhyāṃ suṣṭhu jāta-rūpā api bālāḥ phala-pravālādibhir alaṅkṛtam ātmānaṃ kṛtavantaḥ, yathā nikāyye duryāca-kāca-guñjā-puñjam apy upayuñjate sma | nahi vilāsa-bahulatākulānām idaṃ na tat tulam iti vicāraḥ sañcarati | kārpaṇyam eva khalu paṇyaṃ gaṇyatāṃ nayati, vilāsitā punar dṛśyatām eva parāmṛśya hṛṣyatīti |
[9] atha te śikyitānna-pātrāṇi vṛkṣa-śākhāsv avalambita-gātrāṇi vidhāya kṛṣṇa-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgata-raṅgatayā cāpalya-viśeṣaṃ śleṣayāmāsuḥ |
muṣṇanto' nyo' nya-śikyādīn jñātān ārāc ca cikṣipuḥ | tatratyāś ca punar dūrād hasantaś ca punar daduḥ ||[BhP 10.12 |5] iti |
[10] tatra cauryādikaṃ, yathā: yaṣṭy-āder narmaṇāsann apaharaṇa-karā ye hṛta-svās tathā ye dūre ye kṣepakā ye pratiharaṇa-kṛtas te ca te cāśu sarve | śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhrū-vidhūti-pratilava-laghutā-śāli-tat-tad-vilāsaiḥ pratyekaṃ svīya-yogyaṃ nigamanam avidus tatra naivānyad anyat ||JGc_1,11.3|| [sragdharā]
[11] tad evam eva saṃyogād yathā tad-eka-sukha-yoga eva teṣāṃ bhogas tathā viyogād api, yathā: yadi dūraṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo vana-śobhekṣaṇāya tam | ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam iti saṃspṛśya remire ||[BhP 10.12 |6] iti |
[12] asya cārthaḥ samasya darśyate | tatra sparśanaṃ, yathā-
vatsebhyaḥ preṣya sarvāṃ sakhitatim aghajid vīkṣituṃ vanya-lakṣmīṃ dūre' gād kṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ kramaśa iha tadā sā nivṛttā vidūrāt | saurabhyāghrāṇa-netrā madhupa-kula-tulā saṅghaśas taṃ dravantī spṛṣṭvāham-pūrvikāyām aham-ahamikayā pṛcchatī cānananda ||JGc_1,11.4|| [sragdharā]
[13] ramaṇaṃ yathā-
mitho' pi snigdha-bhāvānāṃ kṛṣṇa-kautuka-dattaye | āhopuruṣikā teṣām āloki spardhanām iva ||JGc_1,11.5|| [anuṣṭubh] jagur eke veṇunā tat-pracchādana-parāḥ pare | vādayanto viṣāṇāni hāsayāmāsur acyutam ||JGc_1,11.6|| [anuṣṭubh] vyañjayantas tatra kecit pūrveṣāṃ grāmya-rītitām | tān nivārya svayaṃ bhṛṅgair jagus tadvat pikaiḥ pare ||JGc_1,11.7|| [anuṣṭubh] gopālānāṃ javaḥ ślāghyo gānādyaṃ bhikṣutā-param | itthaṃ kecid vyañjayantaḥ pakṣi-cchāyena dudruvuḥ ||JGc_1,11.8|| [anuṣṭubh] ke' pi sarvānukartṛtva-sva-guṇādhikya-sūcakāḥ | haṃsa-kahva-mayūrāṇāṃ goṣṭhī-madhyaṃ prapedire ||JGc_1,11.9|| [anuṣṭubh] kecid vāṃśa-naṭīṃ vidyām ātmano vyañjituṃ mudā | viḍambitaiḥ kīśa-ḍimbaiḥ saha śākhāsu babhramuḥ ||JGc_1,11.10|| [anuṣṭubh] tatra sarva-kaniṣṭhās tu sva-niṣṭhā-mātra-tat-parāḥ | sākaṃ bhekair vilaṅghantaḥ saritaḥ srava-samplutāḥ ||JGc_1,11.11|| [anuṣṭubh] vihasantaḥ praticchāyāṃ śapantaś ca pratisvanān | [BhP 10.12 |10] hasantaḥ kṛṣṇa-santoṣaṃ lasantaḥ santataṃ daduḥ ||JGc_1,11.12|| [anuṣṭubh] kartuṃ pratidhvanau śāpaṃ pratibimbe viḍambanam | nudan bālān mudaṃ lebhe pratiśāpādito hariḥ ||JGc_1,11.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
eṣā gatir māyika-dṛg-vimohanī jñātātmanāṃ bhaktimatāṃ ca dūragā | yāsādito kṛṣṇam anuvrajārbhakair iti sphuṭaṃ śrī-śuka-deva-niścitiḥ ||JGc_1,11.14|| [upajāti 12]
[14] tad evaṃ līlām anyām api titaṃsati kaṃsa-dviṣi dīvyatsu ca sarva-kalā-vidvatsu visaraj-jāleṣu vatsa-pāleṣu bakī-bakayor anujaḥ kaścid agha-nāmā danujas tad-vartmani vartate sma, jyotir-maṇḍaleṣu pracaṇḍa-kāla-jalada iva | yaṃ khalu kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa-aye, madīya-mahā-sahāya! vismayam apahāya śrūyatām | tvam ajagara-bhāvena sadā jāgara-rahita eva śāśayyamānatā-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhan na jānāsīti hi tvaṃ jāgarayāmāsiṣe |
[15] agha uvāca-jagadīśa, kāmam ādiśyatām |
[16] atha devakī-vivāha-gatāha-nabhaḥ-sabhya-vāṇīm ārabhya sarva-kathā-śaṃsana-pūrvakaṃ kaṃsa uvāca-tad evaṃ pratyekaṃ nūtana-nūtanārabdha-miṣa-viṣa-maya-pūtanādiṣu dhūta-phala-prayāsāliṣu sarvaṅgila-līlatayā bhavān adyānavadya-gatiḥ | iha ca rāvaṇasya kumbha ity ardhoktam aśakuna-bhiyācchādya, pūrveṣāṃ pūrva-devānāṃ vṛtra iva ity api pratyākhyāyedam ākhyat-dhruvaṃ dhruvasyeva tava cātra bhrātra-mitra-niryātanam avaśya-vaśyatām arhati iti |
[17] tad evaṃ bhavya-prasavyam apy upalabhya sphuṭam asabhyatayā śīghram asau baka-bhrātṛkaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhrātṛkāṇāṃ teṣāṃ purataḥ pracaran pracura-tarāṅgam uraṅgam arūpam āsthāya sthitaḥ | kintv athāsau tathāsīd yathātma-pathādhikṛta-prathā-calatayā prathayāmāse | narmaṇā nāga-dharmatām upadiśadbhir amībhir ūce ca-
udyad-garatayā jāgrad vartmany ajagaraḥ puraḥ | samagraṃ grasitā tasmād asmān yadi bakiṣyati ||JGc_1,11.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
[18] tad etad abhidhāya śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-kamalaṃ nidhyāya, bāḍhaṃ kara-tāḍanāl lasanto hasanto mahā-giri-guhāntarvat tad-vaktrāntaraṃ praviviśur, jyotir-valayaḥ paścimācalam iva, yato mayūkhavat samagrā vatsāś ca tad-vartmāyacchanti sma; yatra niṣiṣitsann api śrīvatsa-lakṣmā nāvasaram avāpa, kintu bhāvi-nija-līlā-niścalatayā vismayam āpa, paścāt-tāpam āpad apy asau yena hi teṣāṃ vartmāpy anuvartamānas tatra praviveśa, nīhāra-kujjhaṭikā-ghaṭita-tamaś-cakravāle pracaṇḍa-martaṇḍa-maṇḍalam iva; [19] yatra murāri-prabhāvācaturāḥ surāḥ surārayaś ca muhur ārād ārād api hanta-hanta-kāraṃ cakruḥ; yatra ca teṣām ubhayeṣāṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ samānam ānana-kula-yugalaṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ kramād bhayaṃ vijayam udbhāvayāmāsa |
[20] baka-ceṣṭām anutiṣṭhatas tasya tu pāpiṣṭhasya kaṇṭhe so' yam akuṇṭha-dhāmā kṛṣṇa-nāmā vraja-nṛpa-tapaḥ-pratāpa-maya-yogamāyā-sahāyatayā keśi-praveśi-sva-bhuja-divya-bhujaṅgamavad vavṛdhe | [21] sa tu jāta-śvāsa-rodhaḥ parityakta-bodhaś ca kṣaṇa-katipayam āsīt | tad-ūrdhvaṃ pāṭita-mūrdhānaṃ prāṇam apahāya pūtanā-śamayituḥ saṅgataḥ pūtaḥ pūtanā-bhrātur ātmā nitya-nūtanāṃ sad-gatim avāptum asya bahir āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate sma |
[22] sa śrīvatsa-vatsas tu tam antar hatya vatsa-vatsapān mūrcchitān amṛta-vṛṣṭi-maya-dṛṣṭi-pracāreṇa sañcarita-cetanān ācarann amībhiḥ samaṃ gamana-vartmanā tasmān nirjagāma svar-bhānu-mukhād amṛta-bhānur iva |
[23] tataś ca himācalād gāṅga-pravāhānām iva teṣāṃ pravahe jāte tasyātma-jyotir ajitasyāṅga-saṅghān niḥsajjad eva jagaj-janena dṛdaśe caṇḍa-jyotir-jyotiṣi jyotir iva |
[24] yatra brahma-puraḥsarāḥ surāḥ sura-vartmani purataḥ sthitāḥ sura-taru-puṣpa-stavaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-kṛta-saṃstava-tauryatrikādi-prastāva-sṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-nīyaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ pūjayāmāsur, upajahasur apy aghāsuram |
mama sparśa-mātrād bhavaj-jñāti-mātraṃ vinaśyaty akasmāt tamas tejaso vā | idaṃ jñātavān apy aghākhyāsura tvaṃ kathaṃ mām ayāsīr itīvāha kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,11.16|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā] athavā, sarvāṃs tvaṃ kharva-koṭīḥ paśu-paśupa-śiśūn grastavān mām tathāpi grastaṃ nirmātum aiṣīr iti sukhadatayā prāpam antas tvadīyam | saṅkocād gantum icchan bahir atha bhujaga prāṇa-vargas tavāddhā man-nirbandho' pi mūrdhnaḥ sphuṭana-kṛtitayā dhig gataḥ kiṃ vidadhyām? ||JGc_1,11.17|| [sragdharā] ity evam |
[25] tataś ca tasmāt kalita-gaṇatayā taruni-cayād ācita-kācita-divya-dīdivitayā cāticapalaṃ calitasya tasya kācanātidūrā bhūr āyata-vana-kalāpa-vimalāpasaro-varāntaratayā varāpy avaratām āsasāda | [26] yām upasādya ca sadyaḥ sukha-vikasita-mukha-paṅkajaḥ padma-locanaḥ svaṃ rocanaṃ vacana-gocaram ācacāra | yathā-
bhāsvan-maho yoga-vikāsa-hṛd-gata- prabhāmbujātaṃ madhusūdana-prabham | paśyantu mitrāṇi sujīvanālayaṃ mahan-manas-tulyataraṃ sarovaram ||JGc_1,11.18|| [upajāti 12]
eṣā vanālī sarasī tathā mitho guṇena puṣṭā guṇitena sarvadā | ādyā rasena dvaya-pūraṇī yataḥ prasūna-saurabhya-śatena puṣpate ||JGc_1,11.19|| [upajāti 12] sphurati pulinam acchaṃ komalaṃ bālukābhiḥ kusuma-phala-vana-kṣmā-prāvṛtaṃ sūkṣma-dūrvam | yad iha mṛga-janānāṃ vṛkṣa-lakṣālayānām upa vimala-jalāntaṃ bhāti śayyāyamānam ||JGc_1,11.20|| [mālinī]
atra bhoktavyam asmābhir divārūḍhaṃ kṣudhārditāḥ | vatsāḥ samīpe' paḥ pītvā carantu śanakais tṛṇam ||[BhP 10.13 |6]
[27] atha samaṃ bhūmisthitaṃ saṃyujya bhojana-jananārthaṃ racita-majjaneṣu kṛta-mithaḥ-sajjaneṣu teṣu suhṛj-janeṣu prathamatas tāvad evaṃ jātam |
kṛṣṇaṃ madhye labdhavantaḥ sakhāyaḥ sarvaṃ tat tad vismarantaḥ sva-duḥkham | tat-kāntīnāṃ santataṃ pātu-kāmās tasthur yadvat pūrṇa-candraṃ cakorāḥ ||JGc_1,11.21|| [śālinī]
[28] tataś ca tat-pālana-tṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena yatnena yojitabhojaneṣu savayojaneṣu kācid anyā śobhā dhanyāṃ tāṃ vanyāṃ śobhayāmāsa, yathā: antarāntara-milad-valayānāṃ valgu bālya-vayasām adhimadhyam | sarvato' bhimukhatāṃ harir āgāl līlayābhramad apūrva-naṭābhaḥ ||JGc_1,11.22|| [svāgatā]
vibhrad-veṇuṃ jaṭhara-paṭayoḥ śṛṅga-vetre ca kakṣe vāme pāṇau masṛṇa-kavalaṃ vyañjanāny aṅgalīṣu | tiṣṭhan madhye priya-savayasāṃ hāsayan hāsitas tair divye loke kalayati mudā bhuktavān bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,11.23|| [mandākrāntā]
[29] tad evaṃ paramotsva-rateṣu teṣu vatsāḥ kaccha-deśād anaccha-tārṇa-pradeśaṃ praviśya pracchannā babhūvuḥ | [30] pracchanneṣu ca teṣu vicchinna-bhojana-ratīr mitra-tatīḥ svasthayan tad-avastha eva svayaṃ nīrandhra-vanāvanīdhra-madhyam adhyāsitān avīdhra-durga-mārgān vicitya kṛtakṛtyatā-rāhityaṃ pratītya ca nivṛtya tatra ca mitra-vargān aparicitya vaicittya-vaśād ubhayān api sabhayān matvā vicikitsan vicikāya | kāya-kleśataḥ keśavaḥ so' yaṃ kintayā cintayāmāsa ca, aho, mātṝṇāṃ yac chiśu-kulam asubhyo' pi dayitaṃ sthitiṃ vatsatvena prasajati tathā vatsapatayā | tad etan mat-prāṇa-pratikṛti-śarīraṃ kva nu gataṃ yad arthaṃ duṣṭāher jaṭharam aviśaṃ hā viṣamayam ||JGc_1,11.24|| [śikhariṇī]
[31] tad etad aguṇa-guṇa-guṇagaṇa-nidhānasya tasya niravadhānam api na citram adhyasyati | [32] eṣa hi prema-maya-līlāveśa-vaśyatām āpannaḥ kadācid avaśyaṃ paśyann apaśyann iva bhavati | tadā hi sadya evedaṃ pratyapadyata | āṃ brahmaṇaḥ khalv idaṃ karma | mama punar etāvantaṃ kālaṃ sañjaṅghanya-māna-sakhi-saṅgha-praṇayāsaṅga-vaśāl laṅghita-jñānatayā na tad-anusandhānaṃ jātam | na ca tena virodhitayedam ācaritam, kintu mayi prema-sthema-saṃhitasya tasya vraja-hitasya samprati mad-vaibhavaṃ prati viśeṣa-vīkṣā-pratīkṣā jātety evam evācaritam | yata eva khalu māyā-vaibhavatas tad ananya-sthāna-sthitaṃ-manyam evānyatra vanya-bhūmāv ākṛṣya punas tatraiva puline pratikṛṣya tat-tad-vṛndam anenāgopāyi, tato na virodhi-buddhir asau | virodhiṣu mad-buddhi-vīryayor nidrāgame' pi jāgarukatā kalitā | tato vayaṃ bhakte tasmin narma-karmaṭhatām eva ghaṭayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra ca prāyaḥ śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇābhiprāya-mayatayā yā mama yogamāyā sāhāyakam āyāti | yadi tām eva samprati cāvalambeya, tadā svayam eva tat-tad-rūpatāṃ labheya | nānyad dhi mad-dhitānāṃ teṣāṃ sāmyaṃ bhajed iti-[33] yena ca śatānandasya vrajānandasya ca mandatā-mandatāṃ vindeta, tad evaṃ cintayann eva, saha-suhṛl-loka-śokaṃ cintayāmāsa, hanta, hanta, kathaṃ tān māṃ vinā tāntān vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi? iti | tataś ca, yasya yasya ca śucā guṇa-rūpaṃ cintayann abhajata svatayātha | tasya suṣṭhu dhuta-bhedatayā'sau jajñivān prayatanaṃ vyatiricya ||JGc_1,11.25|| [svāgatā]
[34] iti tathānusandhāya svatas tat-tad-bālavatsādi-rūpāṇi sandhāya sarva-samādhāna-nirbandhāya dināntaravad eva vrajāgamana-devanena gehaṃ gehaṃ praveśam āsīnas tāṃ sandhyām abandhyāṃ cakāra | [35] tan-mātaras tu dināntarād apy antaraṅgataram ānandaṃ vindanti sma | tathā hi, sute gopeśvaryā nija-nija-suta-pratyaya-mudā tathā tan-mitratva-sphuraṇa-sukha-lakṣmyā dvi-guṇitam | purāvad vātsalyaṃ vraja-pura-purandhrīr vidadhatīs tadīyā saṃsiddhir yad adhinuta tad bhāti tad iva ||JGc_1,11.26|| [śikhariṇī]
yadyapy eka-svarūpā vraja-nṛpati-sutasyāpare bāla-vatsā jātās tarhy apy amī tat-pratima-padam adhus tatra nety eva yuktam | tad-rūpaṃ tad-guṇālis tad-amita-vihṛtiś cāśrayaḥ khalv amīṣāṃ tasyāpi svasya citra-sthiti-kṛd iti yatas tatra tatrābhyadhāyi ||JGc_1,11.27|| [sragdharā] [36] tad evaṃ hāna-prāyasya tasya hāyanasya pūraṇāya pañcaṣāṇy ahāni yadā hīnāni, tadā tu kṛṣṇa-viṣayaka-sneha-jātīya-sneham anu sva-para-tat-paratāyās teṣu bālādiṣu samyag avagamyamānatayā rāmo' pi vismitya tena saha praśnottare vinimitya viniścitya ca sthitavān, kintu teṣāṃ sakhīnām akhilānāṃ vipralambha-lambhita-kaṣṭena nijānuje ruṣṭatayā pañcaṣāṇy ahāni tena saha vanaṃ nājighāya |
brahmā tu tatra guptam āgataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇena tarkyate sma, yathā-
yasmād eti paraiti paśyati puraḥ paścāt tathā pārśvataḥ svātmānaṃ paritaḥ stṛṇoty anupadaṃ sambhrāmyati bhrāmyati | loptrā loptrasa-vatsa-vatsapa-gaṇaṃ sandigdham ālokate tasmān me pratibhāty asāv anudiśaṃ vaktraṃ dadhat stenakaḥ ||JGc_1,11.28|| [śārdūla]
[37] atha brahmā teṣām arvācīnānāṃ prācīnānāṃ ca bālādīnāṃ rūpādibhiḥ parasparam abhedam ākalayya cetasāścaryam ācarya cārvācaḥ parivindan, sarvato' py atidṛṣṭa-mahiṣṭhatā-bhūyiṣṭhān dṛṣṭavān | [38] brahmāṇaṃ paśyati śrīdāmādi-mitre tu sva-mitrāṇām evānayanecchā jāteti yadṛcchayā tad-anveṣaṇāvasthā prādurbhūtā, sāmpratikāś cāntarbhūtāḥ |
[39] tad evaṃ nānā-vaibhavam anubhavataḥ kamala-bhavasya traptatayānutaptatayā ca yā racitāvācīnatā, sā svayaṃ praṇāmāya pariṇamati sma | tatra ca,
ekam ekam adhaḥ kṛtvā mukhaṃ tatra caturmukhaḥ | namann anya-mukhasyordhvī-bhāvāt pūrtiṃ jagāma na ||JGc_1,11.29|| [anuṣṭubh] yadyapi na naman mumude vidhir ekāsyānavāg-bhāvāt | tadapi harer mukhacandrā-lokālopān mudaṃ lebhe ||JGc_1,11.30|| [upagīti]
[40] athāpakṛṣṭaṃ-manyaḥ sann ananya-gatitayā sumedhā vedhāḥ stavakeneva stavakeneṣṭavāṃś ca kṛṣṇam | yatra ca caturbhir vaktrair ānuvāna iva nuvann asau sarva-mahān api yat kiñcid gokulānugatānugatim eva prati nijānumatim ātatāna | yathā cāha sma-
tad bhūri bhāgyam iha janma kimapy aṭavyāṃ yad gokule' pi katamāṅghri-rajo' bhiṣekam | yaj-jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas
tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva ||[BhP 10.14.34] iti |
[41] tad evaṃ vraja-mahi-mahima-kara-kara-nikara-jaḍī-bhūtā vayaṃ nopapatti-pratyāsattiṃ labhāmaha ity alam ativistareṇa |
[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śrīmad-vraja-yuvarājena tatra kim uktam?
[43] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-na kim api, kintu tatra stuti-samaye tāvat | govindaḥ smitam atanot stuvānam enam dṛṣṭvā yat kim api dadarśa tatra citram | ekasmin vadati caturmukhe hi tasmiṃś catvāro dadhati rutīr iti bhramaḥ syāt ||JGc_1,11.31|| [praharṣiṇī]
[44] stuty-uttara-kālatas tu, vayaṃ gopāś cārthavanto brahmā ca tvam anarthavān | brūmas tvāṃ kim itīvāyam avadan smitam ātanot ||JGc_1,11.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
[45] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-parisedhaty api vedhasi kiṃ kiñcid apy uktam?
[46] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-stava-paryāvasāne khalu nija-rūpa-rūpatayā sarva-paryāptimadbhir api paścād āvirbhūtavadbhir bālādibhiḥ paritoṣa-poṣam amanyamānaḥ sa dhanyaḥ svajana-prema-jitaḥ śrīmān ajitas tān vraja-bālādīn evānetuṃ yadā vāñchām ānañca, tadāñjali-bandha-vyañjitāṃ sañjñām anu samanujñāṃ yācamānaṃ viriñciṃ khalv evaṃ lambhita-tad-upālambha-narma-smitam anujñāpayāmāsa-yadi tatra-bhavatām ājñā vijñāyate, tadā tān pūrvam evānusaṃhitān sannihitān ānayāmi iti |
[47] tataś ca viriñciḥ kiñcin namra-niṭilatā-ghaṭita-muni-vrata-sunirūpita-nija-durnītitayānujñāyāḥ karma-kartṛtvaṃ vyaktīkurvan, bhakti-bharāsakti-pṛktīkṛta-pulaka-saṅkulatayā svāparādha-maya-bādhā-vyakulatayā ca triḥ parikramya bahuśaḥ praṇamya ca nija-harmyam eva jagāma |
[48] śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca manasi tasyāparādhaṃ manāg apy anāgamayann āgamayamānaḥ prāg-diṣṭa-sadiṣṭa-dveṣa-veśa-kriyānatikrami-kramatayāvasthitāṃs tān vatsāṃs tat-sadṛg-avasthair vatsa-pālair melayāmāsa | [49] tathaiva hi teṣāṃ kāla-deśa-viparyayā paryālocanāya druhiṇa-devena sneha-dehany anavadya-vidyeyam udbhāvitā | etad evoktam-
tato' nujñāpya bhagavān sva-bhuvaṃ prāg-avasthitān |
vatsān pulinam āninye yathā pūrva-sakhaṃ svakam ||[BhP 10.14.42] iti |
[50] atha te,
ūcuś ca suhṛdaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ, svāgataṃ te' tiraṃhasā |
naiko' py abhoji kavala, ehītaḥ sādhu bhujyatām ||
tato hasan hṛṣīkeśo' bhyavahṛtya sahārbhakaiḥ |
darśayaṃś carmājagaraṃ nyavartata vanād vrajam ||[BhP 10.14.45-46] iti |
[51] carma cedam etāvantaṃ samayaṃ yathāvad eva yogamāyayāntardhāpitam iti gamyam |
[52] tataś ca saṃvatsara-prasara-vatsa-vatsapāla-bāla-viraha-virahān mahatānandena mahitas tair eva sahitaḥ saṃhita-sampad-vrajaṃ vrajaṃ praviśan, tat-tad-unmaryāda-vatsa-parāvartanāya nidiśan, pūrva-pūrvato' py apūrvaṃ parva parvati sma | tathā hy uktam-
barha-prasūna-vana-dhātu-vicitritāṅgaḥ proddāma-veṇu-dala-śṛṅga-ravotsavāḍhyaḥ | vatsān gṛṇann anuga-gīta-pavitra-kīrtir
gopī-dṛg-utsava-dṛśiḥ praviveśa goṣṭham ||[BhP 10.14.47] iti |
[53] tataś ca pitṛ-sambandhibhir nanda-sūnur iti mātṛ-sambandhibhir yaśodā-sūnur iti tasya nāmānūdya, sadya eva siddham iti cirantanam api tac-caritaṃ jage | tad yathā-
nanda-tanūjanur adya vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti dhru ||
adya yaśodā-sūnur vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti vā ||
oṣṭhādharam iha jalada-taṭāliḥ | dambhāvalir api dantaka-pāliḥ ||
śvāsa-bharaḥ kharadāvaja-vātaḥ | jihvā-yugam api vartma-nipātaḥ ||
ity utprekṣitatama-vividhāṅgān | vyatihāsān ācarataḥ sāṅgān ||
ahim anv ahitāṃ kalpayamānān | girir iti taṃ viśataḥ kṛta-mānān ||
tad-udara-madhya-kṛtābhyanuveśān | nija-virahādi-vimūrcchita-veśān ||
sneha-bharād atha svena sametān | svaka-netrāmṛta-vṛṣṭi-sacetān ||
tasmād bahir atha niṣkāsitavān | punar iha nikhilaṃ bata darśitavān ||
prāṇād adhikaḥ so' yaṃ prāṇān | rakṣann asmān kurute trāṇān ||JGc_1,11.33|| [mātrā-samaka]
[54] iti śrutvā ca te vrajasthāś cintayāmāsuḥ, sādhu-ghātukānāṃ pātukānām āmīṣāṃ katham iva jātu kāmāḥ sidhyeyuḥ? iti |
[55] tad evaṃ siddhe, sukhānubiddhe teṣāṃ same samāgame prātas tu bṛhad-bhrātaram anugamya praṇaya-maya-ramya-roṣam anunīya dīyamāna-vismayatayā tān ānīya tena caikatra praṇīya śrīvatsa-vatsaḥ pūrvavad eva vatsa-pālanam ārebhe |
[56] atha punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanāya sa-vismayam ivāha sma-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭhādhināyaka | brahmāṇḍa-grāmaṇīr yasya brahmāpi grāmaṇīr iva ||JGc_1,11.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
[57] tad evaṃ kathakayoḥ kathāṃ prathayitvā sabhyeṣu sākṣād iva kalita-tat-tat-keli-sandhayoḥ kṛtāñjali-bandhayos tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva sarve gṛha-vartmani vartamānā nija-nija-spṛhaṇīyaṃ karma nirmimāṇā api tām eva līlāṃ bṛṃhitāṃ hṛdi jagṛhire |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv agha-brahmāgha-mocanam nāma ekādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||11||
(12)
atha dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam
gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ
[1] atha paredyavi ca kathā prathate sma, [2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi kālenālpena [BhP 10.8.26] ityādi-rītyā varṣa-traya-traya-paryāyeṇa tayor vayo-gaṇanā nirṇītā, tathāpi kaumāraṃ tu varṣam ekam adhikam adhirūḍham, bāla-vatsānāṃ śrīvatsa-vatsasya ca mitho vatsara-viraha-mayānullāsena vyatīta-kṣaṇa-maya-saṃvatsara-kāla-bāla-vatsānurodhena vā tasya stabdhībhāvāt | [3] tatas tad-bhāvānugāmitayā rāmasya ca tathā vṛttaṃ sutarām eva vṛttam | tad-anantaram akhaṇḍaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ tu varṣa-dvayenaivāpūryata, cirāl labdha-bandhu-saṃvāsena samyag ullāsena jhaṭiti kaiśora-ghaṭanāt | tathā ca prathāṃ karavāma dhenuka-vadhāvama-dhāma-gamanānte | tad evam eva saṅgacchate kālenālpena ityādi |
tāvad evātmabhūr ātma-mānena truṭy-anehasā |
purovad ābdaṃ krīḍantaṃ dadṛśe sakalaṃ harim ||[BhP 10.13.40] iti |
tataś ca paugaṇḍa-vayaḥ-śritau [BhP 10.15.1] ityādi ca |
[4] atha prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | tad evaṃ viharatoḥ sarveṣāṃ mano harator anayoḥ pañcamaṃ varṣam añcat kaumārataḥ pāra-bhūtaṃ vayaḥ samayāñcakre | yathā-
aiṣamo' bhavad asau parut parāry evam ādi nikhilair yadāgaṇi | hanta tarhi sahasā bakāntakaḥ prāpta-kānti vijahau kumāratām ||JGc_1,12.1|| [rathoddhatā]
udgacchad-buddhi-śakti-prathama-ruci-jayi-śyāmatā-śubhratā-yuk kiñcid-vistīrṇa-vakṣaḥ-prabhṛti valayitāyāma-netrādi-gātram | keśaṃ veśaṃ ca pūrvād adhika-mitim ayat keli-śikṣā-pravīṇaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ prāg acaṇḍaṃ sphurad alam anayor māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||JGc_1,12.2|| [sragdharā]
[5] tadā ca kadācic chrī-vraja-rājñī sabhāntaḥ prātar āyātā śrīmad-abhinanda-patnī sayatnī-bhavantī tāṃ papraccha-yātaḥ kṛṣṇa-mātar, adya sadyaḥ prātar eva kutra vā bhavaj-jātaḥ prayātaḥ?
[6] vraja-rājñī tu sa-hāsam āha sma-hanta, tad etad vartamāna-samaya-paryantaṃ tasyodvartana-snāna-paridhāna-mayāni karmāṇi mayā nirmīyante sma | samprati mad api lajjām āsajjan svaka-savayaḥ-sevaka-priyaḥ pṛthag eva kṛta-tat-kriyaḥ sa mā samayā samāyāti | āgatya ca pratyahaṃ māṃ pitaraṃ yathā-yatham itaraṃ ca guru-janaṃ puru-gauraveṇa namaskāreṇa puraskaroti | [7] kiṃ ca, tad-avadhi yadā sandhyāyāṃ mayā dhyāyamānāgamanaṃ saha-vatsaḥ samāgacchati, tadā tad-upari vāri vāra-trayaṃ bhramayitvā pibantī bhavāmi sma | samprati tu, sa-śapatham edhamāna-yatnavatā tat-pratiṣedhatā tena mama hastau vihastau kriyete | evam eva rauhiṇeyaś ca iti | tad etad arvācīnaṃ tad-varṇanam apūrvatayākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sarvā hasanti sma | [8] sā punar uvāca-tad etad abālyam iva ca tasyāsamaya-mayatvād bālyam eva matvā sukham upalabhāmahe, anena tu duḥkhākriyāmahe |
[9] sarvāḥ sāśaṅkam ūcuḥ-hanta, kiṃ tat?
[10] sā prāha-svayam acirād eva gavāṃ vicāram antarā cicārayiṣitaṃ yat |
[11] sarvā ūcuḥ-nātrāpy anyathā manyasva | gopa-kula-tilakāyamāna-bālakānāṃ sa eṣa eva svabhāvaḥ sarvatra nābhāvam āsīdati | kim uta teṣv api parama-citra-caritrasya tasya iti |
[12] atha vraja-rājasya sadasy api tasya vṛttam idaṃ vṛttam āsīt | yathāha sma sa-smitaṃ samāsannau sannanda-nandanau nandita-samājaḥ śrīman-nanda-rājaḥ-bhoḥ āyuṣmantāv, adya-jāta iva yuṣmad-bhrātṛ-jātaḥ sa yathā samprati yuvāṃ prati vartate, na tathā mām iti lakṣyate | yataḥ kiñcit saṅkucita-vilocanena mām avalocayann ālocyate | yuvābhyāṃ saha tu madhura-vārtāṃ vartayann eva dṛśyate |
[13] sannanda uvāca-sāmpratam evedaṃ, yataḥ sāmprataṃ tatra-bhavatā tatra śikṣā-maya-vīkṣā gāmbhīryam ācaryate | āvābhyāṃ tu kaumāra-kālīne' pi tasminn atiśālīne vidheyatayā paryālocituṃ na pāryate | [14] pāśya paśya
prathamaṃ namam iha mātaram atha pitaraṃ tvāṃ tathaivāsmān | pratyūṣaḥ pratisuhṛdaṃ sat-kurute' sāv atīva bālye' pi ||JGc_1,12.3|| [udgīti]
[15] atha kramāgateṣu vatsalatayā samāna-mateṣu tad-ākarṇanārtham akiñcidvādiṣu śrīmad-upanandābhinandādiṣu tad-varṇyamānam anya-mukhād ākarṇya sānanda-vikasita-manda-hasita-bhrājiṣu punaḥ sannanda-nandanau prati śrī-vraja-rāja uvāca-bhavantāv ekāntam anubhavantāv anugamya tau ramya-kātarākṣi-prāntāv asakṛt prātar ārabhya prārthitavantāv iva hyaḥ pūrve' hni samantād bhrātarāv atidūrād adṛkṣātām | tat kim ucyatām?
[16] nandana uvāca-tadānīm eveti kiṃ vaktavyam? kintu cirād eva tayos tad abhirucitam upacitam asti | saṅkucita-bhāvābhyām āvābhyāṃ tu bhavatsu na śrāvitam |
[17] vrajarāja uvāca-kiṃ tat?
[18] sannandaḥ sasmitam uvāca-svayam eva gavāṃ sevanam iti yat |
[19] upananda uvāca-kim ūcatus tau?
[20] sannanda uvāca-āvayoḥ prathama-vayo' tītayos tāta-caraṇānāṃ svayaṃ gocāraṇam anācāratām ācarati iti |
[21] tad etad varṇyamānam ākarṇya tayor mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sa-vismayaṃ tūṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā virājamāne vrajeśāne sarve' pi tam ūcuḥ-yadyapy adya-jātāv iva sujātāv amū, tathāpi kramaṃ vinā buddhi-niṣkramasya bala-saṃvalanasya ca sad-bhāvād asmākaṃ vismāyakāv eva bhavataḥ | itas tu na vismāyakau bhavatas tapaḥ-prabhāva eva khalv evaṃ bhāvam āvahatīti | na khalu tat-tat-khalānāṃ yat parimalanaṃ jātam, tatra sahāyatānāṃ sahāyatā kācid api paricitā | tasmān maṅgalam eva saṅgataṃ bhaviṣyati iti |
[22] atha tadā kadācin nija-gṛhiṇyāpi saha rahasi śrī-vraja-rājasya sa eṣa prastāva-viśeṣa āsīt-yatra ca tau putra-prema-yantritatayā tad etan mantritavantau, paśyāmaḥ samaya-viśeṣam iti |
[23] tadā ca dina-katipayānantaraṃ sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rājasya vailakṣyam ālakṣya sarve' narvācīna-gopā mitho nirīkṣya hasanti sma | [24] tatra ca śrī-vraja-rāje kathaṃ katham? iti sa-smitam uktavati vadanti sma, yad asmābhir akasmād vismāyanam anubhūtam, tad eva bhavadbhir apīti sambhāvyate |
[25] vraja-rāja uvāca-kathyatāṃ tāvat tathyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ |
[26] sarva ūcuḥ-yadyapi cirata evedaṃ caritam, tathāpi bhavatāpi gocaritena gocaritenātīva racitam, yat khalu sarvaṃ go-jātam na tu bhavaj-jātam antarā padam api padaḥ pradadāti | kathañcit tenaivāgrāvasthitenādya tāḥ prasthāpitāḥ santi |
[27] vrajarāja uvāca-tad idam akasmāt kathaṃ jātam?
[28] sarva ūcuḥ-bhavat-putraḥ kutracid yatra snehaṃ vyañjayati, tatra sarvatra caivaṃ dṛśyate | [29] vraja-rāja uvāca-tarhi kim agarhitam arhitaṃ syāt?
[30] sarva ūcuḥ-yatra gaty-antaraṃ nāsti, tat khalv anantaram eva vidhātuṃ yuktam | yat tu tatra-bhavantas tatra bhītāyante, tat punar vatsa-pālane' pi na tucchāyate | kintu bhavat-tapa eva pratapati pratīpān iti pratīyate | tasmād bhavatād bhavatām anujñā, yā paramparayāpi paraṃ param apy amaṅgalaṃ tāra-yiṣyati |
[31] athedam ākarṇya nirvarṇanata eva jñāpitānujñā-nija-samāje śrīman-nanda-rāje sarvānumati-labdhānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prathita-samajñān samaya-jñān jijñāsayāmāsa | tair api budha-śravaṇa-sukha-prada-maṅgala-śravaṇa-saṅgata-budha-śravaṇa-viśiṣṭhāyām abahula-bāhulāṣṭamyāṃ bahulā-pālanaṃ bahulam etad iṣṭam ity ādiṣṭam | [32] śrīman-nandādayaś ca sarve dundubhi-nirghoṣeṇa ghoṣe tasmin nirviśeṣam ahas-tritayam ahamahamikayā mahaḥ pracārayantas, tad-vatsa-cāraṇa-bṛhad-utsavam apy aticarantas tat samācaranti sma |
ekasyaikasya ced vaktur vaktrāṇi syuḥ sadāyutam | tadā tad vaktum icchantu yady āyuḥ sarvadāyutam ||JGc_1,12.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
[33] dig-darśanaṃ tu yathā, gopālocita-navya-veṣa-valanai rakṣā-vidhānair dvijādy- āśībhiḥ sudināha-labhya-racanair vrajyārha-nīrājanaiḥ | saṅgānānvita-vādya-nṛtya-nikaraiḥ śaśvaj-jayādy-āravaiḥ śrīmān gopa-mahendra-sūnur agamad rāmeṇa dhenūr anu ||JGc_1,12.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[34] tad anu gati-rītir itīva ca gantavyā-vādya-gīta-maṅgala-parītaṃ purodhasaḥ purodhāya dhenūḥ sannidhāya tāś ca pādyādibhir arcitā vidhāya madhura-grāsais tāsāṃ samagrāṇāṃ tṛptim ādhāya tāsu nati-prabhṛtibhir mānam upadhāya punaś ca pradāna-dakṣiṇābhiḥ purohitādīn akṣīṇānandān sandhāya, śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇādīn mañjulāñjali-valitam agrato nidhāya sthitavati sāgraje tasminn avaraje, śrīmāṃs tat-pitā vrajarājas tāvan maṇi-maya-lakuṭiṃ tat-kare ghaṭayāmāsa | śrīmatī tan-mātā ca vraja-rājñī bhāle tilakaṃ nidadhe, nidhāya ca sā-
rāma prāg asya paścād bhava subala yuvāṃ śrīla dāman sudāman doḥ pārśva-sthau bhavetaṃ diśi vidiśi pare santu cātmīya-bandhoḥ | itthaṃ haste vidhṛtya pratiśiśu diśatī tatra kṛṣṇasya mātā tat-tat-karmādhikāra-śriyam api dadatī netra-nīrair asikta ||JGc_1,12.6|| [sragdharā]
[35] atha rohiṇī-bṛṃhita-śuci-sampad-upananda-gṛhiṇī-saṃhita-mahita-mahilābhiḥ sahitaṃ yathāyathaṃ saṅgamite nānā-maṅgale, bhuvi divi ca mahā-maha-bahala-kuśala-kutūhalam anu, mātaraṃ pitaraṃ kāṃścid anyāṃś ca namaskṛtya, kṛta-kṛtyatayā jihi-jihi-kāreṇeritāś ca gāvaḥ svābhimukham eva sthitā na prasthitavatya ity anupapattyā pratyāsannān gurūn parāvartya, tāsām purata eva sa-bala-sakhaḥ sa prasthitavān | prasthitavati ca tatra śyāma-varṇe tarṇakāgrimatā-nirvarṇaneneva mandaṃ mandaṃ gacchantaṃ gāvas tam anvagacchan |
[36] tad evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmāv etāv atha svānugamana-kamana-manaskān janān kathaṃ katham api tataḥ pathaḥ ślathayitvā, svātmānam api tal-locana-śṛṅkhalā-mocanān mocayitvā, sakhibhir apy akhila-vilambi-lalitair nava-gopa-mahasopavalitaiḥ saha sahasā hasantau lasantau cārāya madhye madhye stabdha-nikhila-gavīkau labdha-mano-gavīkau suvalita-calitaṃ govardhana-diśam uddiśya calataḥ sma |
[37] yatra gāvaḥ saṅketita-svarādi-viśeṣeṇaiva mithaḥ saṅkīrṇā vikīrṇāś ca bhavanti sma, na tu daṇḍenopaghātaṃ viśīrṇāḥ kriyante sma | yatra ca sakhiṣu tābhyāṃ saha parasparaṃ maṇḍayanteṣu nandayanteṣu krīḍā-janayanteṣu ca parama-kautukam āvirbhavati sma |
[38] tad etan nirvarṇya devair varṇitaṃ yathā-
pratyekaṃ gāva etā bahir api ca hareḥ prāṇa-rūpā yad āsāṃ śaśvat tṛptau ca tṛptiṃ kṣudhi ca kalayati kṣud-vikāraṃ sa eṣaḥ | ānīyānīya caitā nijahṛdi vidadhad ghrāṇa-saukhyaṃ dadhānaḥ śliṣyann uccair vicinvann aśanam upadadat pālayan svena bhāti ||JGc_1,12.7|| [sragdharā]
usrāṇāṃ prāṇa-sāmyaṃ vahati harir amūs taṃ vinā rikta-cittāś citra-prāyāḥ samantād yad iha vana-tati-śrī-nibhā visphuranti | tal-lābhād ghrāṇa-dṛṣṭi-śravaṇa-sarasana-sparśa-yogād valante kintu syāc citram etad bahir upavalitaṃ teṣu taṃ svādayanti ||JGc_1,12.8|| [sragdharā]
āhūtaṃ kurute hariḥ sakhi-janaṃ, so' py enam evaṃ tathā vakti śliṣyati jighrati prahasati skandhaṃ spṛśan karṣati | āstāṃ tac ca mahādbhutaṃ śṛṇuta bho yady antaraṃ tarkyate naivātmā pṛthag asya tasya ca bhaved ity eva vijñāyate ||JGc_1,12.9|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
vadati sakhi-samūhaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmāv itīdaṃ kvacid api vinimāya prāha tat tac ca yuktam | kalayata yad imāv apy ātmanaḥ sthāna eva sphuṭam iha vidadhāte yan mithas tatra tatra ||JGc_1,12.10|| [mālinī]
[39] atha tad evaṃ ca sthite, pūrvata eva tadīya-vimala-parimala-mādhurī-dhārā-nandita-vidūraga-vṛndāvana-sthira-cara-jīvāvalībhir jīvātutayājīvyamānau, samprati tu sarvā eva tā devatā-pūrvāḥ paramāpūrva-darśana-sparśanādibhir labdha-parvaṇaḥ kurvāte sma | [40] yāḥ khalu sarvātiyāyi-sukha-dāyitayānyeṣām api puṇyāya puṇya-phalāya naipuṇyam āseduḥ | [41] tatraiva ca sarva-sukha-śaṃsinī vaṃśī sarvam ātmānaṃ ca kṛtārthatāṃ prāpitavatī | yataḥ-
na tad vanaṃ yan na vihāra-maṅgalaṃ nāyaṃ vihāraḥ śubha-gīta-bhṛn na yaḥ | gītaṃ na tad yan na hi vaṃśīkākṛtaṃ vaṃśī na sā kṛṣṇa-mukhānugā na yā ||JGc_1,12.11|| [upajāti 12]
[42] tad-dine tu kāntaḥ so' yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ karṇāntaḥ kriyatām-
udīrṇa-muralīkalaḥ sva-guṇa-gātṛ-gopāvṛtir balena sahitaḥ sphurad-vividha-mādhurī-vistṛtiḥ | rasārdram aniśa-smitaṃ tad-atihārda-bhājāṃ gavāṃ hitaṃ svajana-cittavad vanam athāviśan mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,12.12|| [pṛthvī]
[43] sa ca nitānta-priya-jana-bhānaḥ kānanāntaḥ-sāra-sarasa-gandha-sarasa-sugandha-gandha-vāha-vāhita-nava-pallava-pāṇibhiḥ sphuran-madhura-sakhi-tatiṃ madhupatim āliṅgann utasaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya, svānuvrata-madhuvrata-khaga-mṛga-mañju-guñjitādi-vyañjanayā khelitum iva protsāhayāmāsa |
[44] tataś ca kautuka-viśeṣa-lambhanāya vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ sa-smitam īkṣamāṇaḥ sa-vismayavad utprekṣamāṇaś ca nijāgrajaṃ prati sādara-narma-gandha-prabandhi-vana-varṇanaṃ nirmame, yathā- nūnaṃ bhavān viśva-patir namanti yad baliṃ gṛhītvā taravaḥ padaṃ tava | paśya prasūnādi-śatena tan nata- pravāla-śākhā-śikhayā spṛśanti te ||JGc_1,12.13|| [upajāti 12]
tvaṃ rājase deva vane' tra sāmprataṃ vayaṃ na paśyāma tathāpi tāmasāḥ | itīva cakṣuṣmati janma-lambhanaṃ vṛkṣā vṛṇānāś caraṇaṃ tavāśritāḥ ||JGc_1,12.14|| [upajāti 12]
gāyanti tvāṃ ṣaṭpadāś cānuyāntaḥ śrī-rohiṇyāḥ putram antarhitaṃ ca | itthaṃ mitrāṇy āhur ūhe' ham evaṃ sarveśas tvaṃ na tv amī san-munīśāḥ ||JGc_1,12.15|| [śālinī]
suramyaṃ nṛtyanti pramada-śikhinaḥ sneha-valitaṃ hariṇyaḥ paśyanti sphuṭa-mṛdu-kalaṃ bibhrati pikāḥ | naṭā rāmāḥ sūkta-prapaṭhana-vidaḥ kānana-sadām amī dhanyā yasmād vidadhati tavārād atithitām ||JGc_1,12.16|| [śikhariṇī]
aṅghrisparśair dharitrīgiritṛṇasaritas te nakhaśreṇilekha- śrīmac-citrair vicitra-druma-samudayaga-dyota-vīrud-vibhedāḥ | snigdhekṣābhiś ca dhanyā mṛga-vihaga-gaṇā vakṣasaḥ saṅga-lābhād eṣā tatrāpi gopī-vratatir atitarāṃ yat-spṛhā sāpi lakṣmīḥ ||JGc_1,12.17|| [sragdharā]
pitṛvyān me kṣatrād avataraṇam āptaḥ sa tu bhavān pitur gopeśasyātmaja-padam agād dharma-vidhinā | atas tvaṃ gopīnāṃ pariṇayanam āptāsi tad iyaṃ latā gopī-nāmnī tava hṛdaya-lagnā prathayati ||JGc_1,12.18|| [śikhariṇī]
[45] athāgrajaś cānuja-vācam amṛtam ivācamya smitam ācarann uvāca-bhavādṛśa eva tādṛśa-guṇa-gaṇa-bhāg īśvaraḥ katham anyaṃ tatra gaṇyaṃ karoti? iti |
[46] tad evam akhila-sakhibhiḥ saha hasan narmaṇā teṣāṃ śarma sphuṭam uttambhayan, śrīmad-vṛndāvana-vana-śobhām api svam iva tān upalambhayan, paśūn api mānasa-gaṅgā-rodhāṃsi lambhayan svayam apy ayam atitarāṃ reme | tac ca prātyahika-prāyam evaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā-
ramate rāmaṃ paritaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ | sakhi-gaṇa-gīta-guṇeṣu sa-tṛṣṇaḥ ||
anugāyati pika-ṣaṭpada-gānam | parijalpati śuka-haṃsa-samānam ||
evaṃ cakra-cakora-bakādi | anurauti sphuṭa-hāsa-vivādi ||
dvīpi-mukhārpita-bhīti paśūnām | rutim iva sṛjati bhayāya śiśūnām ||
pakṣi-mṛgādikam aharahar acalam | viracita-nāmabhir āha ca sakalam ||
bhramati sakhā yadi tasmin ko' pi | karṣati vihasan paṇam amuto' pi ||
dūraga-paśum āhvayati ca nāmnā | kṛta-go-gopa-manorama-sāmnā ||
gavyāhūtau śikhināṃ hūtiḥ | jātā yad asau ghana-ruti-bhūtiḥ ||
vyatiyuñjāno bhrātrā sva-karam | śaṃsati hasati sakhī-hita-nikaram ||
sakhibhir viśramayann ayam āryam | praṇayati tat-pada-lālana-kāryam ||
sulalita-pallava-talpa-vidhānaḥ | suhṛd-ūru-sthira-mūrdha-nidhānaḥ ||
keli-śramam anu kṛta-śayanehaḥ | puṇyatamair upavījita-deḥaḥ ||
atra ca kair api lālita-caraṇaḥ | asmat-tṛṇ-mātrada-paricaraṇaḥ ||
yaḥ snigdhānāṃ gāna-vinodaiḥ | nidrām itavān svara-kṛta-modaiḥ ||
smaratāṃ tan naḥ kim api manaḥ-stham | samayaṃ sahate nānyāvastham ||
vayam iha ke vā lubdhaṃ-manyāḥ | lubdhā yasmin śuka-mukha-dhanyāḥ ||JGc_1,12.19|| [mātrā-samaka]
[47] tad evam eva valgu valayite līlā-valaye pūrvavan nilayād ākalitam iṣṭa-miṣṭānnādikaṃ rasanayā śliṣṭaṃ vidhāya, gavāṃ jālaṃ cālayan pālayan sāgraja-vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ savayobhir āyatīgavam avasaram avagatya gotrā-mātrāṇāṃ tatiṃ śanair upavrajam anaiṣīt | nītvā ca tārṇaka-vātsaka-bhedānāṃ tathā strī-gavīnāṃ tāsv apy upasāryāsandhinī-praṣṭhauhī-dhenu-baṣkayiṇī-gṛṣṭi-samāṃsamīnā-naicikī-kapilā-vaśā-gopati-prabhṛtīnāṃ tatra ca gaṅgādi-nāmnāṃ tathā puṅgavānāṃ teṣu cārṣabhya-damya-jāta-kakutpūrṇa-kakuj-jātokṣa-mahokṣa-vṛddhokṣa-yugya-prāsaṅgya-śākaṭa-praṣṭhavāṭ-pramukhānāṃ tatra ca haṃsādi-nāmnāṃ paraḥ-koṭīnāṃ kūṭān pṛthak pṛthag avīvasat | tatra tatra ca nastitān api śivaka-baddhān acīkarat |
[48] tataś ca pūrva-pūrvasmād apy apūrvatayā maṅgala-vastu-nikara-karaiḥ puraskṛta-kṣiti-deva-nara-deva-puraḥsarair vrajavāsi-varair upavrajya nīrājya ca sapaśu-pāla-balaḥ sa gopālaḥ sadanaṃ sādaram āsādayāmāse | prasādayāmāse ca sulalita-lālanayā janita-sukha-jananī-mukha-purandhrī-janena |
[49] atha kṣaṇa-mātraṃ tatra viśramya go-dohanāya nirgamya ramya-doha-pātra-sandohaṃ kiṅkara-nikara-karāhṛtaṃ vidhāya, gavās-thānīm abhinidhāya, mahā-mahima-gopa-samūham anukṛtopaveśaṃ śrī-vraja-nareśam anujñāpya vatsa-mocanam ājñāpya dhenuka-madhya-sthitaḥ svasti-vācanādi-praśastaṃ samasta-citta-mohanaṃ go-dohanaṃ nāma karma prathamaṃ nirmame |
[50] tatra ca gṛhān nirgamanaṃ yathā, hāṭaka-lakuṭi-pāṇir maṇi-cita-niryoga-rājad-uṣṇīṣaḥ | jita-gajarāja-vilāsaḥ sabalaḥ kṛṣṇo yayau goṣṭham ||JGc_1,12.20|| [āryā]
[51] dohanaṃ yathā, śrīmat-paṭṭa-vaṭānta-mauktika-lasan-niryoga-rājat-kacau gāḍhā-naddha-varāntarīya-rucibhiś citrādharāṅga-śriyau | ūrdhvajñū kṣiti-saṃhitāgra-caraṇau jānu-dvayāntaḥ-sthita- svarṇāmatra-dharau sitāsita-tanū dhenūr duhāte sma tau ||JGc_1,12.21|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[52] tataś ca ghaṭodhnīnāṃ tāsāṃ nātidugdhānām api dugdhāni tu pracuraṃ dugdhāni vidhāya gavādi-sambhālanam anu gopān saṃvidhāya tāni ca pituḥ purastān nidhāya karābhyām añjaliṃ sandhāya sthitavantau santau, tena dūratas tadīya-turīya-kakṣā-pūrita-cāturī-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sthagitena bhūyo bhūyaś cāhūya savyāpasavyayor upaveśitau | yatra ca-
akṣṇā tasyāpasavyena savyaṃ tac cakṛṣe balāt | api savyenāpasavyaṃ rāmaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ didṛkṣuṇā ||JGc_1,12.22|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca- eka-hetu-mayam eva locane dve ca bāṣpam aparatra vindataḥ | rāma-kṛṣṇa-yugapad-vilokane te tu gopa-nṛpater yathāyatham ||JGc_1,12.23|| [rathoddhatā]
tathā hi- savyam akṣi tanujād vrajeśitur bhrātṛjāt punar asavyam asravat | yatra mānasam api svayaṃ dvidhā- bhidyatāśru-miṣam ity abudhyata ||JGc_1,12.24|| [rathoddhatā]
tataś ca- agrimān agrimān kurvann antyān antyān samaiḥ samam | so' bhito rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ śobhito gṛham āyayau ||JGc_1,12.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
[53] tauryātrika-carya-paryākulatayeti śeṣaḥ |
gṛham āgatya ca sarvām ātma-goṣṭhīṃ miṣṭānnādibhiḥ suṣṭhu tuṣṭām akārṣīt | [54] tataś cānanda-viśiṣṭeṣu visṛṣṭeṣu śiṣṭeṣu rāma-kṛṣṇau nija-nija-dhāma samāgamya ramyatama-śayyām adhiśayya mātṛbhyām upacaryamāṇau paricārakaiḥ paricaryamāṇau sukhaṃ nidadratuḥ |
[55] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdhaṃ tad idaṃ vākyaṃ sāñjali vyānañja-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-dharā-pate | ātmārāmāś ca yat-kīrtyā yānti drāg ātma-vismṛtim ||JGc_1,12.26|| [anuṣṭubh] [56] atha śrīdāmādi-camatkāra-sāra-prada-prathanasya tad-etat-kathanasya śravaṇānte, saiveyaṃ līleti bhrānte, tata eva bahir vṛttita upaśānte goloka-dharitrī-kānte jane ca śreṇī-prānte, tau sūta-sutau yathāvad baddhāñjalitayāvasthitau cirata eva pūrva-pūrvavat prīti-dānena vāsaṃ prasthāpitau vidhāya te sarve yathāsvam āvāsādikam āsāditavantaḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ nāma dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||12||
(13)
atha trayodaśaṃ pūraṇam
kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanam
[1] atha pratiprātar iva śrīmad-vrajarāja-samāje virājamāne kathāṃ kathayituṃ samutkaṇṭho madhukaṇṭho nijāntaś cintayāmāsa-
[2] dhenu-cāraṇārambha-lambhaka-dine dhenukālambhaḥ khalu śrī-bādarāyaṇinā tadīya-cāraṇāvasara-sāmyānusāriṇā pūrvam eva varṇitaḥ | vastutas tu paugaṇḍa-prānta eva paṇḍayā nirṇītaḥ, tad-divasāvasāne veśma-praveśe kaiśorāṃśāveśa-varṇanāt | ataḥ śrī-parāśareṇāpi kāliya-damanānantar-āvasara eva so' yaṃ sāvasaraḥ kṛtaḥ | śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca spaṣṭam eva, damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunā-hrade [2.13.1] ity uktvā dhenuka-vadhaḥ samārabdhaḥ | tad eva yuktyāpi vyaktī-bhavati | kārtika-vartamāna-śuklāṣṭamyāṃ gocāraṇārambha-sambhava-dinatayā pādme spaṣṭatayoktir dṛṣṭā | pakva-tāla-phala-kālo bhādra eva, tatra ca dhenuka-nirdhūnana-prasiddhiḥ | tasmāt kāliya-damanam eva prathamaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ iti |
[3] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam abhyācaṣṭa-
kavayo ye bhuvi khyātās ta evākavayo matāḥ | sukham āyāsyatīty evaṃ suduḥkhaṃ varṇayanty amī ||JGc_1,13.1|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti tūṣṇīkām āsajya punar āha sma: athavā-
sukhaṃ vā vīryaṃ vā tad iha paramaṃ yat pratimukhaṃ pratīpaṃ nirjityānavaratam atulyaṃ vijayate | kaviś ca śreyān sa sphurati khalu yas tad-vidhatayā sadā tat tad gāyann api na paritas tṛpyatitarām ||JGc_1,13.2|| [śikhariṇī]
[4] ataḥ kāliya-niryāpana-phalaṃ tad idaṃ vṛttam āpātataḥ suduḥsaham apy āyatyāṃ pratyāpta-bahula-sukha-sahacaratayā varṇanam evāsmābhir ākarṇanīyam eva ca yuṣmābhir iti yācitvā sa-kampam uvāca-
[5] tad evam arjunīṣu paryāg eva cirāya cāryamāṇāsu pari kāliyālaya-jalāśayāśayam eva calituṃ khalu śrī-balarāmaḥ samanujñāṃ kalayāñcakre, śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ śikṣita-caryānugamāt | śrī-balāvarajasya tu tasya cirata evāvirataṃ tad didṛkṣā na kṣīṇāsīt | [6] bahalena kutūhalena, janmata eva durjana-tejasām asahanatāyām avikalena tejasvitā-balena ca |
[7] tad evaṃ sthite sadāvad eva kadāpi kṛṣṇāgra-janmanaḥ śravaṇākhyaṃ māsikaṃ janmarkṣam atithivat prathitiṃ vraja-sadasi samāsasāda | tadā ca saṅkarṣaṇaḥ sa khalu harṣaṇa-maṅgala-snapanādy-āsaṅgataḥ sva-gṛha eva saṅgata āsīt | [8] tadā ca kāsāñcanābhinavānāṃ gavām atipratyāsanna-prasavānām avaśyam eva svāvanīyatayā vināpi taṃ vanīm anugata-sakhaḥ śrīdāma-sakhaḥ prasthitavān | kintu sambhojana-samaya-samayane samayaṃ vidhāya tadā ca labdhe vipralabdher avasare tad-itaraṃ prati yaḥ kāla-kūṭa-tulyaḥ kāla-kūṭas tan-maya-kālindīya-kāliya-hrada-haritam eva tvaritaṃ hari-sudhā-vāridhir avajagāhe |
[9] tatra gavām agresarā ye gopa-kumāra-varās, teṣu cānāśitaṅgavīna-navīna-vana-vibhāgāvakalana-kalita-bahala-kutūhala-jāta-rabhasataḥ kiñcid vilambam ālambamāneṣu nidāgha-drāghīyas tṛṣṇā-vyākulam agrima-gokulaṃ kāliya-viṣākulaṃ kṛṣṇā-jalaṃ pibati sma | pāna-mātrāc ca vicetanatayā nipapāta, kṣaṇatas te cāgre-sarās tad-avaloka-śoka-dharā deha-jihāsayā sahasā svayam api dhayantaḥ patanti sma | [10] iyaṃ punar yogamāyāyā evānapāyā gatiḥ, yā khalu khalānām utkalanāyāsambhavam api sambhāvayati |
[11] atha muhūrta-pūrtāv āgato' yaṃ toyada-śyāmala-mūrtir mūrtān eva tān paśyann anyādṛśa-śyāmalatām ājagāma, vilalāpa ca-
yā gāvaḥ khalu devatā vrajasadām asmākam uccaistarāṃ ye bālāś ca sadaiva jīva-tulitās te' mī vipannāḥ puraḥ | hā hanta svayam asmi tat-sahacaraḥ kiṃ bhrātaraṃ mātaraṃ tātaṃ sarva-janaṃ ca vacmi mama dhik cāpalyataḥ sāhasam ||JGc_1,13.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[12] tataś ca vipratīsāra-sārānusārādruta-vidrutatara-cetasaḥ śrī-vraja-kula-candramasaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukham abhidatta-dṛśaḥ stimitī-kṛta-nijādharā netrāmbhu-dhārā nipetuḥ, yā evāṅkurī-kṛta-vasudhāḥ sudhāyamānā yathā-kramaṃ sarvaṃ cetayāmāsuḥ | kintu mura-śatruḥ puraḥ puraḥ-stha-gamanāveśād apuraḥ-stha-deśāśritānāṃ cetanāṃ tadā na ciceta, cirād eva tv acetīt |
[13] te ca cetitāḥ sarve cirāya vicāra-pracāraṃ nānucaranti sma, yasmād ātmānam agha-nāma-dhara-viṣadhara-viṣama-viṣa-mohād rakṣitavantam agha-dviṣam eva tatra tatra bhramantam anubhūya, bhūyaḥ sa eva cetanā-mūlam iti niścitavantaḥ |
[14] kṛṣṇas tu tān vilulitaveśān labdhopaveśān dṛṣṭvā yugapad eva sarvān kṛṣṭvā pṛthak pṛthag evāśliṣṭavān | [15] tad uktam eva yad asya khalv autpattika evāyam upapattim atītavān guṇaḥ, yad-bhāva-bhāvanaḥ syāt tatrānurūpa-rūpāvirbhāvanam asau yaugapadyam upasadya, bahutrāpi sadya evāpadyate iti | [16] tatra bālair milanaṃ, yathā, dṛṣṭir bāṣpam itā tanuḥ stimitatām antarmatir līnatām itthaṃ saṅgati-sādhane tu nikhile' bhīkṣṇaṃ gate vyarthatām | kiṃ saukhyaṃ kim asaukhyam etad iti ca sphūrtiṃ vināvasthitau kañcit ko' pi na kiñcid ujjhitum abhūc chakti-prayuktaś ciram ||JGc_1,13.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[17] gobhir yathā-
gāvo huṅkṛti-ghoṣaṇā valayitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ lihantyaś cirāt tad-bāhu-dvaya-veṣṭanena vilasat-kaṇṭhyaḥ samutkaṇṭhitāḥ | yatnāt tyājita-tad-grahāś ca paśupaiḥ kṣiptāś ca tasthuś ciram tās tad-vaktra-sudhākara-dyuti-sudhā-pītāvatṛptekṣaṇāḥ ||JGc_1,13.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[18] tad evaṃ sati tasya bhāva-viśeṣodbhavaḥ samudbhāvyate | pūrvam evāyaṃ śrī-yuta-kṛṣṇaḥ pārāvāra-bhaviṣṇu-sthāsnu-cariṣṇu-duḥkha-dāna-dhṛṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇādhiṣṇyasya kāliyasya nirākariṣṇu-tṛṣṇo' pi, tat-patnībhyo' patrapiṣṇutayā cirāya tūṣṇīṃ babhūva | samprati tu go-gopāla-kāla-dharmāpāta-jātāsahiṣṇutayā vardhiṣṇu-krodhaḥ suṣṭhu jātaḥ |
[19] tataś ca sāvahittham ittham uvāca-aho, vayasyāḥ! paśyatha atrodaka-stambha-vidyā-kṛtāvakāśa-prakāśamāna-hradinī-hrada-sthita-sva-sadane kāliyākhya-manda-dandaśūkas tiṣṭhati | tena ca duṣṭa-niṣṭhyūtayā sarva evākharva-viṣa-jvālayā jvalitāḥ paryag-deśā dṛśyante | upary apy utpātitāḥ patatriṇaś cātra patitā ity ātma-netrābhyāṃ pratīyatām, yebhyas tu prāṇā jagat-prāṇāśana-bhayataḥ sadya eva vipratipadyeva svayam utpatantaḥ kadāpi na nyavartanta | so' yaṃ punar garutmat-kṛtāmṛta-seka eka eva kāla-kuṭa-jvālayāpi kṛtālambaḥ kadambaḥ sulalita-dalāditayā lālasīti | tasmād asyopariga-koṭara-piṭhare sphuṭaṃ tad anavadyam amṛtam adyāpi vidyata iti prasahyāham āruhya paśyāni | bhavantas tu gāḥ kiñcid dūracaratayā cārayantaś carantu |
[20] tad etad vadan vigata-kadanaḥ kañja-vadanaḥ kadambam adhiruhya parikaraṃ samūhya, svayaṃ kiraṇa-gaṇāmṛta-ghanāghanaḥ sānnidhya-mātra-nirmita-sādharmye tasmin kāliya-harmye nirmala-jala-krīḍā-kutukāya papāta-
[21] yatra ca tatra sarpa-hrada-gata-jalaṃ dhanuḥ-śatam udasarpat | tac ca śrī-vrajarāja-tapaḥ-pratāpa-phalasya saṅkhyātīta-balasya tasya na citram ity eva mantavyam, yena hi paugaṇḍatayā nātipracaṇḍam api tad eva tad-vapuś caṇḍāṃśu-koṭivad atīvoddaṇḍatayā tatra kuṇḍalīnāṃ bhāti sma | tataś ca tasyāmara-vāraṇa vāraṇa-vikrama-kramatayā ghūrṇad-bhujāpūrṇa-vār-ghoṣaṇa-saṅgharṣaṇayā gharṣitas tad-utkarṣāsahana-samājaḥ sahasā tanūnapān-mahasāhi-rājaḥ svīya-līlāntarīpāntaḥ svayaṃ krīḍā-harṣataḥ smitaṃ varṣantaṃ pītāṃśuka-vidyudbharaṃ kara-caraṇādhara-rohitākaraṃ vanamālā-śacīpati-cāpa-dharaṃ sulalita-nīla-ghana-varaṃ tam evāsasāda |
[22] samprati tu kṛta-yava-kṣāra-sāra-sandha-gandhakendhana-vahnīyamānam etam ātmanā cachāda nanāda ca | kevala-bali-mānitāmayāsahiṣṇutayā dhṛṣṇag asau nāga-jiṣṇur ārto' pi na nivartate sma |
[23] atha kāliyasya varuṇa-pāśapāśīyamānābhogāśaya-nīyamānāśī-rāśībhyāṃ yāhaṅkṛtis tasyāś cūrṇī-kṛti-kautukāya yogamāyā-maya-kaṅkaṭa-saṅghaṭitāṅgatāṅgatas tṛṇāvarta-vartana-samudvartanaḥ sa muhūrtaṃ tathaiva vartate sma, yatra hi tasya sad-ahitasya bhoginaḥ śatam ekātirekābhogā markaṭikā-jālavad vighaṭita-śaktayaḥ santi sma | āśiṣaś ca tūla-varti-tulāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ | [24] kintu yadā kadambād asau kadamba-mālī kāliyālaya-kālindī-śambaram apaptat tadātitapta-hṛdayatayā hāhā-kāra-kṛta-mithaḥ-kreṅkāraḥ sa khinnaḥ sakhi-vāraḥ skhalac-caraṇa-cāraḥ sahasā tasminn eva sasāra | [25] gāvaś ca śāva-sahitāḥ sahitās tam evānudrāvakatām avāpuḥ |
[26] tataś ca sveṣu viśveṣu tam eva hradaṃ sāvega-gadaṃ prāviśatsu pratidiśaṃ gāvaś ca praviśantīty evaṃ dṛṣṭvā parama-kaṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭvānupāyāḥ paśupāḥ naṣṭa-prāyā bhraṣṭa-kāyā, yamunāyāḥ prahvā iva kahvāsura-jaṭharād iva tat-pratyāgaty-āśayā paraṃ prāṇanti sma | tatra ca-
kiṃ jñaptiḥ svapanaṃ suṣuptir athavā mūrcchā mṛtir jīvanaṃ bhāty evaṃ nahi niścikāya nikhilaḥ so' yaṃ sakhīnāṃ gaṇaḥ | usrāṇāṃ tatir asra-vṛṣṭi-kalitaiḥ sā ca pravāhaiḥ punas tarhy eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ hradaṃ ca tam atha kṣveḍair ivāpūpurat ||JGc_1,13.6|| [sragdharā]
[27] teṣu ca bahir īdṛg-avastheṣu tathāntar anavastheṣu na ko' pi prakopi tad-vṛttaṃ vraje vṛttaṃ kuryād iti vicārya diviṣad-varya-vrajena muhur utpāta-vrātaṃ pratyāpayya tam anusañcāryate sma |
[28] tatra vraja-prajā-vacanaṃ yathā-
divi bhuvi khe cotpātāḥ katham iva tat-kālam udbhūtāḥ | āṃ naḥ sarveṣāṃ yaḥ prāṇeṣv adhi tat-kṛte ta ime ||JGc_1,13.7|| [upagīti]
[29] iti vyagrī-bhūya samagrāḥ prajāḥ sa-grāmaṇyas taṃ vrajāgra-gaṇya-samājaṃ kṛṣṇāgra-janma-janmarkṣa-mahasi sambhojanāya janāyatanatām āptavatyaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, vraja-mahī-pati-patnī ca vraja-mahilābhir apatrapām apahāya tatrājighāya | sandideśa dūra-deśataḥ-
durnimittam udabhūd balaṃ vinā hā yayau viṣa-diśaṃ balānujaḥ | hanta pūrṇa-samayaḥ sa nāyayau goṣṭha-rāṭ katham ihāsti nirvṛtaḥ? ||JGc_1,13.8|| [svāgatā] iti |
tataś ca- dehaṃ gehaṃ tat tad arthaṃ ca sarvaṃ dhik-kurvantas tyakta-tat-parva-bhogāḥ | te gacchantaḥ kāliyānaccha-kacchaṃ vāta-vrāta-kṣipta-cittā ivāsthuḥ ||JGc_1,13.9|| [śālinī]
[30] bhrātṛ-prabhāva-jñānārāmaḥ śrī-rāmas tu teṣāṃ śaṅkāyām aniśām ayann api na tadānīṃ tad-bhāvam avāpa, kintu rirakṣiṣām eva | anyathā hy anyathāpattir eva syād iti samucita eva bhāvaḥ svayam eva yogamāyayācitaḥ |
[31] atha sva-manasy evaṃ sa viviveca, vayam idaṃ muhur unnīya niyamata eva jānīmaḥ, yat khalu tasya khala-vaṃśadavahuta-vahasya nirasyamānatā na kenāpy akenāpi kartuṃ śakyate | tathāpy ete kevala-sneha-bala-dehā vidyut-pātāyamāna-durnimitta-labdha-jīvana-sandehā nija-jīvana-mūlaṃ pīta-dukūlaṃ prati gamanāya durmadehā vartante | tasmād araṇyāraṇyaṅgaja-dahana-sandahana-sahanatāmanda-samuddiṣṭa-hima-drava-sandrava-samutkaṭatā-galat-kaṭa-vāraṇa-durgaṇa-gaṇavad āpātatas tu mama vāraṇam api na maṃsyate | yat khalv eteṣāṃ tad-viśleṣātiśaya-śaṅkitā-duḥkham anu mayy api duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ jātam asti, tad api na vyañjanāya prāñjalatām arhati, prajvalita-jvalana-vanam anu jvalanāntara-santānanavat | tasmāt kevala-maṅgala-vyaṅga-vyaṅga-saṅgami-sad-iṅgita-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā ta ete sambhāvita-tad-bhavyā bhāvanīyā, na tu nirākariṣṇutayā | āvayor āvayo hy eka-prāṇatāṃ khalv ete manyante iti |
[32] atha sa evaṃ vivicya sahasā jahāsa | tad anu kiñcil-labdhāśvāsatayā calantaś ca te-
duḥkhāghrāta-prādhvatā-manda-netrāḥ kṛṣṇāṅghri-śrī-lakṣma-labdhāvalokāḥ | vartmany asmin picchile' py aśrubhis te rāma-prāpta-nyasta-hastā viceluḥ ||JGc_1,13.10|| [śālinī]
yathā yathā vidadhur atīva śīghratāṃ tathā tathāpy adadhur alaṃ vilambitām | kathaṃ kathañcana bata taṃ hradaṃ gatā daśāṃ tu kāṃ samadhur amī na vedmi tām ||JGc_1,13.11|| [rucirā]
tatra tu- dṛṣṭvā kāliya-bhoga-saṅgha-valitaṃ gopālakaṃ gopakā nandādyā bata gopikāś ca vidalac-cittā yaśodā-mukhāḥ | hā śuṣkāṅga-daśāṃ mahā-malinatām apy ūhur itthaṃ yathā teṣām āntara-vahninaiṣi bahir apy udyātum ity ūhyate ||JGc_1,13.12|| [śārdūla]
mānuṣān buddhi-rāhityāt paśūn iva nirīkṣya te | paśūṃś ca krandanān mānuṣān iva kleśam aiyaruḥ ||JGc_1,13.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca- teṣāṃ sadā snehamayātmanāṃ tadā trāsāt tu śuṣkī-bhavatāṃ himād iva | mithaḥ-samīkṣā-bhavatāpasaṅgamād bhūyo babhūva dravatā raver iva ||JGc_1,13.14|| [upajāti 11]
snehāt pravāhāvali-tulyatāṃ yatāṃ vrajaukasāṃ drāg viśatāṃ viṣa-hradam | bālo' py athāveśa-valad-balo balo drutaṃ mahā-setu-daśāṃ sasāda saḥ ||JGc_1,13.15|| [upajāti 12]
[33] uvāca ca-
prītiḥ kiṃ nv anuje na me? vraja-pate tāta vrajādhīśvari śrī-rohiṇy api mātar, asya tu sadā tattvaṃ paraṃ vedmy aham | satyaṃ vaḥ pada-paṅkajāśraya-rucāṃ kuryām amuṣya kvacin naikasminn api mūrdhaje kṣati-lavo bhāvī yathā garga-gīḥ ||JGc_1,13.16|| [śārdūla]
[34] tad evaṃ praśastena sva-hastena śrī-rāmeṇa hasta-vāraṇe kṛte-
viṣa-hradāntād vinivartitāś ca te pratīyur evādhi tad-ātmanaḥ sthitim | yat kāla-kūṭa-jvalanāntaraṅgataṃ svaṃ menire vīkṣya tad-antare harim ||JGc_1,13.17|| [upajāti 12]
kāliya-hradam ite baka-śatrau gokulasya rudataḥ pratiśabdāt | rodasī ca rudatī sva-niruktiṃ bāḍham ajñapayatāṃ rudasijbhyām ||JGc_1,13.18|| [svāgatā]
gopyo mithaḥ kaṇṭha-vilagna-kaṇṭhās tā rorudāmāsur alaṃ vilapya | smṛtiṃ nayat pūtanikādi-nāśaṃ yan mātṛ-santvāya muhur babhūva ||JGc_1,13.19|| [indravajrā]
evaṃ sva-goṣṭham ahiveṣṭa-vivikṣu vīkṣya sastrī-kumāram atiduḥkhitam ātma-hetoḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ saroṣa-vitatāṅgatayā tad aṅgaṃ chindan ślathaṃ vidadhad āśu balād udasthāt ||JGc_1,13.20|| [vasantatilaka]
[35] tad evaṃ kṛṣṇasyotthānam eva kāliyasya vyutthānaṃ jātam iti sarvo' pi jaharṣa | yathā-
tadā mudā kalakala-garjitair jitaṃ vrajaukasāṃ śiśu-savayo-jarā-juṣām | divaukasāṃ kusumaja-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-yug- jaya-dhvani-dhvani-yuta-tūrya-laṅghibhiḥ ||JGc_1,13.21|| [rucirā]
[36] tataś ca samuttejita-tat-tejobhir udvejita-cittaḥ kuṇṭhatāvaguṇṭhitotkaṇṭhatayā dūrata evotkaṇṭhatayātiṣṭhan mūḍha-dhīr asau gūḍha-pāt prarūḍha-krodhaḥ svabodha-rodhatas taṃ pratidrogdhum udyataḥ sann, uddhata-buddhis thūtkāra-phutkāra-dṛṣṭi-vāra-kṛta-kūṭaṃ kālakūṭaṃ prakaṭī-kurvan girikūṭāyamānaḥ kartavya-vihvalatayā jihvā-dvaya-samudayena muhuḥ kṣveḍa-bāḍava-pakvaṃ sṛkvaṇī-dvaya-samudaya-lehanād dvijihva-lelihānādy-āhvayo' smīty uṭṭaṅkanena ghaṭayitu-kāmaḥ sarvato dṛṣṭa-vapur babhūva |
[37] tataś cākhaṇḍāhi-tuṇḍika-vidyā-paṇḍitavad uccaṇḍatayā sakaṇṭha-tuṇḍāvaguṇṭhanāya sa-darpam abhitaḥ sarpati sarpāśana-vāhane, sarpo' yam api śirobhiḥ kṛta-parisarpaḥ sarpavad evāpasarpann upasarpaṃś ca jihmagavad eva jihmaṃ gacchaṃś ca parito babhrāma śaśrāma ca |
[38] tad evam ahīnam ahinaṃ prati sāṃyugīnatārato' pi cirato labdha-cchidratayābhidravann eva tadīya-samagra-grīvāgra-gaṇya-mūla-nālam eva balānujanmā balād avajagrāha nijagrāha ca |
[39] tataś ca vivaśāṅga-saṅghe tasminn uraṅgame tu, udyad-ratna-citeṣu puṣṭa-niṭila-prastheṣu raṅga-śriyā śasteṣu sphuṭa-nṛtya-kṛtya-kalanā-lobhena śobhekṣaṇaḥ | dyo-vidyotana-vādya-gīta-kalayā saṃhāya sāhāyakaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇas tad upary udapluta mudām uccair udāra-cchaviḥ ||JGc_1,13.22|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
tataś ca- punar vrajaḥ sphuṭa-sukha-vismayārava- plava-śriyāspṛśad amara-vrajaṃ divi | asau ca taṃ bhuvi bata yatra cobhayoḥ pratidhvani-dhvani-vibhidā na tarkitā ||JGc_1,13.23|| [rucirā]
tataś ca- śaśvad garvada-parva-śarva-ḍamaru-svar-vādya-sarvādyatāṃ vindan kuṇḍali-daṇḍanāya rabhasād uddaṇḍa-sat-tāṇḍavaḥ | ārād ūrdhvitam ūrdhvitaṃ bhujaga-rāḍ-mūrdhānam unmardayan krodhād rodha-kutuhalād dharir ihānarte nanarta sphuṭam ||JGc_1,13.24|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] atha- jayaj-jaya-jayāravāḥ kusuma-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-prathāḥ sphurat-pulaka-pālayaḥ prathita-śarma-gharmāśravaḥ | bhujaṅga-śirasī-śitus tad-anukṛtya-nṛtyaṃ surā bhavāmbuja-bhavādayaḥ pramada-garjam ārjan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,13.25|| [pṛthvī]
sarpasyānana-jāla-kūṭa-ghaṭanād utthānam ātmāyuṣā, nirmañchyāgra-nakhasya tasya naṭanaṃ tan-mūrdhni cātyadbhutam | dṛṣṭvā śrī-vraja-rāja-tat-praṇayinī-mukhyā vraja-prāṇino netraṃ gātram api praphullam abhajan manye jagad-vyāptaye ||JGc_1,13.26|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
mūrdha-śreṇyāṃ tasya śūnye ca kṛṣṇe nṛtyaṃ kurvāṇe tu citraṃ tadāsīt | tena krodhān mastakaṃ yady udastaṃ tatrānena prāpitā tāla-lattā ||JGc_1,13.27|| [śālinī]
mukhai rudiram udvaman garalam udgirann akṣibhiḥ skhalan-maṇika-mastaka-sthita-tad-aṅghri-cihna-vraṇaḥ | ślathāṅgakatayājahad anuja-saṅghajid-raṅgatāṃ vyālokyata nijāṅganāvalibhir eṣa kālīyakaḥ ||JGc_1,13.28|| [pṛthvī]
[40] tataś cāsāv upaskīrṇa-vikīrṇa-mūrtyā sva-pauruṣāpūrtyānanya-gatitāsphūrtyā tat-kāraṇa-kakāraṇā-nivāraṇāya taṃ nārāyaṇam eva matvā śaraṇam amanyata |
[41] tad-aṅganānāṃ ca-
na tāvad ārdratvam abhūd amūṣāṃ bahirmukhatvaṃ yad abodhy amuṣya | dṛṣṭe tu bhakty-aṅkura-janmani sphuṭaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gatiṃ jagmur amūs tad-artham ||JGc_1,13.29|| [upajāti 11]
kāścit kumārān atyartha-bālān kāścana tāś tadā | kāścid aṇḍāni puratas tasya nyasya vyanaṃsiṣuḥ ||JGc_1,13.30|| [anuṣṭubh]
[42] hasati ca bhakta-sāntvana-tṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe, tās tu bahudhā stava-budhā mṛdākulāḥ pṛdāku-patnyaḥ sakāku vijñāpayāmāsa | tatra saṅkṣepa-nikṣepaś cāyam- asty eṣa sphurada-matiḥ sadarpa-sarpas tvaṃ viṣvag-vid asi tathā kṛpāmburāśiḥ | asmāsu tvad-anugatāsv amuṣya patnī- bhāvaś ced ajani yathā-yathaṃ vidhehi ||JGc_1,13.31|| [praharṣiṇī]
daṇḍaṃ te vidadhatu ye sva-saṅga-mātrād duṣṭatvaṃ praśamayituṃ na śaknuvanti | tvat-sparśāj jhaṭiti hrado' pi so' yam aujjhat kṣveḍatvaṃ balavad atīha naḥ samakṣam ||JGc_1,13.32|| [praharṣiṇī]
mūrkhatvaṃ na idam anugrahe' pi yasmāt tvat-spṛṣṭe sphuṭam iha bhāti daṇḍa-buddhiḥ | daṇḍaś ced amum aparair adaṇḍayiṣyas taṃ kartuṃ katham adadhāḥ padāravindam? ||JGc_1,13.33|| [praharṣiṇī]
sat-puṇyair iha khalu kais tvad-aṅghri-padma- sparśo' yaṃ parivalate bhujaṅga-rāje | duṣpāpair api bata kair amuṣya dehas tad-bhāvaṃ druta-mṛti-lambhāya vetti ||JGc_1,13.34|| [praharṣiṇī]
tasmāt- śīrṣa-cchedyasya yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śīrṣṇi kāliya-bhoginaḥ | anvagṛhṇāt pada-nyāsāc cihna-śreṇyā gatiḥ sa naḥ ||JGc_1,13.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
[43] atha hīne tasmin ahīne sadayaṃ tad-anumoda-mānaḥ krodhaṃ vinayamānaḥ kṛta-yaśodā-yaśo-dānaḥ svāṅghri-saṅghaṭṭana-truṭitāt kāliya-niṭilād avatīrya nātiprakaṭita-vīryas tasyāvag-vaktratayā sthitasyāgre kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ karuṇā-vyagrekṣaṇatayāvatasthe | atha vanamālī kālindīya-hradam iva kāliya-hradaṃ dāyati sma |
[44] tadā so' pi līyamāna-doṣatayā tadīya-roṣaṃ proṣitam akarot, valitāñjali-karo darvīkaro vijñāpayāmāsa ca-
[45] yadyapi vṛjina-gāmino mama vṛjinam eva svabhāvas tathāpi tu, guṇo vā doṣo vā bhavati mayi yaḥ kṛṣṇa sa bhavad- vaśasthāyī nityaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? | tvad-aṅghri-dvandvasyāśrayaṇam iti cet tac ca śirasi tvayā me vinyastaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? ||JGc_1,13.36|| [śikhariṇī]
[46] tasmāt kām api diśaṃ svayaṃ eva mām ādiśa |
[47] atha sa ca sadeśa-rūpam idam ādideśa, ahipate, tyakta-daurjanyatayā dhanyasyāpi tava yasmād ahitā svayaṃ jagad-ahitā, tasmāt-
nātra stheyaṃ tvayā sarpa samudraṃ yāhi mā ciram |
tvaṃ jñāty-apatya-dārāḍhyo go-nṛbhir bhujyate nadī ||[BhP 10.16.61]
dvīpaṃ ramaṇakaṃ hitvā hradam etam upāśritaḥ | yad-bhayāt sa suparṇas tvāṃ nādyān mat-pāda-lāñchitam ||[BhP 10.16 |64]
rephaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ nirmāyād avasāne padāntagam | iti śāsana-vijñānāṃ matam eva mataṃ mama ||JGc_1,13.37|| [anuṣṭubh] adhunā kāliya yasmān mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇas tvam asi | tad amutra ca sambhavitā mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇaḥ sa bhavān ||JGc_1,13.38|| [upagīti]
[48] atha daṇḍavad eva patitaḥ kuṇḍali-patis tena nakhara-sudhākarākara-kara-sarasiruhaṃ śirasi nidhāya sudhā-sikta-tanutayā nīrug niramāyi |
[49] etad-anantara-līlā taṃ pūjayāmāsa [BhP 10.16.65] ity ādikaṃ śrī-śuka-vacanam anūdya, mahattvaṃ ca ity ādinā viśadyate |
taṃ pūjayāmāsa mudā nāgaḥ patnyaś ca sādaram |
divyāmbara-sraṅ-maṇibhiḥ parārdhyair api bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
divya-gandhānulepaiś ca mahatyotpala-mālayā ||
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ prasādya garuḍa-dhvajam |
tataḥ prīto' bhyanujñātaḥ parikramyābhivandya tam ||
sakalatra-suhṛt-putro dvīpam abdher jagāma ha |
tadaiva sāmṛta-jalā yamunā nirviṣābhavat ||[BhP 10.16.65-68]
kṛṣṇaṃ hradād viniṣkrāntaṃ divya-srag-gandha-vāsasam | mahā-maṇi-gaṇākīrṇaṃ jāmbūnada-pariṣkṛtam |
upalabhyotthitāḥ sarve labdha-prāṇā ivāsavaḥ ||[BhP 10.17.13-4] iti |
mahattvaṃ ca parārdhyatvaṃ cātra divyatvam ucyate | divyatvaṃ teṣu kṛṣṇasyāpy aṅge dedīpyamānatā ||JGc_1,13.39|| [anuṣṭubh] ato' syāmūni nityāni sthitāny aruṇajā-hrade | teṣu kaustubha-nāmā tu maṇiḥ kṛṣṇe virājate | nakṣatreṣu sadā pūrṇa-candravat pūrva-parvate ||JGc_1,13.40|| [anuṣṭubh] jagannāthaṃ ca yat prāha tathā taṃ garuḍa-dhvajam | tatrāścaryaṃ na cācaryaṃ dvārakāyāṃ hi viśrutam ||JGc_1,13.41|| [anuṣṭubh] kādraveyasya devābha-nānā-śakti-vidhāriṇaḥ | vartmāsya sura-vartma syād iti yuktyāvagamyate | anyat tu jīva-pīḍāya tat kathaṃ kṛṣṇa-saṃmatam? ||JGc_1,13.42|| [anuṣṭubh] vāri-līlā-parāmarśaḥ sparśaś cāgharipor yadā | tadaiṣāmṛta-tulyāsīd yamunety avagamyate ||JGc_1,13.43|| [anuṣṭubh] kṛṣṇasyāklinna-veśatvaṃ kāliyenopavāhataḥ | akasmād darśanaṃ yat tan nāgāli-parivāritaḥ | tasmāt kṛṣṇaṃ hradād ity ādy uktaṃ yuktaṃ prakāśate ||JGc_1,13.44|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]
[50] tan-nirvaṛnane viśeṣas tu varṇyate, kolāhalas tvaritatā vivaśāṅga-caryā kampaḥ skhalad-vacanatā sravad-asratā ca | vīkṣyādi-tṛpti-parihānir iti vrajasthāḥ saukhye' pi duḥkham agaman pratilabhya kṛṣṇam ||JGc_1,13.45|| [vasantatilakā]
āgato' yam iti kevalaṃ mudā sphūrti-pūrtir abhavad vrajaukasām | hanta yena na vapur na vā manaḥ kiñcid añcitum avāpa śaktatām ||JGc_1,13.46|| [rathoddhatā]
tataś ca- stambhaḥ sandhiṣu bandhanaṃ pulakitāsāndra-vraṇābha-sthitir bāṣpaḥ srasta-vilokanaḥ svara-bhidā kaṇṭhāntara-stambhinī | kampaḥ pātavad-anta-danta-valayaḥ svedas tanu-drāvaṇaḥ syād evaṃ kṛta-vīkṣaṇaṃ sva-suhṛdāṃ vyagrī-babhūva prabhuḥ ||JGc_1,13.47|| [śārdūla]
[51] atha prathamata eva prathamataḥ sthitāḥ samāna-vayasaḥ savayasas tasmāt tam uttīrṇaṃ nirvarṇya vistīrṇa-tad-varṇāmṛta-bhṛta-nayanatayā sthitāḥ kramatas tad-aṅga-saṅga-raṅga-bhūmitām itās tad-āliṅgana-riṅgat-sukha-taraṅgatāṃ gatā na tāvat pratisvam ayam aham asmīti tasmin nyavediṣuḥ |
[52] yadvad etāṃs tadvad eva śrīman-nanda-janmā krama-bhajana-sammānanayā jananīṃ janakaṃ suhṛj-janatām api janitānandān janayāmāsa, yatas tata eva te sarve stabdha-dehā labdha-sukha-dehā babhūvuḥ | [53] aho, yadi satya-vacasas te nāvadiṣyaṃs tadā tad idaṃ vā kaḥ pratīyāt? yat khalu gāvaś ca mṛgāś ca tad-āgamanaṃ mṛgayamāṇā vraja-jane cābhedam āyayuḥ, yac ca nagā api tad-duḥkhataḥ śuṣka-carāḥ samprati puṣkala-sukhās tat-kāla-kalita-pallavādibhiḥ praphullā babhūvur iti | tatra ca-
suhṛl-lokā ye ye sura-ripu-jitā yarhi militās tadā satyaṃ sarve samayur abhitaḥ prītim atulām | yadā tu śrīmātā sapadi militā prema-vivaśā tad āstāṃ tad-vārtā, sakala-janatāgād drava-daśām ||JGc_1,13.48|| [śikhariṇī]
[54] atha rāmaṃ svīya-prabhāva-bhāvanārāmatāyām apy antar vraja-jana-duḥkhataḥ śuṣkaṃ, tādṛśatāyām api bahir lambhita-gambhīratā-bhṛd-upālambha-sambhavad-vikāśa-hāsaṃ hasann eva namaskurvann, ātmany āliṅganaṃ lambhayaṃś ca ciraṃ tad-utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva |
[55] atha tatra janānāṃ vimarśaḥ, harer eṣā prāptir yadi bhavati nidrāvakalitā tadā śoko' py eṣa svayam ayati tatraiva tulanām | asau jāgrad-bhūtā sphurati yadi vā tarhi nitarām abhīṣṭaṃ sampannaṃ katham api na śarma-pratihatiḥ ||JGc_1,13.49|| [śikhariṇī]
[56] atha sarvata eva nidhyānāya naṣṭa-nidhy-āptivat kṛṣṇaṃ madhye nidhāya paritaś carita-niveśeṣu paridhi-veśeṣu kharvita-vrīḍeṣu vyoma-cāriṇāṃ locana-krīḍeṣu sarveṣu strī-puṃsānāṃ kharveṣu prathama-prathita-bhāvi-bhavikā brahma-vidaḥ sampraty api taṃ praty āśiṣāṃ kṛta-dānā vraja-patiṃ praty upālambhamānāḥ pratyāyayāmāsuḥ | yathā-
śrī-nanda-rāja tanayas tava sarva-śatru- mardīty abhāsi muhur apy alam asmakābhiḥ | premṇā tathāpi nikhilaṃ bata hantum aicchaḥ puṇyena kevalam asau drutam ājagāma ||JGc_1,13.50|| [vasantatilakā] iti |
[57] tad evaṃ śokena harṣeṇa kālam ajānati vraja-loke rajanir ajanīti tatraiva kṣut-tṛṣṇāti-krami-kṛṣṇātikrama-khedena kṛśatāṃ gatāḥ pratyūṣaṃ yāvad ūṣuḥ | tatra ca sarvām eva śarvarīṃ vrajorvīśa-patnī sapatna-śaṅkayā sutam aṅkata eva niveśayantī paramāveśena muhur api tan-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sakṣaṇāpi tad-vṛtta-smaraṇena tasmād vilakṣaṇā prabhātam āsasāda | hanta hanta kṣudvantaṃ tam api gavāṃ dugdham api dugdhaṃ vidhāya na pāyayāmāsa, satyaṃ sarvam atratyaṃ viṣa-sakalaṅkam iti śaṅkayā |
[58] rātrau punar anyad api caritraṃ dhanyaṃ jātam | yadā kāliyasya kālindī-jalān niṣkalanam, tat-kālata eva gūḍha-puruṣa-mukhāt paruṣatayā kalitavāṃs tadā sa durjana-vataṃsaḥ kaṃsaś cintā-santata-svāntayā nirīha ivāsīt | [59] cintā yathā, hanta, hanta! santatam asmākam eva vīrās tasmād unmantham āgacchantaḥ santīti duṣkīrti-vahni-mukha-piśāci-mūrtir atīva hasantī hasantīva madīyān jvalayantī tribhuvanam ayantī ca narīnarti | [60] haṃho balīyān api kāliyaḥ sapadi vilīyamāna-balatāṃ valate sma | tasya tad idaṃ nirvāsanaṃ nirvāsanam eva ca manyāmahe, yato vayam api nirvāsanatāṃ gatāḥ | tasmād adhunā tathā vidheyaṃ, yathāsmadīyānāṃ nāpacāras tasya cāpakāraḥ syāt iti |
[61] tadānīm eva cānyataḥ sa vraja-rājātmaja-vraja-vāsināṃ taraṇijā-tīra eva vāsam ākarṇayann abhyarṇa-gatān ājñāpayāmāsa, bhavantas tatra praviśantaḥ samantataḥ pravalatayā jvalanaṃ prajvalanam ācarantaḥ svayam antardhānam ācarantu |
[62] tataś ca teṣu tathā-kṛta-cariteṣu vipolati tu davānale śīghraṃ palāyiteṣu teṣu ca sarva eva vraja-bhavanāḥ sneha-vṛtta-labdha-sambhāvanāḥ sāgrajaṃ vraja-rāja-tanūjam evāvrajya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-
śaṅkāmahe na mṛtyoś ca na ca kṛcchra-pravāhataḥ | kintu tvan-mukha-candrāṃśu-darśanābhāva-vaiśasāt ||JGc_1,13.51|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca- hareḥ phutkāra-mātreṇa nirvavau dava-dīpakaḥ | utprekṣante tu munayas tasya tat-pāna-kartṛtām ||JGc_1,13.52|| [anuṣṭubh]
[63] tad evam ahitena ya upāhita upāhitas tasminn apavāhite sarva eva trāṇa-prāṇāḥ prabhāte ca prabhāte, tat-prabhāvata eva yathāvasthitaṃ vrajaṃ vraja-vāsinaḥ sānandaṃ tam anv avindanta | kintu tasminn eva madhuratā-kalile kālindī-hrada-salile saṅkarṣaṇena kṛta-kṛṣṇākarṣaṇena viharatā sakhibhir, akhilaṃ saha-dhavalā-vrajaṃ vrajam api samāharatā yadā bahalaṃ kutūhalaṃ jātam, tadā tena gṛhāya gamanam anujñātam |
[64] tathā ca gamanaṃ yathā-
vādyair nṛtyaiḥ pragītaiḥ śruti-śiva-paṭhanair divya-bhauma-prasūna- pravṛṭ-kalpābhivarṣair jaya-jaya-ninadaiḥ śarma-kolāhalaiś ca | kṛṣṇaṃ madhye vidhāya prakaṭatara-mahānanda-nirvrīḍa-bhāvān nṛtyantas te vraja-sthā vrajam abhiviviśuḥ khaṃ yathā jyotiroghāḥ ||JGc_1,13.53|| [sragdharā]
[65] tad-anantaraṃ ca dhavalāḥ parataś cālayitvā tat-pūrva-kāla-pālakāsadbhāve' pi śrīmatāṃ tatra-bhavatām eṣāṃ prabhāveṇa tatrodapātra-mātraṃ na vikalpam āgād iti svalpa-paribhavāyāpy akalpamāne samasta-vraje yātayāmam api yātayāmatāṃ nāgataṃ tad-ghṛta-pakva-pracurānnam iti sadyastanam iva rāma-parvaṇi pūrvāhnetanaṃ gṛhāntaḥ-saṅgṛhīta-jemana-sāmagrī-samudayaṃ sarva eva tāv agrajānujāv agrato vidhāyāvyagraṃ samyag rasayāmāsuḥ |
[66] tad evam udghaṭita-gīḥ-kaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpayāmāsa-
īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava vraja-narādhipa | kaṃsādīn damayāmāsa kāliya-damanena yaḥ ||JGc_1,13.54|| [anuṣṭubh]
[67] tad evaṃ, tarīyamāṇena hariṇā varīyasā vraja-parīvāreṇa saritāv ivātarīṣātāṃ te āpadāv iti sukhada-vṛtte sabhyānāṃ tal-līlā-samādher abhyavakarṣaṇāya stavanāmṛta-varṣaṇāya ca sāñjali-sthitayos tayoś cirād bahir avahita-tad-upasevāḥ pūrvavad eva sa-vraja-devāḥ sarve svaṃ svaṃ kāryam āseduḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanaṃ nāma trayodaśa-pūraṇam ||13||
(14)
śrī-śrī-gopījana-vallabhāya namaḥ
atha kaiśora-līlā
atha caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam
gadarbhāsura-mardanam
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,14.1||
[1] tad evaṃ goloka-vilāse śrī-gopāla-pālyamāna-gopālānāṃ nitya-lokaḥ śrī-golokaḥ kathitaḥ | tatra ca śrī-goparāja-sabhāyām apūrva-vīkṣita-kavi-kṣitipati-kumāra-sukumāra-kumāra-yugalāvakalanam udbhāvitam |[2] tad-anantaram api bālya-vilāse tad-yugalena kṛṣṇa-bālya-carita-varṇanaṃ kāliya-dalana-līlāvasānam ācaritam | samprati tu tat prathitaṃ kaiśoracaritam ākhyāyate | [3] tad yathā-
atha dināntare ca pūrvavad eva vraja-naradeva-sabhāntare tayor ekataraḥ samutkaṇṭhatayā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagatam idam uvāca-[4] atha kaiśoraṃ varṇanīyam | kintu rahasya-rasa-hāri-prasabhāyāṃ sabhāyām asyāṃ yathā lajjā na sajjā syāt tathā yujyate | [5] yadi ca jātu nija-mādhurī-bubhukṣita-kukṣim-bhariṇā hariṇā svaka-sukhāvaham iti rahas tad anuyujyevahi, tadā tad ucitam eva tad-upacitam ācariṣyāvaḥ iti |
[6] atha spaṣṭaṃ tu vyācaṣṭa-tataś ca spaṣṭaṃ kṛta-gamāyāṃ ṣaṣṭha-samāyāṃ samullasita-sammati-maye janma-tithi-samaye harṣa-samṛddhi-prada-varṣa-vṛddhi-parvaṇi sarva-niḥśreyasam āvistarāṃ vistārayataḥ samastaṃ vinistārayatas tasya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sutasya viśveṣām eva manaś coraṃ kaiśoram udayāñcakre | tathā hi-
rājyaṃ samyag upetya kṛṣṇa-vapuṣi trailokya-lakṣmī-maye krīḍābhir laghu nirgamayya samayān audārya-paryākulam | pātrāya svayam āgatāya guṇitāvāsāya sad-vedine kaiśorāya nijaṃ pradāya viṣayaṃ paugaṇḍam antardadhe ||JGc_1,14.2|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
tataś ca- dṛṣṭi-prasāda-kṛta-sāmabhir aṃśudānaiḥ śaśvan manoharaṇa-nirmita-buddhi-bhedaiḥ | arthāntarābhiviniveśaja-bhāva-daṇḍaiḥ kaiśorakaṃ vaśayati sma hareḥ samastam ||JGc_1,14.3|| [vasantatilakā]
tatra ca, mukhe pūrtiḥ kāntir nayana-yugale dairghyam aruṇa- prabhā hṛdy ucchrāyaḥ pratatir api madhye tu kṛśatā | itīdaṃ saundaryaṃ yad-avadhi manāg apy adhijage jagan-netra-śreṇī tad-avadhi harau tena cakṛṣe ||JGc_1,14.4|| [śikhariṇī]
[7] tad itthaṃ taj-jyeṣṭhaś ca nirdiṣṭaḥ |
[8] tadā ca tāla-phala-pākāvasare varṣā-prasare kadācin nikhila-sukha-vardhanasya govardhanasya girer āgneyyāṃ hariti hari-rāmādayaḥ sāmodā gāś cārayantaḥ santi sma | [9] tataś ca pūrvānubhava-sampātātītaṃ pūrva-vātānītam atidūrataḥ sajātīya-pūra-dharaṃ paktrima-tāla-phala-jāla-saurabhya-bharam upalabhya, pūrvata eva tat-kīrti-vivartita-cittā vraja-vartiṣu vittās te sarvaṃ-sahāyāḥ spṛhaṇīyāḥ sarva eva tayoḥ sahāyā hṛdi spṛhayāmbabhūvuḥ- rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ valitā vayam itaś calitā rāsa-bhāsura-rāja-bhavanaṃ tāla-vanaṃ tat-pāla-gaṇam api tathā-vidhaṃ nibhālayituṃ nūtana-kutukāḥ sma | tataḥ sva-bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatā-lakṣya-vinodād imau vinudāma iti |
[10] te ca śrīdāma-subala-stokakṛṣṇa-śavalā bala-kṛṣṇayoḥ sama-balā labdha-marmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇa ity ataeva śaśvad akhilatayā sakhitayā virājante | yayor eva samaṃ vīryam ity ādikam īryate iti | tataḥ satatam eva kramate tat-parākrame teṣāṃ buddhi-krama ity akṛta-śaṅkāśeṣeṇa praṇaya-viśeṣeṇa jighatsā-miṣeṇa ca tad-arthaṃ bhrātṛ-balaṃ balabhadraṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ, yathā-
tālānāṃ vanam atra paktrima-phalaṃ nirhāri pūraṃ yataḥ saurabhyaṃ bata dūram eti tad idaṃ bhogaṃ vinā niṣphalam | śrūyante hi kharā narāśana-karās tasyādhipā ity adaḥ śrī-rāmāyata-dor-yugārpaya tathā śrī-kṛṣṇa duṣṭāpaha ||JGc_1,14.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [11] āyata-dor-yuga ity anena ca dhvanitam idam-
mahābāhutayā rāma tarkyase tvaṃ ca vikramī | na tathā lakṣyathāḥ kvāpi lakṣaṇīyas tu samprati ||JGc_1,14.6|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |
[12] śrī-rāmas tu sa-smitam uvāca-bho bhavanto lobhavanto bhavanto' py asmattaḥ prati pratīyadhve, yato mugdhāḥ! niyuddhābhimukhair bhrū-bhaṅga-sūcita-śauṭīrya-sukhaiḥ prabhavadbhir bhavadbhiḥ kadācid āvām api parābhavam āsādyāvahe | tat katham āvām eva yācyāvahe ?
[13] te ca procuḥ-sarvato' py atiguṇavantau bhavantau khalv asmākaṃ sārau rāja-kumārau | rāja-nīti-rītiś caivam eva yad rāja-kulam eva vriyate puraskriyate ca | mṛgayāyāṃ mṛga-tāḍanavan na punar anyena svayam agra-gaṇyena bhūyate | yadi tat kulaṃ parama-vīryākulaṃ bhavati, tadā tu kim uta? tatra cāgrajatayā bhavataḥ sadāpāgryato nāgryāyate | tasmād yady asmad-icchā-pūraṇāya bhavator icchā saṅgacchate, tadā nānyad anumanyatām |
[14] tad evaṃ saha-prahasite śubhrāṃśu-site kṛṣṇāgraje svayam agrato vraje siṃha-nādam ādadānā dāmodarādayaḥ sāmodaṃ tad-anuplavāḥ plavamānatayā tad-vanāya tad-avasthā eva pratasthire | gās tu sva-sthāna eva sthāpayāmāsuḥ | prasthāya ca rāmam,
sopālambham ivāvadaṃs tam anu tad bāhū ca mitrāṇi yat tena drāk sa ca serṣyā-cittam iva tāṃ gatvā tu tālāvalim | sarvām eva bhujāyugena yugapad vikṣipya saṅghaṭṭayan vibhraṣṭāni mithaḥ phalāni vidadhe ghṛṣṭāni digdantivat ||JGc_1,14.7|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
taj jñātvāsra-parāsabhāś ca paritaḥ sākrandam abhyāyayur yān dṛṣṭvā paśupāḥ sa-mādhava-balāḥ śaśvadd hasantaḥ sthitāḥ | hāsāveśa-vaśāt kṛtānavahitiṃ pratyak padābhyāṃ balaṃ vajrābhyām iva dhenukas tam anudat tac caiṣa nābudhyata ||JGc_1,14.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
na jñātavān api yataḥ sa tu taṃ prahāraṃ tenātiroṣa-bhara-nāsti-viveka-caryaḥ | bhūyaḥ parāk-sthiti vinardya vikīrṇa-lattas tenātha vatsaka ivāraci dhenukākhyaḥ ||JGc_1,14.9|| [vasantatilakā]
[15] atha brahmāṇḍam api khaṇḍayituṃ pracaṇḍatā-maṇḍitāc caṇḍa-caṇḍīśa-śūlād apy uddaṇḍa-prahāreṇa bala-bhuja-daṇḍena tāla-maṇḍala-maṇḍaleśvara-śirasi cakrīvac-chakrārir vicakare | tena ca tāla-parāvara-parasparāsu yaḥ khalu nihita āvega-saṃskāraḥ pralaya-jāta-durvāra-prabhañjanākāraḥ, sa tu hindolayaṃs tat tad uparigam ardham ardham agni-yantra-prakṣiptam iva vikṣiptaṃ vidhāya prāyaḥ sarvam evākharva-tāla-kharva-mayaṃ tad vanaṃ nimeṣa-mātreṇa vitroṭayāmāsa | yatra svayaṃ tu bhavantu tṛṇa-rājāḥ khalv ime, tathāpi tṛṇāny eva iti balabhadraś cintayāmāsa ca |
[16] atha tad-anugatā deva-vispardhinaḥ pare' py asvaratayā gardabhā gardantaḥ pratighāt pratighātam ācarantaḥ sahasā ruddhādhvānaḥ saha yudhvānaḥ paryāgatās tṛṇavan-matāḥ paramānandārāma-rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ hasadbhyāṃ vilasadbhyām evākhava iva dhṛtāsava eva tucchīkṛtya gṛhīta-puccha-caraṇās teṣāṃ tāla-bhakṣaṇa-saukaryārtham ivādhimadhyām adhyavasthita-tṛṇa-kṣmāpaty-upari kṣipram eva parikṣiptāḥ kṣapita-jīvitāḥ kṣiti-nipatitāḥ saha nistala-tāla-phalaiḥ ketava iva rāhubhir dināni kānicit kaṃsa-pakṣīyān abhīṣayanta |
rāsabhān śamayituḥ kiyad bhavet pauruṣaṃ tad iti nāvamanyatām | yad diviṣṭha-paṭalī tadāpi tau vādya-gīta-kusumair asevata ||JGc_1,14.10|| [svāgatā]
[17] atha hāsa-sahitam upajahāsa ca, sā maghavat-pradhānā dhenukam aghajid-abhiprāyam abhiprayatī | yathā,
aghāsuraḥ kāliya-kadru-janmāpy asoḍha vīryaṃ yadi nāsmadīyam | putrī-pramardin, bata gardabha tvaṃ kartuṃ kathaṃ dhārṣṭyam iyaj jagantha? ||JGc_1,14.11|| [upajāti 11]
[18] atha sadyaḥ pitṛ-vana-vilāsa-tāla-vana-vāsa-rāsabha-śava-spṛṣṭāni tāni tālāni na tu taiḥ parāmṛṣṭāni, na ca tadīya-tṛṇāni gāvas tarṇāvitāḥ, kintu tad-visṛṣṭāni tāni kecid itara eva mānavā gāvaś ca vigata-sādhvasādhvatayā ciraṃ sādhv āsvāditavantaḥ |
[19] tad evaṃ nṛ-jagdhaṃ taṃ sa-gaṇaṃ krodha-dagdha-sūkṣma-deha-paryantam ācarya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu sāgrajaḥ saha-sakhi-vrajaḥ puraskṛta-dhenur vādita-veṇur vrajan vrajam ājagāma | yathā, kamala-dala-viśāla-lola-netraḥ sakhi-jana-gīta-pavitra-citra-kīrtiḥ saha-balam aviśad vrajaṃ sa-veṇuṃ kvaṇita-kalaṃ kalayan vrajeśa-sūnuḥ ||JGc_1,14.12|| [puṣpitāgrā]
taṃ gorajaś churita-kuntala-baddha-mālya- sambaddha-piñcham amalekṣaṇa-cāru-hāsam | ānandita-veṇum anugeḍita-puṇya-kīrtiṃ gopyaḥ sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanāḥ paritaḥ samīyuḥ ||12a|| [vasantatilakā][*4] [*4] Compare BhP 10.15.42, which is found in this verse' s place in some editions.
[20] tad etat paryantam udantaṃ samudantaḥ kathayitvā tatra ca kṛṣṇa-manaś-corīṇāṃ nava-kiśorīṇāṃ tan-mukha-vidhu-darśana-śāta-jāta-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgatānurāga-sāgara-garimāṇam anusmṛtya vismṛta-sarvendriya-kṛtyaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ muhūrta-dvayaṃ mūrta-bhāvam evāsasāda | [21] śrīmad-vrajarājādayas tu tad-abhiprāya-jānānāḥ sadayatayā tadīya-sāntva-vidhaye sāvadhānā nānā-vidha-vidhānam ācarantaḥ sarva eva cintāturā babhūvuḥ |
[22] tat-tad-vidhānasya cākiñcit-karatāyām aviratāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha eva tān sphurad-utkaṇṭhaḥ sāntvitān vidhāya bhrātuḥ sarvendriya-kuṇṭhatā-śāntaye tadānīntana-vraja-rājñī-santata-tal-lālana-saṅgānam ātatāna | yathā-
hariṇā halinā saha ripu-dalinā |
rajanī-mukham anu jananī-lālanam iti kalitaṃ jita-kalinā ||dhru||
nirmañchana-nīrājana-mārjana-vadanālokana-racanam |
mardana-majjana-saṃvastraṇataḥ paścāt puṇḍraka-sacanam ||
rasa-caya-yojana-bhojana-pūraṇa-surabhita-nīrāsvadanam |
aguru-drava-yutir atha tāmbūla-svadanaṃ sukha-saṃvadanam ||
sukṛti-janaṃ prati śayyā-saṃskṛti-samanujñām anuśayanam | priya-sakha-saṅgatim anu sevy-anugatim anu ca mudām aticayanam ||JGc_1,14.13|| iti | [7 x 4]
[23] tad evam atiparicaritam | hari-carita-varṇanaṃ madhura-rāga-nīrandhraṃ karṇa-randhraṃ praviśad eva taṃ mūrcchām ṛcchantam api jāgarayāmāsa, nāma-dheyam iva nidrā-labdha-cid-rāhityam |
[24] atha svasthāvasthatayā kuṇṭhatā-rahitas tādṛśa-guṇa-mahitaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-
so' yaṃ gopāla-bhūpāla tanayas tava nirdayaḥ | mugdhaṃ ca mad-vidhaṃ mugdhaṃ karoti svaira-līlayā ||JGc_1,14.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
[25] tad evaṃ vṛtte nivṛtte sarvatra ca vraja-jane gṛha-vartmānuvṛtte nityavad eva vraja-mahendra-tanūjas tau sūta-rāja-tanūjau saṅgata eva nināya | nītvā ca tayor ātmanā tṛtīyaḥ san prasaṅgataḥ pracchannatayā papraccha-kathayataṃ, katham etāvān kasmān mūrcchāveśaḥ kleśa iva parāmṛṣṭaḥ? iti |
[26] ubhau tu sa-gadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ-kiṃ brūvahe, bhavanta iva sarvam anubhavanti iti |
[27] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-jānīma eva kevalaṃ na, kintu tadānīṃ svayam api nitarām ācarāmas, tathāpi tad varṇanam ākarṇayitum icchāmaḥ | tathā hi-
svayam api yat puru racitaṃ tad yadi hṛdayaṃ tadā sadā śrāvyam | kāvyaṃ nija-sacitaṃ yat tad idaṃ yuvakāṃ parasparaṃ śṛṇuthaḥ ||JGc_1,14.15|| [gīti]
[28] tasmāt prathamaṃ tāvat preyasī-gaṇādhikāyā rādhikāyā bimboṣṭhī-goṣṭhī-madhyam adhyāsya vyasyatām eṣā paṭīyasī rasa-paripāṭī |
[29] ubhau sa-bāṣpatayā parasparaṃ nirūpayantāv ūcatuḥ-
yad antar yasya sarvaṃ tat tasya jānāty abhīpsitaḥ | sa eva ced vasaty antas taṃ tu jānīta kaḥ paraḥ ||JGc_1,14.16|| [anuṣṭubh]
[30] kṛṣṇaś ca sānandam uvāca-tad adya naktam evānavadyā seyaṃ vidyā nivedyatām iti bāhu-yugaṃ gṛhītvā sakhi-goṣṭhīm anu tāv amū nītvā bahala-kutūhala-veṣṭitena ceṣṭitena yāvad virocana-nimlocanāvasaraṃ vāsaraṃ gamayāmāsa |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gardabhāsura-mardanaṃ nāma caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam ||14||
(15)
atha pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam
apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā
[1] atha goloka-yuva-rājaḥ sakhibhiḥ saha rājamānaḥ, sāyaṃ pratyavasāya, mātur ājñām ādāya, valita-prabhāyāṃ gopa-rāja-sabhāyāṃ prati-rajanī-janita-sarvāyata-parvākṛtābhiprāye prahara-prāye gurūn anujñāpya, tad anyān prasthāpya, mahāntaḥ-puraṃ prāpya, prasū-nideśam avāpya, subala-madhu-maṅgalādibhir antaraṅga-saṅgibhiḥ saṅgataḥ sūtāṅga-jātābhyāṃ ca tābhyām anugataḥ prāg-varṇita-gokula-kamala-patra-sthitaṃ parama-sukha-satratayā pramitaṃ śrī-rādhārāma-dhāma jagāma |
[2] akasmād āgate ca tasmin sasmita-krīḍā-narma-juṣām amūṣāṃ sambhrama-bhrama-vismaya-smaya-trapā-patrapādarādara-harṣa-tarṣādayas te bhāvā yugapad eva samutpannāś citrīyamāṇatāṃ citrāyamāṇatām apy āceruḥ | atra ca, akasmād āyāntaṃ harim anubhavantī kila hriyā daśām akṣṇor nānā-drutam apidadhe sā nata-mukhī | mudā smerā bhugnā vikasitavatī kuñcitavatī sa-bāṣpā stabdhābhābhavad iti samaṃ yā na ghaṭate ||JGc_1,15.1|| [mandākrāntā]
[3] atha praguṇa-guṇālaṅkṛtā kiṅkarī-tatir vitasti-daghna-rāṅkavās taraṇena tam ativistīrṇaṃ maṇi-kīrṇam alindam āstīrṇaṃ cakre | āstīrṇasya ca tasya pratīcī-pracita-sulalita-tulikāyāṃ prācī-mukhatayā svayaṃ niviśamānaḥ śubhratārāma-cāmarādi-karābhiḥ kiṅkarībhiḥ sevyamānaḥ śrī-rādhāyā bahir api virājamāna-prāṇaḥ pāṇinā tām ādāya sva-rasa-milita-tadīya-rasa-veṇī-samāplavana-jīvanānāṃ śreṇī-kṛtānām eṇīdṛśāṃ gaṇāgra-deśa-gatatayā vāma-deśe niveśayāmāsa |
[4] dakṣiṇatas tu kevala-tadīya-nava-taruṇimāvatāra-samucita-sevā-prakāra-kāmanārāma-prathama-vayasaḥ subalādi-savayasaḥ | [5] yat-paṅkti-dvayāntima-sīma-madhya-gatau tan-mithunābhimukhatābhiratau tādṛśa-praṇaya-sukumārau sūta-kumārau tasthatuḥ, yayo rāga-tālādi-sāhāyakāḥ sakhāya eva kecana sacante sma |
[6] yau khalu dvayor api tayoḥ savayasām āvalyor ardha-maṇisara-vallyor ivāgrima-sīma-madhyam adhikṛtya mithaḥ śobhā-vinimaya-śīlatayā nīla-pītatā-viveka-vyatireka-maya-mahā-nāyakāyamānaṃ sarvatra prathita-dṛṣṭi-prasādam api mithaḥ samarpita-netra-tribhāga-rāgaṃ tan-mithunam avalokayantau dvi-tra-kṣaṇaṃ citravad ivāsthiṣātām |
[7] tataś ca prahasya nava-ghana-śyāmenādi-śyamānatayā sāvadhānatāṃ dadhānāv ānandād ubhāv eva saṃhitāñjali-karau nāndī-karau babhūvatuḥ |
[8] tatra vastu-nirdeśaḥ-
imau gaurī-śyāmau manasi viparītau bahir api sphurat tat-tad-vastrāv iti budha-janair niścitam idam | sa ko' py accha-premā vilasad-ubhaya-sphūrtikatayā dadhan mūrti-bhāvaṃ pṛthag apṛthag apy āvirudabhūt ||JGc_1,15.2|| [śikhariṇī]
[9] atha namaskriyā, śrīr āsāṃ na tulāṃ bibharti nitarām ity uddhavaḥ kīrtayan yāsām aṅghri-rajo nanāma hariṇā yaḥ svena tulyo mataḥ | tāsāṃ tat-priyatā-sudhākara-tanuṃ viṣvak cakorāyite- nānenānugatāṃ samasta-mahitāṃ vandāvahe rādhikām ||JGc_1,15.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]
[10] athāśīḥ, premā yo' sau rādhikā-kṛṣṇa-yugmaṃ svānandena plāvayitvā sakhīś ca | śaśvad viśvaṃ plāvayan suprasiddhaḥ so' yaṃ buddhiṃ naḥ samiddhāṃ karotu ||JGc_1,15.4|| [śāliṇī]
iti parasparaṃ sa-vailakṣya-smitam īkṣitvā sthitayos tayoḥ snigdhakaṇṭha eva sotkaṇṭham uvāca-
[11] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-janmādi-mādhuryavad eva śrī-rādhikāyās tat-tan-mādhurī varṇanīyeti nirṇaye' py ativistīrṇatā-saṅkocanāya kiñcid eva sūcayiṣyāmaḥ |
[12] tatra śrīmad--bhāgavate khalv etad udbhāvitam- tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān | harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||iti|| [BhP 10.5.18]
[13] tac caivaṃ viśadayanti-
janmārabhya harer vraja-sthalam abhūd viśva-rddhi-yuktaṃ punar lakṣmīṇāṃ ramaṇāspadaṃ ca tad-adhiṣṭhānād viśiṣyājani | rādhā yāsu lalāsa pūrṇa-śaśabhṛn-mūrtīva tārāsu sā kāntiḥ kintv iha citra-bhāva-valitā yā kṛṣṇa-pakṣādhikā ||JGc_1,15.5|| [śārdūla]
[14] bṛhad-gautamīye' py eṣā sarvato labdha-viśeṣā prastūyate-
devī kṛṣṇamayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ sammohinī parā ||iti |
[15] alaṃ-lakṣmīṇām etad-ādīnāṃ lakṣmīṇāṃ janma ca śrīmat-parjanyam ārabhya dhanyatayā labhyasya puruṣa-trayasya paramātula-stotrāṇāṃ mātula-gotrāṇāṃ ye khalv āmuṣyāyaṇa-kulatā-nirbandhinaḥ sambandhinas tebhya eveti māgadhānām anusandhānaṃ sa-yatnī-bhūya yajña-patnīs tyaktavatas tasya tathāvyakta-maryādatānyathā na paryāptatām āpadyate |
[16] tad evaṃ sthiteṣu ca śrī-rādhikāyās tu sarvato' py āḍhya-kulīnāś chrīmad-vṛṣabhānutayā labdha-khyātikān mahā-gopa-payonidher janma sammatam |
[17] atra copagāyanti-
satyaṃ bahu-suta-ratnā- karatāṃ na prāpa gopa-dugdhābdhiḥ | kintv amṛta-dyuti-rādhā- lakṣmī-jananād agāt pūrtim ||JGc_1,15.6|| [āryā]
[18] sā khalu śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-varṣānantara-varṣe sarva-sukha-satre rādhā-nāmni nakṣatre jāteti rādhābhidhīyate |
[19] janmānantaraṃ tasyāḥ san-mādhurī ceyaṃ kṛtāvalokena lokena kīdṛg iti pṛcchataḥ prati nirūpitā-
navendur mūrtir vā kanaka-kamalaṃ vaktram athavā cakorau netre vā visarad-amṛtaṃ dṛṣṭir athavā | apītthaṃ rādhāyāṃ yadi jita-tulāyāṃ na valate vikalpaḥ kiṃ tarhi prasajatitarāṃ tat-tad-upamā ||JGc_1,15.7|| [śikhariṇī]
[20] āstāṃ tāvad asau vraja-lakṣmīṇāṃ parama-lakṣmīr akhilāś ca tās tathā varṇyante | yathā-
harim anu vindati śaśval lakṣmīr iti yā tu sarvataḥ khyātā | tām api kila gopāyituṃ gopī-saṃjñā jayanti tā lakṣmyaḥ ||JGc_1,15.8|| [āryā*]
kiṃ ca-
kṛṣṇānurūpam apy āsāṃ vayo-vṛddhiḥ samṛddhyate | yathā candramasaḥ puṣṭis tathā tasya rucām api ||JGc_1,15.9|| [anuṣṭubh]
[21] tatra kaumāra-madhyam adhyāsīnāyāṃ śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tadānītanānāṃ keṣāñcin nārī-janānām utprekṣā yathā-paśya paśya, aruṇita-laghu-śāṭī-khaṇḍa-kamrādharāṅgī śravaṇa-galava-randhra-prota-susparśa-sūtrā | rajasi nija-sakhībhiḥ krīḍayā lola-netrā madhuri-purati-bīja-śrī-nibhā bhāti rādhā ||JGc_1,15.10|| [mālinī]
[22] tad evam īdṛg-vayasi paryavasite tadādīnāṃ tāsāṃ saundarya-sārasya pracāraḥ sarvata eva prasarpan mātara-pitarādibhir nāpasarpayitum īśāñcakre cintayāmāse ca, na jānīmahe, durjanaḥ kaṃsaḥ kiṃ samprati sampratipatsyate iti |
[23] atha pratyaham eva pratyekam antaḥ paraspara-militāḥ santaś ca te sarve vicāritavantaḥ, sāmpratam eva pātrasātkartum etāḥ sāmprataṃ | tatrāpy āsāṃ śrīman-nanda-nandanād avaras tu na varatām arhati | avara eva hi sarvaḥ | tathā hi-
kanyā dhanyatamā ramām api jitāṃ kurvanty amūr nandajaḥ svasmād ūnadaśāṃ ramā-ramaṇam apy āsādayan dṛśyate | tasmāt tulyatayā sa eva varatām arhaty amūṣāṃ tadapy āstāṃ dhāma-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇā hi nas tatkṛte ||JGc_1,15.11|| [śārdūla]
[24] atha, yadyapy adhunā yajña-sūtram alabdhavatas tasya na vivāhāvasaraḥ sambhavati, tathāpi sajjana-samājñām ācārya bhāṣā-bandhaś ca sandhātavya iti |
[25] tad etad vicārya sthitānāṃ teṣāṃ niścayāvadhāraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tan nivāraṇaṃ prati pūrvavad eva vasudeva-mantraṇayā yantrita-vicāra-vargatayāpi gargaḥ sarva-darśitayā tad idaṃ parāmamarśa-
[26] tal-līlā-kramaḥ khalv ayaṃ duratyayatayā mayāsugamas tal-līlā-śakti-prayutānām asmākaṃ ca tatra pratyag-vadācaraṇe' pi nāradavan na pratyavāyas, tathāpi tathā prathanīyam yathā tāsāṃ na pratyavāyaḥ syād, āyatyām iṣṭāpattiḥ syād, akhilāyatyāṃ pūrna-tad-āpattiś ca syāt iti |
[27] tad evaṃ vimṛśan sa kila vilambam anavalambamānaḥ śrī-vrajam ājagāma | āgamya ca nijam uṭaja-taṭaṃ sa-dhyānam adhyāsīnāṃ paurṇamāsīṃ prati jagāma | gatvā ca sarvam evedaṃ nivedya punar nivedayāmāsa, mayedaṃ tāvat kartavyam, bhavatyā tu tāsāṃ yathānyatra patyādi-vyavahāraḥ satyāya na kalpate, kintu loka-pratyāyana-mātrāya tathā vyavahartavyam iti |
[28] tad evaṃ tāṃ sambhāṣya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sambhāṣaṇaṃ nirvāhya, bāhyāvaraṇa-vāsinām āvāseṣu babhrāma | te ca tam āgatam akasmān niśāmya śāmyac-cintā-tamasaḥ sva-sva-manoratha-labdhaye lubdha-manasaḥ praṇāmādibhiḥ paripūjya kuśalam anuyujya pracchannatayā tam evārthaṃ papracchuḥ, idaṃ tāvac chaṅkitaṃ; tatra kiṃ kartavyam? iti |
[29] sa tūvāca-vayam idaṃ sarvam apūrvaṃ pūrvam api jānīmahe | idaṃ ca bhavadbhiḥ sambaddhyam adhyavasitam, kintv ekā śaṅkā śaṅkur iva maṅkṣu hṛdi parivartate | yadā bhavad-aṅga-jātāṅganānāṃ vraja-rājāṅgaja-vara-kumāreṇa saha saṅgamaḥ syāt, tadā nātivilamabataḥ sarvasyāpi vrajasya tadīya-cira-vipralambha-lambhanaṃ bhavitā, kim utāmūṣām? kiṃ ca, prauḍhatām ūḍhavatīnāṃ tu sahaja-tad-anurāga-svābhāvyenādarśane' py udbhavat-tat-sphūrtīnāṃ na ko' pi tasmād vinivartanaṃ kartuṃ samarthaḥ syād ity api kadarthanāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati | tasmān nanda-kulāvataṃsāt kaṃsāc ca vañcayituṃ cañcalam evānyebhyaḥ sampradātavyā navyāḥ kanyakāḥ |
[30] tad evam ādiśya prasthite yadu-purohite tat-kṛtopadeśopajātādaro nija-nija-kanyā-gopana-paro gopa-nikaro' pi tāsāṃ sampradānāya sampradānam anveṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu cintām avāpa, kintu santatam asya sā lālasā tu nālasā jātā |
[31] tad evam etāsāṃ sva-tanayena pariṇayanaṃ prati vrajapati-jampatī ca pūrvam atīva tīvra-spṛhā-gṛhīta-cittāv āstām | viśeṣatas tu rādhāyā mādhurya-viśeṣāvadhāraṇataḥ | kintu gargeṇa tadvad eva nirastāv ity astamita-prayatnāv abhūtām |
[32] anutāpas tu tayor nāpajagāma, tad-bhrātṛ-paryāyāś ca tad ekānugati-maryādayā paryākulās tāsāṃ kanyānām sva-putrāya nyāsam anyāyaṃ manyamānās tataḥ parāṅ-mukhā babhūvuḥ | kiṃ bahunā? sarva eva kevala-snehatas tatra kṛṣṇa-varatāyām eva jātehatāṃ saṃhitavantaḥ samadṛśyanta | yataḥ-
yogyena yogyasya tu nitya-saṅgamaḥ kasmai na roceta bhṛśaṃ sa-cetase | ratnena hemnaḥ śaradā saro' mbhasaḥ sitākhya-pakṣeṇa yathā sudhā-ruceḥ ||JGc_1,15.12|| [upajāti 12]
[33] varatā-sambhāvanā-viṣayāṇāṃ pitṛ-vargaś ca tādṛg apy anargala-karṇe-japa-labdha-saṃsarga-garga-vacana-sargata eva bhinna-cittatām āpa | [34] putrān apy atikramya tatra sthitānāṃ kṛṣṇa eva hi sukhasatrāyate |
[35] tad evaṃ jñāta-rahasyo' pi nirṇīta-nīti-praṇītaye rahasi vraja-rājam upavrajya sa ca tat-pitṛ-vargaḥ pratisvam eva tam artham arthayāmāsa, [36] āmuṣyakulikā kalitā dhanyāḥ khalu tāḥ kanyāḥ kṛṣṇanyāsata eva sa-nyāyatām arhanti | sa yadi bhavadbhiḥ svayam aṅgīkriyate, tadā bhaṅgībhiḥ prasaṅgam aṅgīkriyatām asmābhir iti |
[37] vrajarājas tu tad ākarṇyam ākarṇya sa-niśvāsam idaṃ vivarṇatayā varṇitavān, asmābhiḥ sva-putrāya sarvathā na te sambandhāḥ sandhātavyāḥ, kintu yūyam apīdaṃ vidāṃkurute | yat khalu yuṣmākam apatyāni yuṣmākam ivāsmākaṃ sneha-sātatya-vahāni samudvāhayitavyāni ca, tasmād asmābhir eva tatra tatra satrā-kurvadbhiḥ prayatanīyam |
[38] tad evaṃ sthagita-samullāse nikhile ca vrajāvāse vrajapaty-anumaty-anusāratas tāsāṃ pitaras tad-vitaram ācarituṃ ruciṃ vināpi bahir udyamam ācaritavantaḥ | [39] tat kumāryas tv atibālya-caryā-paryākulatayā na kiñcid api cid-amatratāṃ ninyire |
[40] atha yā kācid vṛndāvana-gahvarataḥ sākṣāt kila yogamāyāyā vyājatas tāpasyās tatra cāhvayataḥ paurṇamāsyāḥ samabhyarṇaṃ ahar-divaṃ prāyaḥ kimapi mantrāyituṃ āgantrī dṛśyate; yā ca mānuṣy api devīyamāneti vā devy api mānuṣīyamāṇeti vā lakṣayituṃ na śakyate kintu sad-ānukūlatayā tad-vana-pālitāsiṣā-dhayiṣita-kṛṣṇa-līlatā rādhādiṣu ca parama-sneha-latā yasyām anumīyate, sā vṛndāriketi nijākhyāṃ prakhyāpayanty api jana-vṛndena lāghavād vṛndeti svenaiva nāmnā samāmnāyate | sā ca samprati sarva-śocyatā-maya-tad-vārtā-śravaṇād atīvārtā tad-abhyāsam evābhyajagāma |
[41] abhyāgatām atha tāṃ japārtham āsīnāpi, paurṇamāsī tūrṇam upavrajya namaskurvatīṃ pariṣvajya śubhāśiṣā ca saṃyujya svacchamanāḥ papracchuḥ, kathyatāṃ katham asamayam idaṃ tava samāgamanam? iti |
[42] vṛndāha-bhagavati, param āpadāṃ padam ekam utpannam asti, kathaṃ tava niścintatā dṛśyate?
[43] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kiṃ tāvac cintā-kāraṇaṃ tat-padam?
[44] vṛndāha-hanta, yāḥ khalu nityatayā kṛṣṇasya preyasya iti śrūyante, tāsām apy anya-sambandhaḥ sanirbandha iva dṛśyate | [45] paurṇamāsī uvāca-katham ivāyaṃ parāmṛśyate?
[46] vṛndāha-tasyānubandhaś cakṣuṣā spṛśyate |
[47] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na bhaviṣyati tāsām anyenānyena saṃyoga-sambandhaḥ, yato mayā hi māyayā parā nirmāya nirmāsyate tatra pratibandhaḥ |
[48] vṛndāha-atha tathāpi lokataḥ kalaṅkaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ |
[49] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na syād api tasyāpi sthitiḥ, yato munayaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti-
nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya mohitās tasya māyayā | manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān
svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |
[50] ataeva putrotpatty-abhāvāt pāyayantyaḥ śiśūn payaḥ ity atra śiśūn ity eva payaḥ ity eva ca vakṣyanti, na tu sutān stanam iti | etad apekṣayaiva kvacit putratva-vyapadeśaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-parihāsa-nirdeśaś ca saṅgaṃsyate |
[51] vṛndāha-yady evaṃ tarhy anyena tāsāṃ pāṇipīḍanaṃ punar atīva pīḍanam | yatra prāyaścittāntaram api na cintayanti tantra-vidaḥ, tat kathaṃ sāmprataṃ sva-vratam upekṣase?
[52] paurṇamāsī sasmitam uvāca-bhāviny, etad api na bhāvi, tvayā tu ramyānanatayā gamyatām |
[53] vṛndā sānandaṃ padāravindayoḥ patantī sānumodaṃ ruroda | sā tu tāṃ niravahittham utthāpya sāntvayitvā gahanāya prasthāpayāmāsa |
[54] atha vṛndāpi tathā viśvasatī niśvasatī ca vitrāsa-rahitā dvitrāho-rātrān gamayāmāsa | dināntare tu tāsām udvāha-nirvāham ākarṇya vivarṇa-vadanā paurṇamāsy-abhyarṇaṃ punar api tūrṇam upasthānā mṛtaka-pratīkā tasthau |
[55] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kim iva vṛttaṃ vṛttam yasmād bhavaty udvṛtta-cittā dṛśyate?
[56] vṛndāha-mama mukhataḥ kācid apy uktir na vyaktībhavati, kim iva vaktavyam?
[57] paurṇamāsī uvāca-paṅkajākṣi, na kācid api śaṅkā manasi śaṅkanīyā |
[58] vṛndā sa-rūkṣa-hāsam āha-bhagavati, katham iva?
[59] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yad adyāpy asiddha-nirvāha eva tāsāṃ vivāhaḥ |
[60] vṛndāha-vicakṣaṇe, tam etaṃ cākṣuṣam eva vidhāya sarve' py ācakṣate |
[61] paurṇamāsī uvāca-samprati tā bālikāḥ kutra?
[62] vṛndāha-tad idam api śrutam, yad atibālakatayāvagatāḥ pitṛ-geha eva tā nidhāya te gatā iti |
[63] paurṇamāsī sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-atha kathaṃ mat-kathanaṃ na pratyeṣi yat kiṃvadantīm eva muhur vadantī vartase?
[64] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-bhagavati, tad etad ṛtam anṛtam eva bhavatu, kintu mayā nāyaṃ sandhir anusandhīyate |
[65] paurṇamāsī sahāsam uvāca-na lokenātathyaṃ kathyate, na ca grathyate sma tāsām udvāha-bandhah |
[66] vṛndāha-nedaṃ ca budhye |
[67] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yuktam evedam, yataḥ-
tvayy api līlā-śaktyām, avasara-nāmnī bhaved vibhoḥ śaktiḥ | tvām api yā bhramayantī, tasmiṃs tasmin pravartayati ||JGc_1,15.13|| [udgīti]
[68] vṛndā sa-kāku prāha-tarhi svayam evedaṃ rahasyaṃ prakāśyatām?
[69] paurṇamāsī kṣaṇaṃ hasitvā nīcair uvāca-yugapad eva, devi, sarveṣu tādṛg-duḥsvapna eva kevalaṃ jāgara-kalpatayā mayā kalpitaḥ |
[70] vṛndā viśvasya niśvasya ca punar uvāca-tathāpi tāsāṃ tathā khyātir api na yuktā |
[71] paurṇamāsī uvāca-sāpi na bhaviṣyati, yato munaya eva punaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti, tatra tapanyāṃ tāḥ pṛcchatīḥ prati durvāsāḥ, sa vo hi svāmī [Gtu 2.27] iti; rāsaprasaṅge ca bhagavān bādarāyaṇiḥ, kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ [BhP 10.33.7] iti; uddhava-sandeśe svayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa eva ca, ballavyo me madātmikāḥ [BhP 10.46 |3] iti | tad idaṃ gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror naḥ prītim āvaha iti vallabhābhimānitām ātmani vyajya śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ mama brāhmaṇīty ādivat | tathā, mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ [BhP 10.46 |4] iti pracuraṃ pracuratārdha-padyena ca tābhir api bahir-dṛṣṭyā paraṃ tatra kvacid upapatitvaṃ pratīyate, śaśvad antar-dṛṣṭyā tu patitvam evānubhūyata iti sūcyate, yathā ca, api bata madhu-puryāṃ ārya-putro' dhunāste? iti |
athāgame ca mantra-draṣṭāro gopī-padānantaraṃ janety asyānte vallabheti | [72] tad idaṃ tridhā niruktam apy āgamasya rahasya-rītitayā kramāt pūrva-pūrva-pakṣasya tūttara-pakṣatvaṃ vyañjitam | yathā gautamīya-tantre,
gopīti prakṛtiṃ vidyāj janas tattva-samūhakaḥ |
anayor āśrayo vyāptyā kāraṇatvena ceśvaraḥ |
sāndrānandaṃ paraṃ jyotir vallabhatvena kathyate ||
athavā gopī prakṛtir janas tad-aṃśa-maṇḍalam |
anayor vallabhaḥ proktaḥ svāmī kṛṣṇākhya īśvaraḥ ||
kārya-kāraṇayor īśaḥ śrutibhis tena gīyate ||
aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ gopīnāṃ patir eva vā | nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyānanda-vardhanaḥ ||iti |
[73] atra prathamā prakṛtiḥ pradhānam, dvitīyā svarūpa-śaktiḥ | tattvāni mahad-ādīni aṃśāḥ,
jñāna-śakti-balaiśvarya-vīrya-tejāṃsy aśeṣataḥ |
bhagavac-chabda-vācyāni vinā heyair guṇādibhiḥ ||
iti viṣṇu-purāṇoktāḥ [ViP 6.5.79] | aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ iti, bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna [Gītā 4.5] iti śrī-bhagavad-gītā-vadanāditvam eva bodhayati, patir eva iti kadācid upapatitva-vyavahāras tu māyika evety arthaḥ | vā-śabdas tv asyaivottara-pakṣatā-bodhanāya |
[74] ataevāprakaṭa-līlāyāṃ prakaṭam eva brahma-saṃhitā tathānusaṃhitavatī yatra brahmā prāha-
ānanda-cin-maya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhis tābhir ya eva nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ | goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūto govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||iti||[5.48] |
[75] atra kalātvān nija-rūpatve svataḥ-siddhe' pi nija-rūpatayeti punar upādānam, na tu prakaṭa-līlā-madhyavat parakīyābhāsatayopalakṣitābhis tābhir ity artha-jñāpanārtham |
[76] tathā ca tatraiva śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ ity atra yuktiṃ ca darśitavān | śrī-parama-puruṣayor aupapatyaṃ nāstīti | kāśī-khaṇḍe ca dharma-rājaḥ, gopī-pate yadu-pate vasudeva-sūno iti | saṅgīta-śāstre ca, gopī-patir ananto' pi vaṃśa-dhvani-vaśaṃ gataḥ iti | bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrī-gīta-govinde patyur manaḥ kīlitam iti |
[77] etad abhiprāyeṇaiva lakṣya-bhedenoktam-
tvām aprāpya mayi svayaṃ-vara-parāṃ kṣīroda-tīrodare śaṅke sundari kāla-kūṭam apiban mūḍho mṛḍānīpatiḥ | itthaṃ pūrva-kathābhir anya-manaso vikṣipya vakṣo' ñcalaṃ rādhāyāḥ stana-korakopari milan-netro hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||iti |
anyatra ca, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ iti | bhagavac-chaṅkarācārya-kṛte yamunā-stotre ca, vidhehi tasya rādhikā-dhavāṅghri-paṅkaje ratim iti |
[78] lalita-mādhave śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ tathā-varṇanaṃ tu sphuṭam eva nirvarṇitam | ujjvala-nīlamaṇau sākṣāt-kathanayā kumārikāṇāṃ sākṣād anya-sambandhābhāva-prathanayā ca parāsām api yad eva samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhoge lalita-mādhavānusāreṇa sphuṭam aṅgīkṛtam asti |
bhāvārtha-dīpikāyāṃ ca, ṛṣabhasya jaguḥ kṛtyāni [BhP 10.33.21] ity atra ṛṣabhasya patyuḥ iti kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ iti svayam uktam idam eva patitvaṃ śrī-parīkṣit-praśnottare paty-antarābhyupagama-vādenaiva hi bahir-aṅgānām bodhāya paramātmatayā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā bodhitam: gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca sarveṣām api ca dehinām | yo' ntaś carati so' dhyakṣaḥ eṣa krīḍana-deha-bhāk ||[BhP 10.33.35] ity atrānataraṅgān prati tv ayam arthaḥ: gopīnāṃ kāścid vyūḍhāḥ kāścid avyūḍhā iti dvidhātra loka-mātra-prasiddhānāṃ vastutas tu nitya-siddhānāṃ sarvataḥ śreyasīnāṃ tat-preyasīnām anyāsām api nānā-bhāva-samṛddhānāṃ kumārītaruṇī-vṛddhānāṃ, tathā yathā-sambhavaṃ tāsāṃ patīnāṃ tad-upalakṣitatayā kumāra-tatīnāṃ, kiṃ bahunā? sarveṣām api tad-eka-jīvānāṃ vraja-jīvānāṃ yāni tat-tad-upacitatācita-tadīya-krīḍā-sādhana-dehāni, tad-āsaktaḥ sann antaḥ-śabdābhihite mahite jagan-netrād antar-hite sadābhave sva-vaibhave yaś carati krīḍati | sa eṣa evādhyakṣaḥ kadācij jagat-pratyakṣaḥ san krīḍati | tasmān nija-preyasībhiḥ samam anādita eva mithunateti kathanād aupapatyam asya nopapatty-arham, kintu parama-vyomādhipa-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇavad dāmpatyam eva tad-arhaṃ bhavatīti |
tad idaṃ, jayati jananivāsaḥ [BhP 10.90.48] ity ādau vraja-pura-vanitānāṃ vardhayan kāma-devam iti pura-vanitābhiḥ saha tāsāṃ saha-pāṭhād draṣṭavyam | śrīmān uddhavas tu, etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvaḥ [BhP 10.47.58] ity ādāv āsām anugatiṃ mumukṣu-mukta-mad-vidha-bhaktā api vāñchanti ity uktvā kṛṣṇe paramātmani vṛndāvana-carya imāḥ kva, tad-īdṛśa-bhāva-vyabhicāra-dṛṣṭās tv anye kveti vadan kṛṣṇe paramātmani hy eṣa rūḍha-bhāva iti pratyakṣato darśayann āsu māhātmya-viśeṣaṃ darśayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅge [BhP 10.47.60] ity ādau śrī-prabhṛtibhyaḥ punar api viśeṣayati ca |'
[79] atha sānandāpi vṛndā punaḥ papraccha-katham īdṛśī prakriyā nātipriyā, nānyathā kriyate sma bhavatyā? bhavatyāḥ khalu nāśakyaṃ tarkyate |
[80] paurṇamāsī uvāca-rasa-viśeṣa-sampādayitrī līlāvaśyakatāvasara-vaicitrīyaṃ sītāyā rāvaṇa-gṛha-gativan nāsmābhir apy anyathā kartuṃ śakyate | rasa-viśeṣaś caivam eva saṅgacchate | bhrama-janitatvād aślīlatā-viśliṣṭe para-sambandhasyābhāsa-mātre dṛṣṭe sati tāsāṃ para-nivāraṇa-kuṇṭhitānām utkaṇṭhā-vardhanataḥ sphurad-akharva-sukha-gatyāṃ sarvāyatyāṃ viśrānta-bhrama-nitānta-sthiratā-nirata-kānta-prāptitas tasyātīva dīptatā-prāptir iti | tathā ca bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau pramāṇī-kṛtaṃ prācāṃ matam | tatra mūlaṃ yathā-
laghutvam atra yat proktaṃ tat tu prākṛtanāyake |
na kṛṣṇe rasaniryāsasvādārtham avatāriṇi ||[1.21] iti |
pramāṇaṃ yathā, neṣṭā yad aṅgini rase kavibhir paroḍhā tad gokulāmbujadṛśāṃ kulam antarena | āśāṃsayā rasavidher avatāritānāṃ
kaṃsāriṇā rasikamaṇḍalaśekhareṇa ||[5.3] iti |
[81] atra rasotkarṣasya tarṣata eva kaṃsāriṇāvatāritānām iti tāsāṃ nityaṃ tan-nija-preyasītayā vihāras, tad-avatāra-samaya eva tu rasa-maya-mahotkarṣāya māyayā paroḍha-vyavahāra ity ato na doṣaḥ, pratyuta parama-guṇa eveti bhāvaḥ | iha cāvatāritānām iti devī-caratāṃ sādhāraṇa-lakṣmī-caratāṃ ca na pracārayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṃ nalina-gandha-rucāṃ kuto' nyāḥ? [BhP 10.47.60] ity anena virodhāt | tenaivānyatamatānyathā-kāritayā tadīya-parama-lakṣmītvam eva tāsāṃ lakṣyata iti |
tad evaṃ ca nirūpya punar apy āha sma-tādṛśaṃ parama-rahasyam ākāśāya ca na prakāśanīyam | kintu-
rādhādīnāṃ kevalānāṃ kevalo nanda-nandanaḥ | varaḥ syāt kevalaṃ tasmāt ke balāt kuryur anyathā? ||JGc_1,15.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
yataḥ, vraja-lakṣmī-janatāyā harir iha ramaṇaḥ paraṃ na paraḥ | katham atha cakora-jāter vṛttiś candrād bhaved anyaḥ? ||JGc_1,15.15|| [upagīti]
[82] atha vṛndā tu, bhavatu yāthākathācaṃ | yad idam ācitam, tad ācitam eva | kintv āyatyāṃ sarva-sukha-samutthāpanaṃ bhavad-abhyutthānam eva gaty-antarāya bhavitā iti prārthya namaskṛtya ca calitā |
[83] paurṇamāsī tu prāha-
avacam avocam uvāca ca, vacmi hi vaktāsmi vakṣyāmi | ucyāsam idaṃ vacyāṃ vacāni no ced avakṣyaṃ na ||JGc_1,15.16|| [anuṣṭubh]
[84] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ khelā-mātra-vilāsinīnāṃ sva-vāsinīnāṃ mātara-pitarādibhir antaḥ-puryām asūryampaśyatayā dhūtākarṇana-kṛṣṇa-varṇanatayā ca paritaḥ parītaṃ vāritānām api dīpyamāna-kaiśora-sāmīpya-samiddhaḥ sva-bhāva-siddhaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvaḥ svayam udbhūtavān vāridā-gamana-samayaṃ samayā kāsāñcid vallī-jātīnāṃ pallava iva | yataḥ- hṛdayam anaṅgas tāsām aviśad vayasaḥ kramād eva | śyāmāṅgaḥ sa tu sāṅgaṃ viveśa sahasā tataḥ pūrvam ||JGc_1,15.17|| [anuṣṭubh]
[85] dṛṣṭāntayanti cedam-
āsīd āsu hareḥ sphūrtir darśana-śravaṇe vinā | yathāntaḥpura-ruddhāsu kanyāsu madanodgamaḥ ||JGc_1,15.18|| [anuṣṭubh]
[86] ataevoktam-
navya-yauvanataḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇe tāsāṃ tu yā ratiḥ | tasyāṃ nātiśayoktiḥ sā sva-bhāvoktis tu manyatām ||JGc_1,15.19|| [anuṣṭubh]
[87] tadā ca, yadā prasaṅga-saṅgatyā kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayaṃ karṇābhyarṇam āpadyate, vaṃśī-vādyaṃ vā, tadā tam eva paśyantya iva hṛṣyantyaḥ punar apy apaśyantyas tāpam āpnuvanti sma, kintu kañcit prati na kiñcit prakāśayām āsuḥ | cetasi tu bhāvayām babhūvuḥ, yathā-
yaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmākṣara-mādhurī-jharair āsvādyate veṇu-kalī-rasair api | sa eva ekāmbuda-rocir eṣa me kaḥ svāntam uccaiḥ kurute puru-vyathām? ||JGc_1,15.20|| [upajāti 12]
[88] tatra ca śrī-rādhāyā bhāvanā, yathā-
yāte kṛṣṇeti śabde śruti-patham amṛtād apy atisvāda-yukte, vaṃśī-vādye ca śaśvan manasi sapadi yaḥ sphūrtim āpnoti so' yam | ājanmābhyāsa-hīno' py atisuparicita-prāya eveti bhāti prāpti-vyāvṛttitas tu prasabham acirato neṣyati prāṇavargam ||JGc_1,15.21|| [sragdharā]
[89] punaś ca samprati svayam eva parasparam ivāha-rādhe, kim udagraṃ vyagracittāsi? rādhike, tad etan nāvadadhāsi ced avadhānaṃ vidhehi |
śravyāṇāṃ svāda-sāraṃ śrutir anumanute yat tu yad vā sudhābdher manthāl labdhaṃ, rasajñā sukha-hṛdija-sukhaṃ citta-vṛttir yad eva | kiṃ tat kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayam ayam athavā kṛṣṇa-varṇa-dyutīnām ājīvyaḥ ko' pi śaśvat sphurati nava-yuvety ūhayā mohitāsmi ||JGc_1,15.22|| [sragdharā]
[90] evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca tadīya-pracariṣṇu-tat-tad-guṇa-bhaviṣṇu-tṛṣṇasya bhāva-ramyatā gamyatām-
nāmni śrotraṃ sadana-saraṇau netram āmoda-pūre ghrāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhe vapur api guṇe sūktam āsāṃ madīyam | māṃ projjhyāsīd drutam iti hariḥ svīya-doṣaṃ vicārāt pratyākhyāya sphuṭam anusaraṃ tatra citrāyate sma ||JGc_1,15.23|| [mandākrāntā]
rādhāṛkṣe kvacana gaṇake nāntikād varṇyamāne dṛṣṭvā rādhāṃ ghaṭayati jane sañjanaṃ svasya dūrāt | rādhā-gehān mṛdula-pavane vāti nāsmāri tat tat kṛṣṇenāsmin punar alam asau sasmare saiva rādhā ||JGc_1,15.24|| [mandākrāntā]
[91] tad evam apūrva-kṛṣṇa-darśana-parvaṇy ajāta-pūrve yadā tu kāliya-dandaśūka-sandalanam āsīt tadā vidhvasta-nirodhā rādhādayo' pi vrajavāsi-sādhāraṇatayā tatra gacchanti sma | [92] etad artham eva kāliya-damanārthe tāvān vilambārambha-sambhāras tena lambhitaḥ |
[93] tad evaṃ tatra gatavatīnām api bālyām okataḥ śokataś ca na lokatas tāsāṃ bhāvaḥ svasya viśeṣaṃ bhāvayāmāsa, kintu premātiśaya-mātram | tathā hi-
yadā dūre nṛtyaṃ phaṇi-śirasi cakre muraripus tadā tābhiḥ sākṣād araci sa itīdaṃ nahi mṛṣā | tathāpy āsāṃ bālyād bahujana-samājād api śucā- vṛter bhāvo naiva sva-rasa-mayatām aṇv api yayau ||JGc_1,15.25|| [śikhariṇī]
yadā kālīyasya hrada-valayataḥ so' yam uditas tadā rādhā-mukhyāḥ prathama-kalanād eva patitāḥ | bahir-jñānaṃ nāsīd yadapi tadapi sphūrti-valitā na mūrcchāṃ nāmūrcchāṃ yayur ahaha rātrindivam anu ||JGc_1,15.26|| [śikhariṇī]
yadyapi kṛṣṇas tāsāṃ kalanād antar-vikāramāsannaḥ | tadapi ca samayāntarajāṃ cakāra gambhīratāṃ śaraṇam ||JGc_1,15.27|| [āryā]
[94] tataś ca, prabhāte tāḥ śakaṭa-samārohitatayā vrajam ānītāḥ katham api svasthatāṃ yātāḥ, yathā-
muhur bandhu-stome tad-upacaraṇād utthita-matau jana-dvārā tāsāṃ harir api vimūrcchāṃ kalitavān | atha vyagrībhūyāmṛtam iva muralyā mṛdu-kalaṃ jagau tāś ca prāpur bahir-avahitiṃ satvaratayā ||JGc_1,15.28|| [śikhariṇī]
[95] kintu tasya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-mādhuryam eva tāsv abhiṣajyad avabudhya tad-avadhi tāsāṃ pratibandhāya bandhavas tenātinirbandhaṃ yayur iti kadācic cirato darśanam api tasya tāsu paryavasyati sma |
[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya ṣaṣṭhe varṣe gate tāsāṃ ca tataḥ kiñcid ūnatayā mate samārabdha-prapañcād bhāvād akṣīṇānāṃ nava-kaiśora-lakṣmīṇāṃ mud-añcanaṃ tasya ca tāsāṃ ca tathā jātaṃ yathā parasparaṃ spardhayeva sañcayam añcad āsīt |
[97] tatra tasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya, yathā-
vaktraṃ pūrṇa-kapola-kānti-valitaṃ keśā bhṛśa-śyāmalā netre lola-viśāla-pāṭala-taṭe vakṣaḥ sphūrad-vistṛti | bāhu-dvandvam akharva-puṣṭa-ghaṭanaṃ madhyaḥ kṛśas tat-paraḥ sphītas tadvad urū pṛthū bhavitum udyātau sma tasmin hareḥ ||JGc_1,15.29|| [śārdūla]
[98] tatra ca kasyacin marmajña-janasya narma-vacanam-
tanau śyāmā lakṣmīr abhajad ayam antar-hṛdi punaḥ sadā gaurīr itthaṃ kapaṭam abhipaśyan muraripoḥ | sphuran-netra-dvandvaṃ bhajad aruṇatām īṣad abhito muhuḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ vrajati kila kiñcit kathayitum ||JGc_1,15.30|| [śikhariṇī]
[99] atha tāsāṃ, yathā-
kaṭākṣe kṛṣṇābhā sphuṭam adharayo rāga-garimā kapola-dvandvāntaḥ śucir urasi cārūnnati-ruciḥ | amī ceto-dharmā bahir ahaha yady evam uditā bhavet kiṃvā tarhi vraja-mṛgadṛśāṃ gopana-padam ||JGc_1,15.31|| [śikhariṇī]
[100] tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati kasyāścid uktiḥ-
bhadrā padmā dhaniṣṭhā śivi-paśupa-sutā pālikā śyāmalā sā candrāvaly apy abhīkṣṇaṃ vayasi nija-nija-śrī-samutkarṣi dṛṣṭā | śrī-rādhe tvaṃ punaḥ svaṃ jita-kanaka-guṇaṃ dyotam udyotayantī tad divyaṃ śyāmadhāma prathayasi paritaḥ kena vā tan na vedmi ||JGc_1,15.32|| śārdūla]
[101] tatrānyasyā vacanam-
vilasati kṛṣṇa-navābdaḥ sphuṭam adhi hṛdayaṃ praviśya rādhāyāḥ | na bhavati tad yadi katham iva pulakaiḥ saha locane sravataḥ ||JGc_1,15.33|| [āryā] iti |
[102] tat-prabhṛti tāsāṃ bhāvanā ceyam-
tad eva yamunāraṇyaṃ ta eva ca tamālakāḥ | tad eva cittam asmākaṃ sāmprataṃ kim ivānyathā? ||JGc_1,15.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca- śārada-prathama-śubhra-pañcamī bhāvi-rātri-nikarābja-saprabham | subhruvāṃ mukham uroja-yugmam apy āyata pratidinaṃ mahodayam ||JGc_1,15.35|| [rathoddhatā]
yadā rādhā tāsu prathama-vayasākīrṇa-kiraṇā tadā tāḥ sarvāś ca pratihata-samajñāḥ samabhavan | paraṃ nānā-puṣpāvaliṣu latikāsu prathamataḥ praphullantī khyātiṃ sadasi suravallī valayate ||JGc_1,15.36|| [śikhariṇī]
[103] tatra ceyaṃ kiṃvadantī vadantī-babhūva-
indur mandati khañjarīṭa-taruṇaḥ khañjann ivālokyate dūnaṃ bhāti tila-prasūnam aruṇād bimbaṃ guṇāl lambate | svarṇa-śrī-jayi-varṇa-jāla-vilasad-vallī na līnāyate rādhāyā madhurimṇi yad vidhuratām āpnoti tan-mādhurī ||JGc_1,15.37|| [śārdūla]
[104] tad evaṃ labdha-dara-sphore kaiśore tāsāṃ sa eva kṛṣṇa-premā tṛṣṇā-viśeṣam āsāditavān | [105] vratati-tatīnāṃ kṛta-vratatitve labdha-sattve svāśrayaṃ pratyabhimukha-prasāras tad-valayana-lālasam iva | tatra tāsāṃ bhāvanā, yathā-
janmany etad aho kim atra bhavitā yat tasya vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ vistīrṇātula-nīla-ratna-masṛṇaṃ spṛśyeta mad-vakṣasā | tāmbūlaṃ bata carvitaṃ ca mukhataḥ kṛṣyeta kiṃ man-mukhe- naivaṃ keyam aho mamādya vimatir dharma-dhrug abhyāgatā ||JGc_1,15.38|| [śārdūla] [106] atha premāpi parama-varimāṇamāsasāda, yathā-
pūrvaṃ yat parito harer anubhavāt kaiśoram atyudgataṃ tat tāsu sphuritaṃ tam eva vidadhal līlābhir uccaiḥ sthitam | apy ākarṇanadarśanādirahitās tā devatāviṣṭavac ceṣṭante sma yataḥ śaśāka nahi yad boddhuṃ janaś cāṇv api ||JGc_1,15.39|| [śārdūla] tatra tu-
śūnyaṃ paśyati bāṣpa-pūram aniśaṃ momucyate kampate svidyaty udgata-kaṇṭakatvam ayate stambhaṃ punaḥ prārcchati | glāniṃ gacchati vācitāpi vacanaṃ nābhāṣate seti tāṃ paśyantī suhṛdāṃ tatir muhur aho rādhām aśocan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,15.40|| [śārdūla]
[107] tasyā bhāvanā ceyam-
rūpeṇāmṛta-sindhuḥ kīrtibhir amṛta-dyutir yad api | tad api harir mama hṛdayaṃ vidahati hā dhig vidhir vāmaḥ ||JGc_1,15.41|| [upagīti]
tasya ca pūrvaṃ hṛdayam aliptaṃ bhāvaḥ kaḥ punar alipta me sahasā? | smarad api yasya tu viṣayān svayam atha cittaṃ svato' pi jihreti ||JGc_1,15.42|| [udgīti]
[108] punaś ca kāliya-damanam anv anubhūtaṃ tāsāṃ bhāvaṃ vibhāvayann āha-
pitā me sādhūnāṃ kula-tilakatā-viśruta-gatis tathā mātā sādhvī-samudaya-vivekāgrima-lipiḥ | kathaṃ rādhādīnāṃ para-mṛgadṛśāṃ bhāvam abhito bhajaty antaḥ kiṃvā mama mṛdulatā māṃ klamayati ||JGc_1,15.43|| [śikhariṇī]
kiṃ ca-
hanta jñānaṃ mama vilulitaṃ kvāpi na syāt parantu premārdraṃ tad bhavati sutarāṃ tāsu tu preyasīṣu | yasmāt tāsu sphurati na dhiyā premamayyā parā tvaṃ nāpi khyātiṃ bahir anugayā tāṃ parākartum īśe ||JGc_1,15.44|| [mandākrāntā]
[109] tac-ceṣṭā ca, yathā-
maunārhe pratibhāṣate sma vacanaucitye munitvaṃ dadhe śocyatve hasati sma hāsa-kathane rūkṣatvam evādade | prastāve vraja-subhruvāṃ sakhi-janair nirmīyamāṇe harer yadyapy evam athāpi-varṇa-vikṛter vyatyastir ālakṣyate ||JGc_1,15.45|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]
[110] tāsāṃ vivāha-śravaṇe tu-
bahiḥ surasatāṃ vyañjann api tarhi balānujaḥ | antas tu virasaḥ praikṣi marmajñaiḥ pakva-pīluvat ||JGc_1,15.46|| [anuṣṭubh]
[111] tad evaṃ sthite tāsāṃ janyaṃ-manya-janena nija-nija-vadhūnāṃ nayanāya yācyamānaṃ tat-pitṛ-kulaṃ tāsu na tad-vācyam akārṣīt, kevalaṃ tu karṇe karṇe mitha eva varṇayāmāsa |
[112] tāsu gargādi-hita-vargād api kramād adhigata-kṛṣṇaika-tṛṣṇāsu prāṇa-paryanta-saṅkṣayāśaṅkayā tam udvāham api na sahasā na ca sākṣād udbhāvayāmāsa, kim uta tādṛg-avasthānāṃ prasthāpanam?
[113] atha yathā durvahaś ca vivāha-niśamana-saṅklamaḥ prathama-labhya-bālyam ārabhya pūrva-pūrva-krama-labdha-visaratayā paramparayāvadhārita iti krama-viṣayatayā viṣa-bhakṣaṇavad abhyāsavyāsata eva soḍhas tathedam api bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyam iti tathaiva śrāvayāmāsa |
[114] tās tu tad-vārtā-mātrataḥ paramārtā jātāḥ | yatra ca kaṣṭam bhoḥ kaṣṭam, jīvanam api niṣṭhīvanam āpayituṃ vyavasitim āyātāḥ | [115] tathā hi prathamaṃ tāvat pratyekaṃ pūrvāhnataḥ pūrvam eva gṛhād ātmānaṃ nihnuvānāḥ sambhṛta-gambhīra-nīram ucchalat-taraṅga-saṅgha-nihrāda-vilīyamāna-karṇaṃ kāla-varṇaṃ kāliya-hradam eva nirvyatireka-vivekam antareṇa bhāvāntareṇa bhāvayām babhūvuḥ |
[116] atha tāḥ samastā evābalāḥ kevalatayā gatā api samastā babhūvuḥ | parasparam aparicita-prāyatayā nicāyanti sma | papracchuś ca-kā bhavatyaḥ? iti | [117] pracite ca paricaye tatrāvrajana-prayojanam apy anvayuñjata |
[118] tataś ca samāna-vāsanāvāsita-mānasa-vyasana-śaṃsaka-daśana-vasanādi-ruci-vilokana-valita-mithaḥ-snehād āliṅgita-kaṇṭhā mukta-kaṇṭham utkaṇṭhayā sphuṭam eva rurudur, vividuś ca parasparaṃ hṛdayam |
[119] tad evaṃ kulāṅganānām api tāsāṃ svayam eva niṣkulākṛta-manasām utkṛṣṭa-guṇatayākṛṣṭa-sarva-nayanā śrī-rādhā tu svata eva madhyam ādhāratām āpannātikaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam eva nija-niścayam āviścakāra, yathā-
yady etad-vapur anya-sātkṛtam abhūt pitrādibhis tarhy adaḥ preta-grastam ivāpi jīvad adhikaṃ dhik-kāra-yogyaṃ bhavet | dhik cātmānam aho yad eṣa sahate' py etasya saṅgāpadaṃ tat-tīrthāya balād balānujakṛte kartavyam asyārpaṇam ||JGc_1,15.47|| [śārdūla]
[120] vistaram atra cālaṃ kṛtvā, yataḥ śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni iti nīti-nighnatayā nātivilambanam ālambanīyam ity utthāya tābhiḥ saha mitho baddha-pāṇitayā pānīya-samīpaṃ prasthāya yamunāṃ praty añjaliṃ valayantī sāśru-gadgadam ardhodgata-varṇam udgadati sma-
goṣṭha-kṣmāpati-dampatī śvaśuratāṃ rāmānujaḥ svāmitāṃ vṛndāraṇyam idaṃ sadāpi bhajatām ārāmatāṃ naḥ pari | yāḥ snehād vyatibaddha-hastam abhitaḥ kālindi magnā bhavat- pānīyāntar amūr bhajantu sakhitāṃ tvām āśritās tad vayam ||JGc_1,15.48|| [śārdūla]
[121] atha sahāyāntarāṇy api tābhis tad antarāptāni yathā |
[122] tad evam amūm anu punar amūr asādhāraṇa-bādhānām ādhāratayā prāṇa-dhāraṇāyāṃ tu dhuta-kāraṇā hradam agādha-jalaṃ valamānāḥ prati prathitākāśa-vāṇī pratyāvartayituṃ pratyāśāṃ vardhayāmāsa |
ahaha gopa-sutāḥ saha-sāhasaṃ na sahasā kurutāpuru-buddhayaḥ | śṛṇuta vaḥ pratikūla-kusaṅgatir na bhavitā na bhaven na bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,15.49|| [drutavilambitā]
[123] tad evaṃ-
virahāvagraha-kliṣṭā gopī-bhūmi-sarojinīḥ | kṛtvā gīḥ-sudhayā siktā devābdās tri-divaṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,15.50|| [anuṣṭubh}
[124] tataś ca vismaya-phulla-vilocanatayā vyativilokamānāsu tāsu sūrajā-pūrataḥ kāpy adūrataḥ sametya śrī-rādhām upetya sarvāś cāhūya svayaṃ vibhūya tat-tad-gātraṃ gṛhītvā pātraṃ mocayitum īhitvā tīraṃ pratīrayāmāsa | [125] sā hi phullendīvara-sundarī svayam eva kālindī | tayā ca tīram ānītāsu tāsu vṛndayā kathita-tat-tad-vṛtta-vṛndayā madhumaṅgalena ca vāñchita-tad-vṛtta-maṅgalena sahitā parama-hitā mahitā pūrṇimā ca tūrṇam evāgatā |
[126] tataḥ pratisvaṃ taru-mātrāvalambana-gātratayā niścetanavat kṛta-ketanā vraja-niketanāṅganāḥ sāliṅgana-sambodhana-pūrvaṃ gīrvāṇa-varṇita-vāṇīvad eva vadamānā tatrānuvadamānābhyāṃ vṛndā-kālindībhyāṃ sārdhaṃ bodhayāmāsa |
[127] bodhayitvā ca punar bhaṇati sma, parama-masṛṇa-matīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ katham etāvatī karkaśatā jātā? | [128] vastutas tu-
candro na hata-kalaṅkaḥ kvacid api na kalaṅki vaktraṃ vaḥ | candro muhur api naśyati naśyati nahi varṣma yuṣmadīyaṃ tu ||JGc_1,15.51|| [upagīti]
[129] kiṃ ca, tisṛbhir apy asmābhir aparokṣaṃ parokṣam api tathā sāhāyyaṃ kāryam, yathā kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-gatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ nānabhīpsita-puruṣa-śayyā-yogaḥ syāt |
[130] athavā tad-viṣayakasya bhāva-mātrasya sa eṣa prabhāvaḥ, kim uta bhavad-vidhānāṃ mahā-bhāvasya? yaṃ khalu gopa-varga-nṛpatiṃ prati gargaḥ pratijñātavān |
ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ |
nārayo bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ ||[BhP 10.8.18] iti |
[131] tasmāt parama-śubhavatyaḥ svayaṃ bhavatyaḥ punar atra cintāṃ na kurvantu, kintu guru-vaśaṃvadatayā vadamānāḥ śam āsīdantu iti |
evaṃ tasyāṃ sāntvayantyāṃ tamālasy- ādhaḥ sthātrī hema-gātrī-tatiḥ sā | nyañcad-vaktrā bāṣpa-netrā tadīyāṃ patra-śreṇīṃ mārjayanty eva tasthau ||JGc_1,15.52|| [śālinī]
[132] tad evaṃ sānuvrajanam ātmānaḥ parirabhya tāḥ kṛta-prasthitīr upalabhya tad-upadeśaṃ viśrabhya sadyaḥ samudyantīṃ kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇāṃ pratilabhya hasta-graha-grahila-mahilābhiḥ sāhacaryam ācarya pracchanna-vartmanā niṣpratyūha-nigūha-mānāṅgaṃ nija-nijāṅgana-samīpa-vanaṃ śrī-rādhādayaḥ samājagmuḥ | tad-dinataś ca-
viśākhā-lalitā-mukhyāḥ śrī-rādhā-sakhyam aiyaruḥ | padmā-śaivyādayaś candrāvaler ity ādi gamyatām ||JGc_1,15.53|| [anuṣṭubh]
[133] tad etad-avadhikā muhur adhikā sahāyatāyāḥ sahāyatā tāsu kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-niratāsu nāścaryā | [134] yataḥ sādhāraṇasyāpi-
sāhāyakaṃ suvidhir icchati yasya kartuṃ tasyānukūla-nicitiṃ yugapac cinoti | nānā-graharkṣa-śakunāmara-mānavās tad- rājyādi-labdhi-samaye hy udayanti bhavyāḥ ||JGc_1,15.54|| [vasanta] iti |
[135] prastūyamānaṃ ca śrūyatām | atha madhumaṅgalaṃ saṅginaṃ vidhāya pūrṇa-manāḥ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha sahasā hari-samīpam āsasāda | [136] bhānu-tanūjānubhāvita-bhāvi-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣā samīpataḥ svāgamanam apahnutavatī | pathi punar idaṃ pracchannaṃ papraccha-vṛnde, vrajendra-nandanasya prema kim āsu vartate?
[137] vṛndāha-atha kiṃ? kintu nigūḍham |
[138] yamunāha-etāsāṃ tu spaṣṭam adya dṛṣṭam |
[139] vṛndāha-tac ca daśama-daśā-vaśād eva |
[140] yamunāha-tarhi kiṃ pārasparikaṃ tat parasparaṃ na jānate?
[141] vṛndāha-yadapi tathā nigūḍham, tathāpi vikriyāṃ vinā prema kathaṃ dhriyatām? satyāṃ ca vikriyāgatyāṃ parasparaṃ durapahnava eva nava-navānurāgaḥ katham āvrīyatām? yataḥ-
tamālā vakṣoja-prabha-ghusṛṇa-mudrā-nivalitā nakhāṅka-śreṇībhiḥ śavalita-dalāś campaka-latāḥ | sarojāni śyāmāny uta kanaka-varṇāny adharaja- dravyāṇy evaṃ vanyāpy ubhaya-ratim atra prathayati ||JGc_1,15.55|| [śikhariṇī]
[142] tad evaṃ sampṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ yamunāyāṃ vṛndā-madhumaṅgala-pūrṇa-pārśvā pūrṇimā harer abhyarṇam ājagāma | āgamya ca virahatāpa-nirvāpaṇāya kvacid ekānte nitānta-kānta-candrakānta-śilā-madhyam adhyāsīnaṃ parama-dhyānavantaṃ tam antar-manasaṃ santaṃ nidhyātavatī | tasmāt pracchannā cedaṃ sa-gadgadam ākalitavatī-
doṣākaraḥ sa doṣā- kara eva na cātra sandehaḥ | kamalaṃ khalv api kamalaṃ rādhā-vadanaṃ tu śarmaṇāṃ sadanam ||JGc_1,15.56|| [udgīti]
[143] tad evaṃ muhur moham ūhamānā śanair upasṛtya tad ādṛtya tāḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyā sāsram āśīḥ-sahasreṇedaṃ śrāvitavatī-
vidyate durlabhaṃ kiṃ te vinte tad yad bhavān api | avaśya-vaśyatāṃ yasya paśya labdhās tu mad-vidhāḥ ||JGc_1,15.57|| [anuṣṭubh}
[144] kṛṣṇas tu prema-puṣitena ghuṣitena tena vākyena spaṣṭam api teṣām api nija-bhāvam astariṣṭa | saj-jātānāṃ lajjā kevalaṃ balāya sajjatīti |
[145] atha kamala-locane sādara-dara-saṅkoca-locana-nikocatayā kṛta-rocane sā sa-prarocanam avocata-
[146] ayaṃ madhumaṅgala-nāmā svayaṃ sva-saṅgama-maṅgala-saṅghena saṅgamanīyaḥ iti tat-pāṇī samānīya hari-pāṇī prati samarpaṇīyatayā praṇītavatī |
[147] harir api, sva-vihāra-sukha-sāra-samupahāra evāyam iti tam anusandhāya prema-bandhāya sphurad-iṅgitam āliṅgitavān | [148] so' pi taṃ kila vilakṣaṇam āślikṣad yatra cāśliṣan mithaḥ pulaka-kulam |
[149] tad evam upatiṣṭhamānatayā dvayor apy eka-niṣṭhatāyāṃ jātāyāṃ punar vṛndāvana-candramā vṛndāṃ nirvarṇya pūrṇimāṃ prati varṇayāmāsa, keyaṃ bhavatīm anuvartamānā vartate?
[150] paurṇamāsī sa-smitam uvāca-kim iyaṃ na paricīyate bhavatā? [151] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-nūnaṃ yan-nāmnā vanam idaṃ dhāmnā samāmnātam asti, saiveyam anumeyā |
[152] pūrṇimā tu smita-pūrṇa-vadanaṃ tām avādīt, nādyāvadhikam asya vidyamānā babhūvitha?
[153] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-smitam uvāca-aparicitā na svayaṃ milanāya samucitāyate |
[154] pūrṇimātha vṛndām ūce-bhavatu cetaḥ paraṃ bhavatī sacetaḥ sarvadāsya dāsyam ivācarantī cariṣyati |
[155] atha sāśru-vṛndāṃ vṛndāṃ praṇamantīm eva ramā-ramaṇas tu vanamālayā puraskurvan vana-mālayā puraścakāreti gamayāmāsa |
[156] tad anu ca vyañjita-nija-sukhāsañjanayā pūrṇimā-vṛndayoḥ vācā rañjanayā cirād virājamānaḥ punar gatayos tayor labdha-mahā-sahāyatā-mahasā bṛṃhita-manā mahāmanāḥ sa tu puruṣa-siṃhaḥ saha gacchatas tad eva madhumaṅgalataḥ kāliya-hrada-saṅgataṃ preyasī-prasaṅgaṃ śravasi saṅgamayan sakhi-saṅghaṃ saṅghati sma | sa tu prasaṅgaḥ saṅgamyate-
kasmād āgān munīśā phaṇi-hrada-valayāt tatra kiṃ rādhikādyā hetau kasmiṅs tad etan mama tu kathayato rudhyate hanta kaṇṭhaḥ | hā dhik kiṃ kiṃ vidhātā kuśalitam akarod eva kiṃ yāvad evaṃ sidhyed itthaṃ sa tena vyatikathitayā vyaśvasīn nyaśvasīc ca ||JGc_1,15.58|| [sragdharā]
[157] punaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhagavatyāḥ purataḥ kim api tābhir uktam?
[158] madumaṅgala uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu sā sumukhī-tatir adhomukhī-bhavantī santīvra-locana-jala-skhalanataḥ stanaṃ siñcantī tamālam api taṃ mlāpayāmāsa |
[159] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-atha tāsāṃ manoratha-pathaḥ kim avagataḥ?
[160] madumaṅgala uvāca-atha kiṃ |
[161] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva?
[162] madumaṅgala uvāca-tābhir muhur api bhavataḥ savarṇasya tamālasyāvalocana-racanena |
[163] śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca-viśeṣeṇa cet kathyatām |
[164] madumaṅgala uvāca-kālindī-vacanena ca, yatas tāṃ praviśantīnāṃ tāsām imāṃ kākum ākulī-bhavantī paścād asmāsu sānukṛtavatī | yathā-goṣṭha-kṣmā-pati-dampatī [GCP 15.120] ity ādi |
[165] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-gadgadam uvāca-āgaccha gacchāva tāvat sakhi-saṅgham iti |
[166] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-tatas tāsāṃ kā matir jātā?
[167] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca vraja-sundarīṇām unmanastayā dharma-trastatayā ca mahatī manaḥ-kathā jātā | yathā-[168] nanu yady evam unmanastā-grastā dharma-rakṣaṇārtham akṣamāsi, tarhi pratyāsanna eva dharma-tyāgaḥ? tatrāha-
dharmas tyājyaḥ katham atitarāṃ loka-yugmābhinandī?
[169] tarhi loka eva tyājyāḥ? tatrāha-
lokas tyājyaḥ katham atitula-prārthitārthasya dhārī? |
[170] nanu tarhi tena cārthena kim? tatrāha-
arthas tyājyaḥ katham ayam atha prāṇa-rakṣādhikārī?
[171] nanv etāvati saṅkaṭe prāna-tyāga eva trāṇadaḥ? tatrāha-
prāṇas tyājyaḥ katham iva na sā lālasā māṃ jahāti ||JGc_1,15.59|| [mandākrāntā]
[172] kṣaṇaṃ śūnyam iva sthitvā pratisvaṃ punaḥ svagatam ūcuḥ-
hanta tāta-jananī-kulaṃ kulaṃ cānyad ākṣipatu māṃ yathā tathā | kṛṣṇa-rāga-rucirā matiḥ kathaṃ jātu yātu rucim anyabhāvitām ||JGc_1,15.60|| [rathoddhatā]
[173] punaś cintāyām api sodvegam ūcuḥ-
nidrā mama sukhadālir yā tasya sphūrti-vismṛtī datte | tām api cintā kravyād-vṛddhā śaśvad balād grasate ||JGc_1,15.61|| [āryā]
[174] tasya ca tathā vacanam, yathā-
re re citta, praṇaya-mayatāpāratantryaṃ kim eṣi tvaṃ tatrāpi vyasani yadi vā dharmatas tat prayāhi | haṃho kiṃvā para-gṛha-juṣāṃ bhāvinīnāṃ ca bhāve lagnaṃ magnaṃ bhavasi bahudhā projjhya tat-tad-vicāram ||JGc_1,15.62|| [mandākrāntā]
[175] tad evam abhidhyābhramābhidhyānataḥ kathaṃ katham api kṣapiteṣu teṣu dineṣu vraja-vāsināṃ sambhrameṇa jāta-vyutkrame dhenuka-vadha-vikrameḍita-vāsare preyasā saha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ parasparam atiramyaṃ samyag-darśanam āsīt | tatra tu-
tāsāṃ nitya-preyasīnāṃ murārer janmany asmin vismṛtātma-sthitīnām | śobhā tasya smārayantīva tattvaṃ dharmatrāsaṃ drāṅ muhur lumpati sma ||JGc_1,15.63|| [śālinī] [176] tathā ca varṇitaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-
pītvā mukunda-mukha-sāragham akṣi-bhṛṅgais tāpaṃ juhur virahajaṃ vraja-yoṣito' hni | tat-sātkṛtiṃ samadhigamya viveśa goṣṭhaṃ savrīḍa-hāsa-vinayaṃ yad apāṅga-mokṣam ||[BhP 10.15.43] iti | [vasantatilakā]
tathā hi- pītaṃ harer vadanam abja-rasaṃ prasahyāpy āsāṃ dṛśā racita-bhṛṅga-cakora-bhaṅgi | tenāpi satkṛtim amanyata sa praśastām ājīvyatāṃ gatavatīṣu tad āsu yuktam ||JGc_1,15.64|| [vasantatilakā]
tasminn apāṅga-śara-mokṣam amūr akurvan vrīḍā-smitāñci-nayanair anuninyire ca | tenāpi sat-kṛtim amanyata sa-praśastām ājīvi loka-caritaṃ kila tādṛg eva ||JGc_1,15.65|| [vasantatilakā]
kiṃ ca-
kṛṣṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāyāmūr abhyāsthan netra-patriṇaḥ |
tac ca bhaktir itīvāhuḥ śarābhyāsa upāsanam ||JGc_1,15.66||
[177] tadā ca, tās tan-mukha-sudhā-ruci-rucipā-nānā-pūrṇa-rucayo' pi valatas tat-kula-pālikābhir nilayam eva nītāś cakora-vadhva iva pañjara-madhyam | tad anu ca-
āyātāḥ pratibimbatāṃ yadapi tāś citta-hrade śrī-hareś citraṃ tatra tathāpi bimba-padavīṃ sthityā vikarṣe' py ayuḥ | yatra prasphuṭa-tārakā iva tadā sarvā babhuḥ sarvataḥ śrī-rādhā punar antarindu-valaya-dyota-śriyā didyute ||JGc_1,15.67|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]
tatra ca- pūrvaṃ tāsāṃ vyavasitir abhūd evam īṣat kadācit kṛṣṇaṃ paśyanty upaśamam asau lapsyate citta-vṛttiḥ | dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭe punar atha muhus tatra cinteyam āsīt kiṃ bhūyaś ca kvacid ahaha tad-vaktra-lakṣmīṃ pibāmaḥ ||JGc_1,15.68|| [mandākrāntā]
[178] tatra ca sakhīṣv api gopana-prakriyeyam-
nahi para-puruṣe vāñchā mama sakhī kācit kathañcid apy asti | prakṛtiḥ seyaṃ yad asita-vastuni dṛṣṭe bhavet kampaḥ ||JGc_1,15.69|| [āryā]
tatra tu, rādhā bādhā-pratihata-tanuḥ sarvadā dhāraṇābhiś citte śāntīr api nidadhatī vyākulāsīd atīva | hā hā tasyāḥ priya-savayaso py āśu tad-bhāva-bhāvāt tām evāpuḥ kaṭutara-daśāṃ hanta ke' mūm avantu ||JGc_1,15.70|| [mandākrāntā]
[179] tad eva para-cchandatā-mandatāyām api-
saṅkalpaḥ kvacanānvajīgamad itaḥ sākṣāt-kṛtiṃ śrī-hareḥ svapnaḥ kutra ca locanaṃ kva ca viyogārtau ca rādhādiṣu | yair etaiḥ sudhayā latāsv iva tayā tāsv indu-bimbair javād ullāsāvali-lambhanāt taruṇimārambho' pi sambhāvitaḥ ||JGc_1,15.71|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]
[180] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdham āha-
sa eṣa rādhike sarva-durlabhas tava vallabhaḥ | tvad-arthaṃ pīḍayāpy ārto dināni krīḍayānayat ||JGc_1,15.72|| [anuṣṭubh]
tad evaṃ sūtāṅga-prabhava-śiśu-yugme kathayati sphurat-premāveśāt pratipada-vivikter nighaṭanāt | kathā kiṃ nāṭyaṃ kiṃ kim uta nija-līleti vividhaṃ samajyāsau sārdhaṃ sphuraṇam ajitenāpy anuyayau ||JGc_1,15.73|| [śikhariṇī] [181] atha kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ cirād eva ca dhīratāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ sūta-suta-dvayāya vitīrṇa-sarvehitāḥ sarve śayanāya sadanaṃ viviśuḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā nāma pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam | ||15||
(16)
atha ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam
pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ
[1] atha prabhāte sabhātejasā prabhāte parama-prabhāvavatāṃ gomatāṃ prabhāv upaviṣṭe kṛṣṇa-viśiṣṭe tasmin sadasi pūrvavan madhukaṇṭhaś ca kathāyāṃ yathāvad upakramate sma--snigdhakaṇṭha! madupakaṇṭhatayā rāma-vikramāntaram ākarṇyatām, yathā-
evaṃ gocāraṇa-miṣa-mayaṃ krīḍati bhrātṛ-yugme vṛndāraṇyaṃ tapa-ṛtur agāt prāṇināṃ nātirucyaḥ | dhatte yad drāk sa ca madhu-guṇaṃ tac ca nāścarya-caryaṃ tad-yugmaṃ yad vasati satataṃ tatra nityānurāgi ||JGc_1,16.1|| [mandākrāntā]
nirjhara-svana-vaśāmbudāgama- bhrānti-jhilli-kulam āpa mūkatām | aṅghripāś ca jhara-śīkara-plutāḥ puṣpitāḥ param amī madhuṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,16.2|| [rathoddhatā]
vanasya cchāyābhir jaḍita-jala-vṛnde vikasataḥ śucāv apy abjādeḥ pavana-vitatir mādhava iva | tad evārdraṃ kṛtvā kusumitam akārṣīd avirataṃ mitho yogyānāṃ yad vyativahati maitrī-sukha-śatam ||JGc_1,16.3|| [śikhariṇī]
tatrāsīn nara-jātīnāṃ grīṣme' pi ṛtu-rāṇ-matiḥ | pika-bhramara-mukhyānāṃ tiraścāṃ tarhi kā kathā? ||JGc_1,16.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
mādhavas tu yadā mitraiḥ praviśan veṇunā jagau | tadā dvi-guṇito reje mādhavas tatra so' paraḥ ||JGc_1,16.5|| [anuṣṭubh]
te gṛhe maṇibhir apy alaṅkṛtāś cāru-kānti-vidhaye yad udbhavaiḥ | puṣpa-pallava-mukhair alaṅkriyāṃ śaśvad ādiṣata tasya kiṃ bruve ||JGc_1,16.6|| [rathoddhatā]
[2] atha śrīdāma-pradhānatayā sudāma-vasudāmādiṣu sabhāsadvad gojāla-sambhālanāya nātidūrataḥ pṛthag upaviśatsu lasatsu balānuja-bala-subalārjunādayas tatrāgatya nṛtya-raṅgājīvi-bhaṅgitayā saṅgatya śubhāśiṣā viśeṣitavantaḥ | taiś ca kutratyā vicitra-nartaka-prāyāḥ prayātā bhavantaḥ? iti pṛṣṭā hṛṣṭātmānaḥ sphuṭam uddiṣṭavantaḥ-bhoḥ parama-dānaśūrāḥ ! dūrād āgatā vayam yataḥ prathamaṃ tāvad bhavat-kīrti-nartita-manaskā jātāḥ, tataś ca śarīreṇāpi bhavad-agre nartitum icchāvaḥ | kutrāpi cirāya vartituṃ na samarthāḥ | śrotrayor iva netrayor api sukhaṃ bibhrataḥ samprati vartāmahe |
[3] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svān uvāca-aho, pratyekam evāsmākaṃ labdha-varṇāv imau karṇāv eva puru-gurū abhūtām yābhyām eṣāṃ mahāśayānāṃ guṇānubhavam āsādyāmahe sma | kiyad vā manaḥ sampraśaṃsayā mānayāmaḥ, yena tatraiva sāmodaṃ prodasāhayiṣmahi? caraṇābhyāṃ paritaḥ kiṃ nācaritam, yābhyāṃ manoratha-patham alambhayiṣmahi? locana-yugalāya rocanaṃ kim anyad vitarāmaḥ, yena gurūpadiṣṭaṃ tan-miṣṭam anubhāvyāmahe? nāsādvayāt kiṃ nāsādayāma, yenānenāmodena sāmodīkriyāmahe? tvacaḥ kiṃ vacaḥ kathayāmaḥ, yayā tam idam adaḥ-sambandhi-gandhavāham avagāhyāmahe? ātmani tu subhaga-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyaṃ kiyad ādheyatāṃ vindeta, yasya tat-tat-phala-valayenāntar bahir apy āvriyāmahe?
aho ! astu tāvan nāmnaiva śriyaṃ dātur asya mahārājasya virājamānatā, pāriṣadānām apy amīṣāṃ mahīmānam upaniṣado' pi varṇayituṃ na śaknuvanti, yenātmānam api vismārya nṛtyam anuvartyāmahe | kim asaṅkīrṇam asmāsu na vitīrṇam amībhir mahā-mahima-caraṇaiḥ, yat khalv atīta-lokena nijālokena nirnimeṣatayā suparvāṇaḥ kriyāmahe? katiśaḥ svayaṃ na pratipālitā vayaṃ, yan nija-cchāyām āpāyya paryāpyāmahe? katarad vā manaḥ-santoṣaṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ na vihitaṃ yan nija-dṛṣṭi-sudhā-vṛṣṭibhir abhitarpyāmahe | paśyata paśyata, netra-gati-vicitratām amīṣām, yayā khalu nṛtyam upādiśadbhir āmībhir anugṛhyāmahe | tasmān nṛtya-caryā-paricaryā-paryutsukā vayaṃ tad-artham eva yogyam avasaraṃ mṛgyanto vartāmahe |
[4] sabhāsada ūcuḥ, bho bhoḥ suśīla-vāsanāḥ! kuśīlavā iva stuvānā yadi sarva-parvaṇi vartakā nartakāḥ stha, tarhi bhavadbhiḥ samarhitā nija-kalā-kalāpāḥ kalpyantām, viśeṣād anena śyāma-dhāma-nikāma-rāma-rāma-vigraheṇa | yaḥ khalu citrāṅgo na tu citrāṅgaḥ, candrakī na tu candrakī, pītāṃśuko na tu pītāṃśukaḥ, śyāma-ghano na tu śyāma-ghanaḥ, vaṃśa-pravīṇādharo na tu vaṃśa-pravīṇādharaḥ, guṇa-rūpī na tu guṇa-rūpī, vidyādharo na tu vidyādhara iti vaicitrībhir netrāṇi vicitrayati |
tataś ca, arjuna-subalādibhir upagāne pāṇi-śṛṅga-dala-tāla-nidhāne | nṛtyantaṃ taṃ vraja-śiśu-sabhyāḥ praśaśaṃsur ye śruti-nuti-labhyāḥ ||JGc_1,16.7|| [pādākulaka]
śrī-kānte' py atha niṣkrānte viveśāveśato balaḥ | tad-ālokaḥ sabhya-lokaḥ ślokayāmāsa tad dvayam ||JGc_1,16.8|| [anuṣṭubh] yady etayor varṇa-bhedaḥ syān naiva śyāma-gaurayoḥ | tadā na paricīyetām etāvaṅga-guṇādibhiḥ ||JGc_1,16.9|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]
aṅga-hāre taḍil-līlām aṅge meghendutāṃ kramāt | vyañjaṃ vyañjaṃ viviśatuḥ saṅgi-gātṛ-kulācale ||JGc_1,16.10|| [anuṣṭubh]
[5] atha sabhāsadaḥ sva-sva-hṛdaya-vihāri maṇimaya-hāri hārādikaṃ dadatas te tu pratyācakhyuḥ-na vayaṃ dravya-vanīyakā nartaka-nāyakāḥ, kintu niyuddha-yācanakā eva, śubhavanto bhavanto malla-tallajā iti varṇanāṃ karṇayoḥ sañcitya niścitya ca samantād vicitya sarvordhvaṃ bhavatāṃ bhavatāṃ samitiṃ samāgatāḥ | atas tad evāsmadīyāya toṣāya poṣāya ca dīyatām, na tu moṣāya nīyatām |
[6] tad evam avadhārayadbhir eva hasadbhis taiḥ sabhāsadbhir upasarpadbhiḥ saha sahajātau kṛta-śātau tatra-bhavantau tadārabdhavantau | yatra-
bhrāmaṇair laṅghanaiḥ kṣepair āsphoṭana-vikarṣaṇaiḥ | [BhP 10.18.12]
uraḥpeṣam ivāmībhir nyayudhyetāṃ balājitau ||JGc_1,16.11|| [anuṣṭubh]
[7] tataś cānavadyayā vidyayā toṣiteṣu teṣu nikhila-guṇi-jana-garva-nivartakeṣu kṛṣṇādi-nartakeṣu sarva-durāsada-śrīdāmādi-sabhāsadaḥ svaka-sarva-kalā-veditā niveditācaraṇāya nṛtya-vidyām udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |
[8] yatrānanda-kandalitatayā svayam api labdha-tṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇādayas tadīya-śikṣā-parīkṣaṇāya sudurgama-tālādi-dharās tat-parikarā eva babhūvuḥ |
[9] ataevoktam ṛṣiṇā-
||JGc_1,16.12|| MISSING!
kvacin nṛtyatsu cānyeṣu gāyakau vādakau svayam |
śaśaṃsatur mahārāja sādhu sādhv iti vādinau ||[BhP 10.18.13] iti |
[10] atha goṣu gocaratām atītāsu tataś calitavantas te-
bilvaiḥ kumbhaiḥ kara-sthāmalaka-samudayais tāḍayanto mithas te hāsaṃ hāsaṃ mṛgehāvikira-bhaṇitibhir dardurādi-plutādyaiḥ | asparśi-sparśanārthaṃ nayana-parivṛter mocanaiḥ kṛṣṇa-rājya- syandolī-siṃha-pīṭhādy-adhikṛtija-sukhair ninyire yāma-vargam ||JGc_1,16.13||[śārdūlavikrīḍita] tatra ca- nṛpatir ajani kṛṣṇaḥ stokakṛṣṇaḥ pradhānaṃ subala-saciva-rāmasyāpi tadvan nṛpatvam | ubhaya-bala-patī śrīdāma-bhadrāv itīdaṃ vidha-vividhatayā tau rāṣṭra-lakṣmīm akārṣṭām ||JGc_1,16.14|| [mālinī]
kvacit sthānaṃ kvacid yānaṃ kvāpy arthe sandhi-vigrahau | parājaya-jayau kvāpi krīḍāyām anucakratuḥ ||JGc_1,16.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
evaṃ tau loka-siddhābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vane |
nady-adri-droṇi-kuñjeṣu kānaneṣu saraḥsu ca ||[BhP 10.18.16]
[11] tad evaṃ sthite dina-katipaye ca prasthite kadācid ahar-mukha eva pūrva-pūrva-pūrvadeva-nirvāpaṇa-bhṛta-nibhṛta-cintā-kṛta-mati-bhraṃśasya kaṃsasya svayam abhyāsaṃ pralamba-nāmā deva-dhrug abhyājagāma | abhyāgamya ca praṇamya vyaktam eva tam anuyuktavān-deva, tava keyaṃ paridevanā balavad āvartamānā dṛśyate?
[12] kaṃsa uvāca-na jānāsi? mamānvag-bhūya sthitaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ vāvaśiṣṭam?
[13] pralamba uvāca-bhavatu, mām api yāmam ekaṃ vyāpāraya | kaṃsas tu tuṣṇīm-bhūya dūyamāna-vadanaḥ kṣaṇam āsīt |
[14] pralamba uvāca-deva, katham iva |
[15] kaṃsaḥ sa-vairasyaṃ vihasya tasya tatra pataṅgatāṃ vibhāvayann uvāca-tvam apy atamasi prajvalaj-jvalana-vartmani vartanīyaḥ |
[16] pralambaḥ sa-krodham uvāca-aho, sarvaṅkaṣa-jvālasya kālasya mahimā himācalam api jvalayati, yadāśritāṃs taḍāgāṃś ca tāḍayati |
[17] kaṃsa uvāca-bhavatu yathā bhavad-icchā |
[18] iti niśamya tam ānamya tad-avamānitaś ca tadaiva daiva-sandānitatayā kṛtāvilambaḥ pralambas tādṛśa-krīḍā-pareṣu śrī-kṛṣṇa-vareṣu bāla-nikareṣu prāpta-dūra-bhūr vicāritavān-
tāv imau sukumārau ca sarva-mārau kumārau yau | sahasā rahasā yena yena kaṃsād agaṃsātām ||JGc_1,16.16|| [anuṣṭubh]
[19] sarvo' py asau sarva-cālena kālena ghaṭita-kaṭhinatābhyām ābhyāṃ carvita-garvaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ, tad adya samasta-vāsara-visṛmara-vihāra-visaraja-viśvāsa-prapañcanayā vañcayan bandhuvad eva skandha-dvaye hasta-dvaya-kṛta-bandhaṃ dvayam api prakṣipya kṣipram eva bhojarāja-parisaraṃ parisamupahariṣyāmi iti |
[20] atha sa tu kalkī valkīkṛta-kaccaratādi-pracchanna-sparśa-veśatayā pūrvaṃ goṣṭham āgatya parito dṛṣṭiṃ vitatya veśma-sthita-gopa-bāla-viśeṣa-veṣaṃ samūhya tam eva ca vyūhya miśrī-bhavituṃ śiśrīṣan hasann eva tatra praviṣṭaḥ paridṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena |
[21] dṛṣṭvā ca tac-chalam evāsvaccha-svacchalāyāvalambya-bhadra, kathaṃ vilambam ālambathās, tathāpi bhadraṃ dudyūṣā-samaya eva samayitas tvam asi iti vihasya tad-anukṛta-gopa-bāla-sambandha-viśeṣa-sambandhaṃ parihasya ca bahu-paritoṣitena tena saha sahacaratvaṃ balasya bala-nirjayārtham eva kalayāñcakre | ūce ca-adyārabhya, sabhya, mama parama-suhṛd bhavān eva | tvām aham akṣi-gatatayā sthāpayiṣyāmi | śrīdāmā rāmam evānvetu, sa kila hy antar-vardhana-spardhaḥ spardhana-gaṇam evārhati iti |
[22] sa tu kratubhuk-śatrus tatra nirvismayam eva kusmayam ānatayā tathā sthitaḥ, yataḥ-
viśvacikīr api sa vidhiḥ pipaṭhīr yasmād bhavet tasmin | ko vā caturaṃ-manyaḥ prathayatu nija-cāturīṃ kṛṣṇe ||JGc_1,16.17|| [upagīti]
[23] athārbhaka-samudayaṃ vibhāga-dvayam ayaṃ vidhāya taṃ ca pralambaṃ sva-bala-parivṛḍhatayā dṛḍhaṃ nidhāya tatra ca sa-matsaram iva bala-pralambau śrīdāmātmānau mithaḥ pratisaṅghaṭṭinau saṅghaṭayya parān api sajūḥ-kurvāṇatayā tathā praghaṭayā parājitānāṃ ca śatāya parikrītānām api vāhakatvaṃ prakaṭayya saṅgarāya kṛta-saṅgaraḥ sa mādhavo vividha-krīḍā-niviḍamanā babhūva | tataś ca-
avrīḍa-krīḍatāyāṃ jayavad itarayor vāhayanto vahantas tasmin vāhānukartṝṃs turaga-tulanayā hāsayanto hasantaḥ | maryādā-nirṇaye tu prathita-kali-kulaṃ vādayanto vadantaḥ prāpur bhāṇḍīram ete vanavana-bhuvi gāś cālayantaś calantaḥ ||JGc_1,16.18||[sragdharā] [24] tad evaṃ kutūhale tu prabale balaṃ pralamba-skandhārūḍhaṃ sandhātuṃ jita-bhujaga-bhujaḥ śrī-balānujaḥ parābhavam agaṇayan durbalam adurbalam avicitya svīkṛtaṃ svagaṇam eva parābhāvayāmāsa |
[25] tasyāpātatas tu vahanāyamānānāṃ mano-glāniḥ syād iti svam api tathā cakāra, tataś ca-
ūhe kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmānaṃ daityaḥ sa śrī-rāmākhyānam | anyo' py anyaṃ śūraṃ-manyaḥ sarvaḥ proce dhanyo dhanyaḥ ||JGc_1,16.19||[vidyunmālā] pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kautuke yena dṛṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ paścād rāmakarṣe tu bhīṣmaḥ ity evāyaṃ sa pralambas tu paryaṅ- maryādātaḥ paryagāt taṃ pragṛhya ||JGc_1,16.20|| [śālinī]
rāmaḥ krīḍāviṣṭatāśliṣṭa-bodhas taṃ nājñāsīd dṛṣṭa-mātraṃ ca kṛṣṇaḥ | pūrvaḥ prāyeṇārjutā-bhitta-cittaḥ paścād-bhāvī cāturī-sandhurīṇaḥ ||JGc_1,16.21|| [śālinī]
[26] atha tathāpi giri-nivaha-nibha-vahala-sāratā-vaha-durvaha-svabhāvatā-bhāvita-saṅkarṣaṇa-vapuḥ-karṣaṇa-jāta-dharṣaṇa-vaśān niviḍa-pīḍitatayā vrīḍita-cittatayā ca sa punaḥ punar īḍitaṃ-manyaḥ svam akharvaṃ pūrva-siddhaṃ pūrvadeva-vapur āvirbhāvayāmāsa |
yarhi rāmam avahad danoḥ sutaḥ śubhra-dhāma-vapuṣaṃ tamaḥ-prabhaḥ | indu-hāri tama ity amuṃ tadā divya-loka-nikaras tv amanyata ||JGc_1,16.22|| [rathoddhatā]
tasmin kiñcit trāsam āpannavān sa jyeṣṭhaḥ paśyan drāk kaniṣṭhasya vaktram | tad bhrāmyad-bhrū-līlayā labdha-dṛṣṭir duṣṭaṃ muṣṭyā tāḍayat suṣṭhu mūrdhni ||JGc_1,16.23|| [śālinī]
tataḥ prahata-mastakaṃ rudhira-rūṣitaṃ tad vapuḥ patat tulitam ujjahat pratihari drutaṃ pupluve | yathāñjana-mahī-dharaṃ dalitam akta-rakta-dravaṃ tyajan dravati vajrakaḥ sapadi vajra-pāṇiṃ prati ||JGc_1,16.24|| [pṛthvī]
pralamba-patanaṃ dūre pralambāryāptir antike | ubhe te yugapad dṛṣṭe jajñāte smita-vismitī ||JGc_1,16.25|| [anuṣṭubh] bāṣpa-śliṣṭatayā tasminn āśliṣṭau bhrātarau mithaḥ | yā vāśliṣyārdratāṃ yātā bandhutā bahir antaram ||JGc_1,16.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
mahā-ravaṃ kṛtavati ca pralambake tadā drutaṃ mṛtavati ca dyavi sthitāḥ | sunirvṛtā vavṛṣur alaṃ kulaṃ vyatarkayann upahasitiṃ harer api ||JGc_1,16.27|| [rucirā]
vāhaka-śirasi praharaṇam atrādiṣṭaṃ sadā vihṛtau | maryādātikrāntā pralamba bhavatā tathā tu nāsmābhiḥ ||JGc_1,16.28|| [udgīti]
[27] tad evaṃ pralambālambhana-sambhrame' py anudbhrānta-cittās te śṛṅginī-vittāḥ kuṇapatām itasya pramītasya tasya pitṛ-vana-veśaṃ pradeśa-leśaṃ parityajya yojana-vyajya-vistāra-praśasta-bhāṇḍīra-tala-maṇḍalam evādhiṣṭhāya vihāra-niṣṭhāḥ krīḍāpaṇasya spṛhayāyyā jayāyyā gṛhayāyyās tṛṇalobhāviṣṭa-tayā vṛkṣa-ṣaṇḍād viprakṛṣṭām api yamunācchānaccha-muñjāṭavīṃ praviṣṭānām andhī-bhūtānāṃ pāda-bandhanānām anveṣaṇād viśleṣam ājagmuḥ | tataḥ katham apy avadhānataḥ pranaṣṭa-cittatayā spaṣṭa-kaṣṭa-cittā raṃhasā saṅghaśaḥ sabhayaṃ hvayante sma | [28] nūnaṃ deśādhipati-nideśataḥ sadeśam āgatā eva kecit krūrā gā dūragā vidadhur iti ca dhyāyanti sma |
[29] tataś ca gavāṃ khurādi-cihnair ahnāya tāsām adhvānaṃ labdhvā samastā eva tā harir ahvāsta, yathā-
kṛṣṇe taṭāgram adhiruhya suvarṇa-varṇa- valgūttarīyam anughūrṇya vitīrṇahutau | gāvaḥ pratisvam abhinedur udīrṇa-tāpā garjat-taḍid-ghana-ghanāghana-tṛṣṇayeva ||JGc_1,16.29|| [vasantatilakā]
[30] tad evaṃ yadālambhi cāstambhi ca naicikīnicayas tadānīm eva ca dṛṣṭa-nirvilamba-pralamba-pralaya-carāḥ kaṃsa-carā labdhāvasarā muñjāṭavīm udbhaṭa-ceṣṭatayā veṣṭayitvā nirnivāraṇa-kṛpīṭa-kāraṇa-vṛṣṭiṃ jhaṭiti tādṛśa-duṣṭa-vauṣaṭ-kārāspada-tad-vilakṣaṇa-tejasi tasmin pratipakṣatā-kalpanayā nisṛṣṭavantaḥ |
[31] yā khalu jvāla-kalayāpi sarvaṃ roṣād oṣāmāsa kalpam iti prajvalati mahā-jvalane paṭa-paṭāyamānāyāṃ ca mahā-muñjāṭavyāṃ bhītatayāsta-vyasta-cālās te gopālāḥ sakhi-valayārāmatayā kalita-keli-jālāv iha rāma-gopālāv eva bhūri-dūrataḥ śaraṇatayā samupājagmuḥ | tatra ca-
dāvāgniṃ dṛṣṭvā te yadapi harir akṣāparatayā samīyur vaiyagryaṃ tadapi nija-rakṣām avṛṇuta | prasaktis tasyetthaṃ kila bhavati sā ced uyate tadā śaktiś cāsya prabhavati yathecchaṃ muhur iti ||JGc_1,16.30|| [śikhariṇī]
yathā-
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-vīrya he rāmāmita-vikrama |
dāvāgninā dahyamānān prapannāṃs trātum arhathaḥ ||[BhP 10.19.9] ityādi
[32] tad evaṃ dūrāgatānāṃ kārpaṇya-paṇya-bhaṇita-śravaṇam ārabhya tasmād abhyāsa-gatānām api bhayam upalabhya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tv idaṃ sasaṃrambhaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-
ātmano' py alam amī mama priyā hā davaṃ prati davaṃ samiyrati | gīrṇam eva karavāṇy amuṃ tataḥ ko yamaḥ ka iha vā bhaved haraḥ ||JGc_1,16.31|| [rathoddhatā]
[33] kintu mayā vaiśvānara-nigaraṇaṃ na soḍhuṃ parivṛḍhā bhaveyur ete iti vicintya provāca-mā bhaiṣṭa netra-puṭaṃ tv anudghaṭitaṃ ghaṭayata iti |
[34] nimīlad-vilocaneṣu ca teṣu tad-āveśa-vaśayā kṛta-praveśayā yogamāyayā tat-kāla-kalpita-mahā-jaladhara-kalpāpara-śarīras tatratyenānalpenānanena tam aduḥkhata eva sarvaṃ vibhrakṣantaṃ bhakṣitavān |
[35] tathā tad-icchayā sudhā-culukāyamānam ity eke | tayaivaṃ cānyad api cakāra | yad uktaṃ-
tataś ca te' kṣīṇy unmīlya punar bhāṇḍīram āpitāḥ | niśāmya vismitā āsann ātmānaṃ gāś ca mocitāḥ ||iti | [BhP 10.19.13]
atha dhenu-tatiṃ vinivartya harir bala-yuktatayā muralīṃ kalayan | sahacāri-gaṇa-prathitātma-yaśā vrajam āgatavān ahani glapite ||JGc_1,16.32|| [toṭaka]
gavāṃ dhūlir nādaḥ khura-ghaṭita-ghaṭṭa-dhvani-ghaṭā hares tāsāṃ hūtiḥ śravaṇa-gaṇa-bhid-veṇu-raṇitam | amībhis te kṛṣṭās taratamatayā gokula-janā na pṛṣṭhyaṃ nāgrīyaṃ na samam avidur na svam api ||JGc_1,16.33|| [śikhariṇī]
yadyapi bahu-saṅghaṭṭana-dhūli-dhvāntaṃ ca sarvatra | tadapi harer mukha-candraḥ pratijanam ānanditaṃ cakre ||JGc_1,16.34|| [upagīti]
[36] atha pūrvavan mātara-pitarādi-racita-sukha-vitarau bhrātarau nija-nilayaṃ praviviśatuḥ | [37] sakhāyaś ca pralamba-davānala-kathā-prathanayā sarvaṃ vismāyayāmāsuḥ |
[37] tad etat procya samāpanam āha sma-
īdṛśas tava gopendra putraḥ puṇya-kṛta-stavaḥ | premārdraḥ suhṛdāṃ yas tu dāvāgnim api pītavān ||JGc_1,16.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam ||16||
(17)
atha saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam
veṇu-śikṣā-cchalena preyasī-bhikṣā
[1] atha pūrvavad vilakṣaṇāyāṃ kṣaṇadā-sabhāyāṃ samutkaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmāsa-
[2] pūrva-pūrvānusāreṇa dhenuka-vadhānantara-vyavahāreṇa preyasīnāṃ pratyaham eva vardhamānāḥ kamala-kalikāvad utkalikā madhusūdanasya bahir īhitair durūhāṃ spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayāmāsuḥ |
[3] tatrāpi sarvādhikāyāḥ śrī-rādhikāyās tu nitarāṃ, tatra tūpalakṣaṇatayā śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor varṇyate-
prasaṅgecchā vīkṣā-spṛhitam anuṣaṅgābhilaṣitaṃ pṛthag loka-dveṣaḥ pratisamayam udvega-kalanā | ime bhāvā yugme yugapad uditās tat-krama-vaśād aho dūra-sthityor api dayitayor eka-rucitā ||JGc_1,17.1|| [śikhariṇī]
ādarśāv iva tau svacchau sadābhimukhatāṃ gatau | rādhā-mādhavayor bhāvau mitho bhāvān upeyatuḥ ||JGc_1,17.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
bhūyo bhūyo dṛśyate yarhi mūrcchā rādhāyāṃ vā śrīharau vā rahas tu | anyo' nyasya sphūrtir evāpti-tulyā kalyāṇāya prāyaśaḥ kalpate sma ||JGc_1,17.3|| [śālinī]
[4] tad evaṃ tābhis tasyātidurlabhasya spṛhātiśaya-vāhitayā nātihitāyāṃ śarady ativāhitāyāṃ mārgaśīrṣas tu tāsāṃ patiṃ-manya-gṛha-gamanāya mārga-śīrṣatām avāpa |
[5] yatra ca kanyānāṃ mātara-pitareṣu tad-dānāya pūrvam eva svayam anabhirucitī-kṛta-murajid-itareṣu, svapna-doṣād evānyatrāvagata-tad-vitareṣu, tata eva duḥkhitatayānabhinandita-tat-sambandhi-nikareṣu, samprati tāsām atiduḥkha-śuṣkatā-dṛṣṭyā bhīti-pareṣu, tata eva tat-prasthāpanāyāṃ sthagitāntareṣu loka-dharma-vigāna-labdha-dareṣu ca, ghūrṇita-cittā pūrṇimā tad idaṃ nirdideśa-
[6] bhavantas tāvat taṭasthī-bhavantas tiṣṭhantu, vayam evāmūr anunīya tat-tad-gṛham upanīya tat-tat-prakriyāṃ kriyā-viṣayī-kariṣyāmaḥ iti |
[7] atha janyaṃ-manyāṃs teṣām anādaram avadhāya manyuṃ manyamānān svayam eva sā devatādi-mānyā sāmnā sammānya yathā sva-manīṣitam evāṅgīkārayāñ cakāra |
[8] kanyās tu tā dhanyā varaṃ-manyālayāntaḥ-prayāṇaṃ tatra ca labdha-tad-añcala-nyāsa-nijāñcalatādy-anyāyam asammanyamānā babhūvuḥ |
[9] atha tāḥ sā śapatha-prathanayā tad-ālayeṣv asambhavam apīṣṭa-lambhanam aniṣṭa-vipralambhanaṃ ca viśrambhaviṣayaṃ vidhāya duḥsaha-nānādhyavasāyād viṣkambhya gamana-karmaṇi lambhyamānāḥ pathi tu svamāyayā gopayantī tatra tat-sadṛg-anyāś cāropayantī tat tan nirvāhayāmāsa | paścād eva ca tās tatra vāsayāmāsa | tās tu tatra ca parama-trastā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-
yāsāṃ deho' py eṣa bandī-gṛhābhaḥ kṛṣṇālābhād gopikānāṃ babhūva | tāsāṃ gehaṃ paitṛkaṃ śarmaṇe kiṃ yady evaṃ dhik śvāśuraṃ vahnir eva ||JGc_1,17.4|| [śālinī]
apy anukūlaṃ yāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ syād vidūrage kṛṣṇe | tāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ tu sphuṭam evāsīt kukūla-talpābham ||JGc_1,17.5|| [gīti]
[10] tathāpi paurṇamāsī tās tat-tad-geha-madhyam adhyāsīnā vidhāya yadā calitum udyatāsīt tadāmūḥ punar vica-pracām āptā niśca-pracā-kṛte tad idam ādiṣṭavatī, yadā bhavatībhiḥ sva-maryādā-lopas tarkyate, tadā prapalāyya sthīyatām | samādhānaṃ punaḥ kayācid vidyayāsmābhir eva vidhātavyam, sahasā palāyana-dhāma ca tatra tatra vidhātavyam iti |
[11] tad evaṃ rāja-kārāgṛhād vairi-kārāgṛha iva pitṛ-gṛhāt tatra gatvā vasantīṣu,
yāvān ajani nirodhas tāvaty utkāpi saṃvavṛdhe | kṛṣṇa-premavatīṣu śvāsānila-līnatāṃ yātā ||JGc_1,17.6|| [upagīti] yadyapi manasi samiddhā hari-pariripsā tathāpi tābhiḥ sā | āvriyate sma vicārais tatir iva vahneḥ sad-indhana-prakaraiḥ ||JGc_1,17.7|| [gīti]
[12] tac ca śrī-rādhā-pradhānatayā varṇyate, yathā-
pīyūṣa-cchavi-dhāri-hāri-kiraṇaḥ sarvatra śaśvaj-jaḍī- bhāva-prāpti-guṇaḥ sadārdra-hṛdayaḥ sad-bhrū-cakorī-gatiḥ | so' yaṃ hanta mayā kathaṃ harir aho tat-prāṇayā tyajyatāṃ dharmo gacchati kintv adharma-padavīṃ ruddhvā ca māna-kṣayām ||JGc_1,17.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [13] śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca bhāvanā, yathā-
mad-eka-ceto mat-prāṇā rādhānya-vaśatāṃ gatā | yāṃ smaran mama hā cetaś cetanām āvariṣyati ||JGc_1,17.9|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca- rādhāṃ tathā smaran kṛṣṇaḥ snigdhaṃ rāgi vilocanam | kiyanty ahāni mārṣṭi sma hanta hāridra-vāsasā ||JGc_1,17.10|| [anuṣṭubh] [14] milanāyāti-vaiyagryaṃ ca-
dharmātikrami cittaṃ katham adhimitraṃ ca tat prakāśate? | iti harir upacita-yuktir yuyoja dūtyāya kevalāṃ dṛṣṭim ||JGc_1,17.11|| [gīti]
[15] idam eva vakṣyate tābhiḥ-
śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat- sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā | surata-nātha te' śulka-dāsikā
varada nighnato neha kiṃ vadhaḥ? ||[BhP 10.31.2] iti |
yataḥ- kṛṣṇasyānyatra dṛk-prāntaḥ sadbhiḥ śāstra-phalaṃ smṛtam | hanta tāsu punaḥ so' yam ebhiḥ śastra-phalaṃ matam ||JGc_1,17.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca- rātrindivaṃ vasati cetasi hanta bhāva- jvālā harer uta tadīya-ramā-gaṇānām | sandhyā-dvaye vyativiloka-sukhājya-siktā sāgni-dvijālaya ivāgnitatiḥ samiddhā ||JGc_1,17.13|| [vasantatilakā]
tatra ca- goṣṭhād vanaṃ praviśato vanataś ca goṣṭhaṃ lokena lokana-kṛte saha mādhavendoḥ | sambhūya saṅgatavatīṣu ca tat-priyāsu rādhā jayaty uḍuṣu paurṇima-rādhikeva ||JGc_1,17.14|| [vasantatilakā]
[16] tatra ca pragetana-vana-prasthāne-
mithyāhāsān akuruta hariḥ spṛṣṭa-pārśvastha-hastaṃ vīkṣāṃ vakra-praṇaya-valitām ardham ardhaṃ vitene | āśleṣādyaṃ viharaṇa-gaṇaṃ mitra-vargeṣu cakre dūre gatvāpy ahaha muralī-saṃvidaḥ saṃvyadhatta ||JGc_1,17.15|| [mandākrāntā]
[17] idam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate, prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣitaṃ viharaṇaṃ ca te dhyāna-maṅgalam | rahasi saṃvido yā hṛdi-spṛśaḥ
kuhaka no manaḥ kṣobhayanti hi ||[BhP 10.31.10] iti |
[18] atha sāyantanāgamane tu-
yadā vā goṣṭhaṃ sampraviśati tadā ca bhramarakair vṛtaṃ vaktrāmbhojaṃ dhana-khura-parāgair valayitam | amūṣāṃ netrāliṣv abhimukhatayā darśayati tan- milat-pāśaṃ yantraṃ madana-racitaṃ bandhum iva tān ||JGc_1,17.16|| [śikhariṇī]
[19] evam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate-
dina-parikṣaye nīla-kuntalair vana-ruhānanaṃ bibhrad āvṛtam | dhana-rajasvalaṃ darśayan muhur
manasi naḥ smaraṃ vīra yacchasi ||[BhP 10.31.12] iti |
[20] evam aharahar api parasparaṃ spardhayeva vardhamānatayā tāsām utkalikāḥ kalita-madhu-mādhavādhikalā-vyākulatākulatāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |
[21] yathā varṇitaṃ pralamba-vadha-vāsara-sambandhi-sandhyām anusandhāya, gopīnāṃ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane |
kṣaṇaṃ yuga-śatam iva yāsāṃ yena vinābhavat ||[BhP 10.19.16] iti |
[22] asya cābhidheyam idam, tāsāṃ kṛṣṇāvaloke pramada-samuditir na svarūpeṇa vaktuṃ śakyā kintu sva-kārya-sphuraṇa-padatayā kiñcid uddeśam āptā | tad-viśleṣe yathāsāṃ yuga-śataka-daśāṃ yāti kālaḥ kalākhyas tadvat tasyānuṣaṅge yuga-śatam api tad bhāti śaśvat kalābham ||JGc_1,17.17|| [sragdharā]
kalāpi yadi viśleṣe yugānāṃ śatatāṃ gatā | rātrindivīya-saṅkhyāyāṃ tadā śaṅkāmahe vayam ||JGc_1,17.18|| [anuṣṭubh]
[23] evaṃ sāyam-prātikāvalokana-valataḥ katham api nidāghe' pi kṣapite mayūrān madayitnūnāṃ gadayitnūnāṃ ca stanayitnūnāṃ samāgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | yathā-
akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ niravadhi vitarkyāli-vitatir yadā tāsām agre hari-paricitaṃ vṛttam aruṇat | tadā varṣā jātās taḍid-anugatāmbhoda-valitāḥ pratīpābhāḥ kṛṣṇa-sphuraṇam adhikaṃ hā vidadhire ||JGc_1,17.19|| [śikhariṇī]
nūnaṃ nidāghena vibhūya jajñe santaptir āsāṃ hari-rāginīnām | varṣāsu śāmyed iti saṅginīnāṃ nirṇītir āsīd viparīta-rītiḥ ||JGc_1,17.20|| [indravajrā]
varṣā dvitīyā dadhire' kṣi-nīrair antaḥ sphurat-kṛṣṇa-ghanābhir ābhiḥ | itthaṃ nininduḥ kila te ruvantaḥ svājīvya-varṣānugatāḥ plavādyāḥ ||JGc_1,17.21|| [indravajrā]
kalāpām āsur etāsu kalāpāś ca kalāpināṃ | smarārdha-candra-bāṇābhā yatraike bhānti conmukhāḥ ||JGc_1,17.22|| [anuṣṭubh]
varṣāḥ śītalatākarair nija-guṇair āsāṃ manaḥ-śāntatām ānetuṃ kila yad yad atra vidadhuḥ sarvaṃ ca tat pratyuta | dveṣaṃ tā bata menire yad anu ca prāṇālibhiḥ śaṅkitaṃ hanta dviṣṭa-suhṛd-daśeyam uditā hā hā vidheḥ kā gatiḥ? ||JGc_1,17.23|| [śārdūla]
[24] tatra ca gṛha-nigṛhītānāṃ tāsāṃ manaḥ-kathā, yathā-
kharjarādi-phalaiḥ sukanda-valitair mitraiḥ samaṃ prāvṛṣi prāñcad-vṛṣṭija-vāri-vāriṇi taru-kroḍe' śana-krīḍanam | nīra-prānta-śilāsu tāsu dadhi-yug-bhipsādi sambhojanaṃ dūrād dhenv-anuhūtir apy aghajitā naś cittam ulluñcati ||JGc_1,17.24|| [śārdūla]
yatra ca, ghanāgama-ghanāgame viramitājitonmīlane samasta-jana-śarmadāḥ sapadi khañjarīṭekṣaṇāḥ | amūḥ śuci-ruci-śriyā sva-hṛdi kṛṣṇa-bhāvaṃ gatā hari-vraja-nava-priyās tamasi līnatām āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,17.25|| [pṛthvī]
[25] atra tāsāṃ trāsa-vacanam-
iraṃmada-radās te' mī nīradā api sarvadā | carvanti kṣauṇi-pṛṣṭha-sthān garjanti kila garvataḥ ||JGc_1,17.26|| [udgīti]
[26] aho, citrīyate seyaṃ prema-gati-vaicitrī yatas tādṛśi ca tad-vṛtte kadācid ānukūlya-spṛśīva śrī-rādhā-stutīnām ādhāratā dṛśyate | [27] yathā tasyās tat paśyantyā bhāvaneyam-
ayi taḍit tvam asau kva nu kiṃ tapaḥ kiyad aho kṛtavaty asi tad vada | yad imam ambu-dharaṃ hari-vakṣasas tulitam āli gatā ramase sadā ||JGc_1,17.27|| [drutavilambitā]
[28] yatra ca pramādataḥ sā kiñcana procyāpi sakhyām api saṅkocād anyathā prakhāpayāmāsa-
ahaha paśyata: kṛṣṇa-ghanāghanaṃ prasajatī capalā khalu khelati | smarasi kiṃ nu hareḥ smara-kautukaṃ? nahi nahīdam ṛtor guṇa-varṇanam! ||JGc_1,17.28|| iti | [drutavilambita?]
kadācic ca- meghāgama-samaye' sminn adhigata-haritā dṛśāṃ sampat | haraye spṛhayasi rādhe nahi nahi śādvala-vibhūtaye dviṣati ||JGc_1,17.29|| iti | [udgīti]
[29] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya dig-darśanaṃ, yathā-
śikhaṇḍināṃ yā kala-nṛtya-mādhurī śikhaṇḍa-cūḍasya sadātiśarmadā | na sānusandhānam itā tad astu yan mūrdhnaḥ śikhaṇḍaṃ ca jagāma vismṛtim ||JGc_1,17.30|| [upajāti 12]
[30] tad evaṃ suṣṭhu cāpaṣṭhutām anuṣṭhāya gatāyāṃ prāvṛṣi śarad api, yathā-
āgamiṣyati śarad bhuvi dyavi svacchatāṃ vidadhatīti cintitam | hanta tābhir udaye tadīyake svaṃ dadhe dvi-guṇa-bhāvanāvilam ||JGc_1,17.31|| [rathoddhatā]
sa-taḍid-vārida-vṛndaṃ nirīkṣya pūrvaṃ yad eva yā taptā | tad apaśyanty api seyaṃ samprati rādhā bhṛśaṃ dūnā ||JGc_1,17.32|| [āryā]
[31] tatra ca rādhā-kṛṣṇayor nakha-lipi-valayita-kisalaya-dala-dvaya-gataṃ padya-dvayaṃ vāyunā parasparaṃ nītam | tad, yathā-
taḍitaḥ puṇya-śālinyaḥ sadā yā ghana-jīvanāḥ | tena sārdham adṛśyanta, nādṛśyanta ca taṃ vinā ||JGc_1,17.33|| [anuṣṭubh]
āvṛtim ajahād indur vilasati haṃsaś ca nīla-kañjaṃ ca | vṛndāvanam anu hā dhig daivaṃ tat tan na dṛśyate tasyāḥ ||JGc_1,17.34|| iti|| [gīti] rādhā-kṛṣṇāv ittham anyo' nyam āptaṃ daivāt patraṃ śaśvad āśliṣya sāśru | antaḥ-śūnya-svarṇa-bimbāntar uptaṃ madhye hāraṃ nāyakaṃ nirmimāte ||JGc_1,17.35|| [śālinī]
[32] atra sakhīnām api svinnatā, yathā-
jalaṃ kumudam ambujaṃ vidhu-ruciś ca yasyāṃ śarady aho vikasad-ātmatām agamad āśu tasyām api | mano nayanam ānanaṃ daśana-kāntir āsāṃ punaḥ sadā malinatām agād iti kim ālibhiḥ sahyatām? ||JGc_1,17.36|| [pṛthvī]
[33] atra ca varṇitaṃ labdha-varṇair api,
āśliṣya sama-śītoṣṇaṃ prasūna-vana-mārutam |
janās tāpaṃ juhur gopyo na kṛṣṇa-hṛta-cetasaḥ ||[BhP 10.20.45]
yataḥ- saundaryaṃ tan-nīlimāsau dyutiḥ sā lāvaṇyaṃ tat te ca līlā-vilāsāḥ | pīyūṣa-śrīṇy aṅga-saṅge priyāṇāṃ viśleṣe tāny eva hālāhalāni ||JGc_1,17.37|| [śālinī]
tataś ca- harer gandhavahān sarve jagat-prāṇatayā viduḥ | tad-viyogena tu kṣāmā rāmās tān āśugākhyayā ||JGc_1,17.38|| [anuṣṭubh]
[34] tad evaṃ yadyapy utkaṇṭhāyāḥ parama-kāṣṭhā jātā, tathāpi kācid api kāñcit prati na prakāśayāmāsa | adharmeṇāpi taṃ bhajāni, iti yathā tās tathā kṛṣṇo' pi tatra tā nirvidyā nirvidya khidyate sma |
[35] kṛṣṇas tūpayāntaram apaśyan netra-vikṣepa-vetra-vikṣepa-vitrastānām api tāsāṃ vaśyatām ayātānām āvaśyaka-tad-bhāvanāya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-viśeṣam abhyasyati sma | [36] yathaiva vakṣyate tatra tatra tad evālakṣya tābhiḥ veṇu-vādya urudhā nija-śikṣāḥ iti | [BhP 10.35.14]
[37] atha prathamatas tan-manā nijāgra-janmanā yugalī-bhūya muralī-kalīm āvartayati sma | [38] tatra tu yadā samuddīpita-bhāvāntare vanāntare go-cāraṇe sarva-manaso' py agocarān sahacarān vismāpayann atikānta-guṇa-vrajena nijāgrajena saha svayam aharahaḥ saharṣa utkarṣaṃ pravīṇayan veṇu-śikṣām īkṣayām āsa,|| [39] tadā tāsāṃ tad-rūpa-sphūrtir atīva pūrtim āyātā |
[40] sā ca yathāvad eva, yatas tasya bhāva-vaibhavasya svabhāva evāyam, yad dūrataś ca sva-viṣayaṃ viṣayīkaroti | tathā hi-
anumāna-gatā tāsām arthāpattiḥ pratīyate | yataḥ kṛṣṇasya dayitās tā eva nyāya-paṇḍitāḥ ||JGc_1,17.39|| [anuṣṭubh]
[41] tatra yāḥ punar atīva snigdhatā-digdha-hṛdayās tad duḥkhataḥ śuṣkatām avāpur na tu punaḥ svaka-duḥkhaṃ puṣkalaṃ menire |
[42] yathā rādhāyā viśākhā lalitā paryāyānurādhā ca, candrāvalyāḥ śaivyā padmā cety-ādayaḥ | tāsu tu tāḥ sva-mātra-niṣṭhatāṃ niṣṭaṅkya svayam eva sa-sauhārdaṃ nija-hārdam āvedayāñcakruḥ | tathāpi tatra prathamaṃ rāma-sahitatā-pihitam eva taṃ lupta-varṇa-padaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ |
[43] tatra gītaṃ, yathā-
rāmo rāmānuja iti yugalam | kṛta-naṭa-veṣatayā paṭu rājati gāyati sakhi-gaṇa-yugalam | [dhruva]
sarasa-rasālaja-pallava-tallaja-pallavitāmala-śīrṣam |
nava-yauvana-vana-bījāṅkuram iva dhāvayad-atanu-cikīrṣam ||b||
vāñchita-piñchāvali-parilāñchita-maṇi-nicayāñcita-keśam |
dadhad iva hari-dhanur-anugata-tārā-vali-valitāmbuda-leśam ||c||
valayita-nava-dalad-utpala-karṇika-karṇa-yugādbhuta-śobham |
latikā kāsāv iti vismayakṛti madhukṛti vinihita-lobham ||d||
hasta-kamalam abhi kamala-vighūrṇana-ramaṇa-kalā-ramaṇīyam |
madhupa-gaṇaṃ prati madhu-kaṇa-varṣaṇam akṛta yataḥ kamanīyam ||e||
mālāmālā-parimala-bali-bali-vapur ali-valita-sadeśam |
ali-jhaṅkṛti-nuti-kolāhala-vaha-bahula-kutūhala-veśam ||f||
sitam asitaṃ vapur asitaṃ pītaṃ vasanaṃ yasya ca gītam | tad idaṃ yadi gokulam anu gokulam ayati tadāgham atītam ||g|| ||JGc_1,17.40|| | iti |
[44] api tu tasya gokula-sadeśa-pradeśa-praveśa eva sarveṣām abhiniveśa-hetuḥ, yataḥ- cakṣur-bhājāṃ phalam idam aho yad vrajasya praveśe gobhiḥ sākaṃ sakhi-valayitaṃ dṛśyate bhrātṛ-yugmam | yugme tasmin laghur iha mukhāmbhojam asmin muralyā dīptiḥ kiñcin nigamana-kalāśāli netraṃ ca tatra ||JGc_1,17.41|| [mandākrāntā]
[45] atra caiva dhvanitam-
dhāmāgatasya samaye sakhi-dhenu-saṅgi saṅgāyato viharato harataś ca tasya | kiñcid vimṛgyad iva cañcalatāñci-tāraṃ hārāṇi-netram anu vidhyati mānasaṃ naḥ ||JGc_1,17.42|| [vasantatilakā] tasmāt- sā kila kulajā kulajā nayane tasyāḥ paraṃ nayane | veṇu-vinodī madanaḥ sa bhavati yasyāḥ svayaṃ madanaḥ ||JGc_1,17.43|| [upagīti]
[46] tad evam aghadamanena tāsāṃ krama-paramparātaḥ parasparaṃ sva-viṣayābhilāṣa-vyañjanā-sañjanaṃ kiñcil lajjā-paryayam ācarya tādṛśa-ramya-sva-vidyā-bala-tāratamya-viduratayā vidūrato' pi tam avadhārya para-parataḥ parārdhyaṃ samardhyamānāṃ punar veṇu-śikṣāṃ vilakṣaṇī-kurvatā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ kevalaṃ lakṣyāya kalpayāñcakre | yatra hi sarvam eva yugapan mugdhatā-digdhaṃ babhūva |
[47] yatra śrī-vraja-devībhir api nija-bhāva-vyaktiṃ śaṅkamānābhiḥ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāya tad varṇayāmāse, yathā-
veṇoḥ śikṣām atha racayator dhenu-rakṣādi-lakṣyān nānāraṇyaṃ prati viharator bibhrator yaṣṭi-rajjū | stambhaṃ lole calanam acale kurvator atyapūrvaṃ bhrātror āsīd bata tanu-bhṛtāṃ dharmato vaiparītyam ||JGc_1,17.44|| [mandākrāntā]
[48] atra caivaṃ dhvanitam-
nūnam evaṃ vidadhatoḥ sarveṣāṃ dharma-paryayam | kṛṣṇo' mūlam asau cāsmad-dharmam unmūlayiṣyati ||JGc_1,17.45|| [anuṣṭubh] [49] tad evaṃ bhrātṛbhyāṃ saṅgāne yugapad eva sarveṣāṃ mohanam ūhamānenānujena vicāritam-[50] hanta tāsām eva mohanākarṣaṇe suṣṭhu mamābhīṣṭe, tatrāpi rādhābhidhāyāḥ | tasmāt pṛthag bhavan pṛthag eva yathā jīvānāṃ jātir yathā-yuktaṃ tayor dvayam ekaṃ vā vahati, kramaśo vyaktir api, tathā śikṣārthaṃ prayatiṣye | tac ca tat-tan-mātrātiśayitābhīpsita-svarādi-marma-samudbhāvanayā sambhaviṣyati iti |
[51] tad evaṃ vicārayatā tena parīkṣā-paryālocanārtham uttaram uttarāṃ vaśyatām atītatarāṇy avarāṇi sattvāni kramaśaḥ sva-vaśatām ānītāni, tathāpi tat-preyasībhiś citta-kṣobha-mātraṃ tu lebha eva |
[52] tatra yathā prathamato gāḥ prati tad-gānam avakarṇitam, tathā varṇitam, yathā-
harer vaktraṃ veṇu-dhvani-miṣatayā varṣati sudhāṃ pibaty etāṃ gavyā yad anu rasanā-karṇa-yugalam | ahāsīt prastabdhā nija-viṣayam anyā tu rasanā kim etat kiṃ naitad bhavati kim ivaitat kim iti vā ||JGc_1,17.46|| [śikhariṇī]
[53] atrāpi dhvanitam idam-
gavām asmākaṃ ca śravaṇam anu veṇoḥ samadaśā yadapy eṣā jātā tadapi kila bhedo vilasati | amūs tad-vaktenduṃ sapadi kalayanti pratipadaṃ vayaṃ naitad vidmaḥ kva bhavati yuge tasya kalanam ||JGc_1,17.47|| [śikhariṇī]
[54] athāpare-dyuś cāparāṃ śikṣām adhikṛtya vanyāny api sattvāni samāhṛtya mohitāni, yathā-
vaṃśaḥ so' yaṃ tu vītaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-śatror itīyate | tena śaṃsanato yānti vidhvaṃsaṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ ||JGc_1,17.48|| [anuṣṭubh]
[55] tad api tābhir udbhāvitam, yathā-
vṛndāraṇyaṃ prathayati bhuvaḥ kīrtim atra svayaṃ hi śrīmān kṛṣṇo viharati padāmbhoja-lakṣmīṃ vitanvan | veṇor vādye naṭana-ghaṭanaṃ barhiṇaḥ sabhya-bhāvaṃ vanyāḥ sarve yayur iti sadā raṅgatāṃ yaj jagāma ||JGc_1,17.49|| [mandākrāntā]
[56] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-
vṛndāraṇyasya puṇyaṃ vrajitum iha na naḥ śaktir astīti cāstāṃ yad barhyādyāś ca bhānti pratipada-sukṛta-prodayād asmad-arhyāḥ | gṛhyāṇāṃ gṛhyakāḥ smaḥ sphuṭam iha tad alaṃ gṛhyakebhyaś ca garhyās te tasya svairam īkṣāṃ vidadhati na tad-ābhāsam aṇv apy ayāma ||JGc_1,17.50||[sragdharā]
[57] atha dināntare' pi tebhyo vicchidya hariṇyas tathā kṛtāḥ | tac ca pūrvavat tābhir varṇitam-
āścaryaṃ sakhi kṛṣṇasāra-dayitā-vṛndaṃ milad-bhartṛkaṃ jātyā mūḍham api vyatītya bhavatīr apy evam īhāṃ dadhe | śrutvā veṇu-kalaṃ hariṃ prati gatis tad-rūpataś citratā tasyāpy arcanam ullasat-praṇayatas tatrāpi netrāñcalaiḥ ||JGc_1,17.51|| [śārdūla]
[58] dhvanitam apīdam-
vayaṃ jātyā nāryaḥ puru-guṇavatām ādṛtatamās tathā bhartāras tat-praṇaya-naya-siddha-vraja-bhuvaḥ | hariṇyo nedṛśyas tadapi patibhis taṃ yayur aho dhig asmān duṣpuṇyā dadhima nahi tāsām api tulām ||JGc_1,17.52|| [śikhariṇī]
[59] dināntare tu viśiṣya vihaṅgamās tathā-bhāvaṃ gamitāḥ, tatra ca tābhir abhihitaṃ,
asmin vane tu vihagā munayaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇas tu tad-gurur iti pratataṃ pratīmaḥ | naivānyathā tad amunā kimapi pragītaṃ mauna-vratena śṛṇuyuḥ parito niviṣṭāḥ ||JGc_1,17.53|| [vasantatilakā]
[60] atra tu sa-nirvedaṃ dhvanitam-
yasmād asau munis te ca munayaḥ sarvataḥ sthitāḥ | tasmāt kāñcit spṛhām atra nāñcitāṃ kartum arhatha ||JGc_1,17.54|| [anuṣṭubh]
[61] atha dināntare devyo' pi tathā kṛtāḥ, tatra tābhir varṇanaṃ, yathā-
veṇūdgāna-guṇena tasya paritaḥ kṛṣṭe vimānotkare devyo rūpa-vilāsa-mohana-kalām āsādya mohaṃ gatāḥ | yatredaṃ na viduḥ kim etad abhitaḥ pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ vīkṣitaṃ veti srastam abhūt kacādi kim u vā naivety api prāyaśaḥ ||JGc_1,17.55|| [śārdūla]
[62] atra ca dhvanitam-
hanta devyo' pi yatraitām avasthām āpur añjasā | tadīya-vraja-bhū-bālā varākyas tatra kā vayam? ||JGc_1,17.56|| [anuṣṭubh]
[63] tad evaṃ cetanāṃs tathā vitatha-cetanān vidhāyācetanān api cetanān ivācaritum ārabhate sma | acala-maryādayā paryāptāḥ sphuṭam amūr ākraṣṭum acetanatām atikramyāpi duḥśakā iti |
[64] tatra nadī-caritaṃ tābhir evaṃ vicāritam-
dvīpinyaḥ śravaṇena veṇu-raṇiteḥ stambhaṃ gatāḥ sabhramāḥ phullat-pūratayā sphurad-ghana-rasā haṃsādi-gīḥ-śiñjitāḥ | unmaryāda-daśām itā muraripuṃ dūre' bhisṛtyāgatā bhaṅgālola-bhujaiḥ saroja-valayas tasyāṅghri-yugmaṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,17.57|| [śārdūla]
[65] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-
nadyaḥ sindhu-pati-vratā hari hari pratyakta-maryādikās taṃ vidrutya milanti ced ahaha kā dīnās tadānīṃ vayam? | kintu svairam amūr udūḍha-sukṛtā nāsmāsu tat-tulyatā svalpāpīti nivṛttir eva sukhato yuktāthavā duḥkhataḥ ||JGc_1,17.58|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[66] dināntare cāmbhoda-varṇanaṃ, yathā-
murārer ambhodaḥ suhṛd iti na vā kevala-rucā svasādṛśyāt kintu vyatikṛta-hitatvād api sadā | asau mallāreṇa prabalayati taṃ veṇu-januṣā sa cāyaṃ chāyābhiḥ praśamayati tāpaṃ tad-upari ||JGc_1,17.59|| [śikhariṇī]
[67] atra ca dhvaniḥ-
haṃho paśya jaḍo' pi vārida-cayaḥ sarvopari sthāyy api cchāyābhiḥ svarasaiś ca taṃ paricaraty antaścara-premataḥ | kaṣṭaṃ suṣṭhu vayaṃ tad-eka-śaraṇa-prāṇa-sthitiṃ-manyatā- gaṇyās tasya vinā tu sevanam amūr jīvāma dhig jīvitam ||JGc_1,17.60|| [sragdharā]
[68] aho, śilāmayy api śailajātiḥ sukham evaṃ bhajate, yathā-
śrīmān govardhanādriḥ sphuṭam ayam abhitaḥ śrī-harer dāsa-varyaḥ kṛṣṇe rameṇa yasmāt tam anu muralikā-vādanāyādhirūḍhe | labdhair yaḥ sāttvikābhaiś caraṇa-sarasija-sparśajair aṅkurādyaiḥ sarvāṅgīna-dravair apy anuga-sakhi-dhanaṃ sevate taṃ cirāya ||JGc_1,17.61|| [sragdharā]
āstāṃ govardhanādreḥ pulaka-mukha-daśā śrūyatām anyad etat citraṃ cen na pratītir bhavati kila girau dṛśyatāṃ cāparatra | yaḥ snigdhatvaṃ samantād dadhad iha muralī-gānataś cikvaṇākhyām āgād yatrāsti sākṣi pratipadam uditaṃ kṛṣṇa-mukhyāṅghri-cihnam ||JGc_1,17.62||[sragdharā] [69] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-
mahatāṃ padavīm āptuṃ vāñchā yadyapi dhṛṣṭatā tathāpy anugatis teṣāṃ bhāti ced asti dṛṣṭatā ||JGc_1,17.63|| [anuṣṭubh]
[70] tad evaṃ tāsām atasmiṃs tad-bhāvanāṃ bhāvayann unmāda-daśā-vaśatāṃ parikalayya vihvala-hṛdayaḥ sadayatayā sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ gadgada-kaṇṭhaḥ saṃvastrita-mukhaḥ samasta-manyu-nyasta-nijāsukhaḥ puru ruroda, anūditavāṃś ca śrī-rādhā-nibaddham abaddhaṃ padyam ekam-
veṇoḥ puṇyam atīva hanta yad asāv astrī ca tasyādharaṃ gopīnāṃ svam api hriyaṃ pariharan śaśvat pibann ardati | tṛptyā chardi-nibhād amuṣya raṇitān nadyo' pi phullanty amūr yad-vaṃśyā naga-jātayo' pi madhubhir bāṣpaṃ madād bibhrati ||JGc_1,17.64|| [śārdūla]
[71] dhvanitaṃ cedaṃ-
yāce' haṃ vaṃśa-dehaṃ na tu kulaja-vadhū-deham ādye hi kṛṣṇas tṛṣṇag-bhāvena sajjan bahu-ruci viharan durlabhaḥ syāt paratra | vaṃśī-bhāve cid-aṃśa-praśamana-vaśatā-vismṛtātmā yadi syāt tena jñāyeya seyaṃ mama viraha-dutā dārutām āgateti ||JGc_1,17.65|| [sragdharā]
[72] tataś cetasi cedaṃ vicāritaṃ-
gaṇḍaṃ cumbasi kuṇḍala-stham akari tvaṃ tasya vaṃsi tvam apy āsyaṃ prekṣi tathāṅgam aṅgam asakṛn māle tvam āliṅgasi | tad yuktaṃ yad atīta-sarva-vidhikā yūyaṃ, vayaṃ tu sphuṭaṃ hā tat-tad-vidhi-bhāg-vicāra-hatakenābhīpsitād vañcitāḥ ||JGc_1,17.66|| [śārdūla]
aho sumanaso muktā vajrāṇy api harer uraḥ | na tyajanti vayaṃ tatra kā vā smara-vaśāḥ striyaḥ? ||JGc_1,17.67|| [anuṣṭubh] cen na saṅgam aparasya vidhatte śyāma eṣa na tu tarhi dunomi | aṅkapālayati hā gata-śaṅkaḥ saṅginaḥ katham idaṃ kalayāmi ||JGc_1,17.68|| iti | [svāgatā]
[73] tad etat-paryantam antara-sparśi-rāga-parīte tasya veṇu-gīte ko' pi sambhramaḥ sarvam eva vrajaṃ nighnaṃ kurvan vighnam ācarati sma | [74] sa tu prātaḥ prastoṣyate | ity añjaliṃ baddhvā punar uvāca-
asya tvadīya-kāntasya rādhe jānāti ko' pi na | prayāsābhyantara-sthāyi-tvan-nimitta-prayāsatām ||JGc_1,17.69|| [anuṣṭubh]
[75] tad evaṃ kathāyāṃ samāpta-prathāyāṃ sarve yathā sva-svāvāsam āsannāḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu veṇu-śikṣā-miṣa-preyasī-bhikṣā nāma saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam ||17||
(18)
atha aṣṭadaśaṃ pūraṇam
gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana- govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam
atha prabhāte sadasi vrajeśitur mahā-prabhāveṣu vibhāta-paṅktiṣu | ānarccha sāmodam udaśru-kaṇṭhatāṃ sa snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmbabhūva ca ||JGc_1,18.1|| [upajāti 12]
[1] atha tasminn āśvināvaśeṣe labdha-viśeṣe yajña-yogya-veśe vrajād bahiḥ pradeśe sarva eva parvaṇā sāndrānanda-vrajā iva sa-prajāḥ vrajendrādayaḥ sambhrāntāśaya-prāyatayā carantaḥ surendra-yāga-yogam ācarantaḥ sthānādi-sañceṣkriyamāṇān ādiśantaḥ sva-sva-vasatiṃ vihāya vasatiṃ bahir vasanti sma |
[2] tadā ca kadācid ekasyāṃ sandhyāyāṃ gocāraṇa-bhū-bhāgataḥ samāgataḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-sahacāritayā labdha-harṣaḥ sa-kutuka-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tadīya-caritam ālocitavān | tatraiva ca prabhūta-kutukākuta-sambhūtatayā vasati sma |
[3] tad api ca yad api pūrva-pūrva-saṃvatsareṣu dṛṣṭam ity apūrva-dṛṣṭaṃ na bhavati, tathāpi samprati prauḍhatāprakāśataḥ śatamanyuṃ prati manyuṃ janayan janakādiṣu praṇaya-kopaṃ jñāpayann ajñānata iva jijñāsāñcakre | yadyapi śataparva-pāṇir evaṃ garvāyate, ete gopālana-kārakāḥ ke varākāḥ? nikhila-loka-lokapāla-pālakasya mama dakṣa-mukhyāḥ prajāpatayaḥ svīya-manvantara-pati-prabhṛtayaḥ pṛthivī-patayaḥ kamalajanma-janma-pradhānā munīśānā yajamānā virājantetarām iti, tathāpy ete mat-pitṛ-puraḥ-sarās tatra bhaktim atiriktīkurvanti iti |
[4] atha spaṣṭīkṛta-gaurava-sauṣṭhavam antaḥ-kaṣṭa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭavān-
kathyatāṃ vaḥ pitaḥ ko' yaṃ sambhramaḥ samupāgataḥ? | yajñārtho yadi devaḥ kaḥ? pramāṇaṃ kiṃ, phalaṃ ca kim? ||JGc_1,18.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
[5] vrajeśvare tu jñāna-pūrvaka-praśna-vijñānatas tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaḥ pratipadya sadyaḥ prativacanam adattavati, punar lālyatocita-bālyato dīnatā-dhīnam ivovāca-
yathā vidhātuṃ bhavatāṃ tathā śrotuṃ ca naḥ spṛhā | ubhayeṣāṃ yatas tatra viśeṣāśrayatā-sthitiḥ ||JGc_1,18.3|| [anuṣṭubh]
[6] atha, kim asmābhir vyaktaṃ vaktavyaṃ gotrabhit-satraṃ prati, kiṃ vāyaṃ vatsaḥ pratipatsyete iti vicikitsati tāta-pāde tad eva kiñcid atiriktaṃ vyaktam iva kartum icchati sma | [7] yathā ca, tāta, sarvatra nipuṇānāṃ vaijñānikānāṃ bhavatāṃ putrā vayaṃ na tāvad gocārakatā-mātra-paryavasita-paryālocanāḥ, kintu kiñcit kiñcij jñāna-nītiṃ dharma-rītim api pratipadyāmahe iti vyañjanayā mañju vadati sma-
sarva-kṣetra-prājña ekaḥ parātmā tasmin jīvāḥ santi naivātibhinnāḥ | etad-vijñāḥ sādhavo vidvad-ijyās tasmād eṣāṃ gopanaṃ naiva yuktam ||JGc_1,18.4|| [śālinī]
yogināṃ matam etac cen nītir apy avadhāryatām | udāsīno' rivad varjyaḥ suhṛd ātmaiva sammataḥ ||JGc_1,18.5|| yady eṣa panthā dharmasya so' pi nāsty avicārataḥ | tatra yad viduṣaḥ siddhir bhaven nāviduṣaḥ kvacit ||JGc_1,18.6|| dharmo vaidika eveṣṭau laukikaḥ kvāpi dṛśyate | bhavadbhiḥ kas tayor eṣa viśeṣatvena sammataḥ? ||JGc_1,18.7|| [anuṣṭubh]
[8] tad evaṃ sva-sutasya suparva-pati-māna-carvaṇāyāvirbhavantaṃ sarva-mata-jñatā-garvam akharvam ālocayann, apūrvatayā bhāvanāṃ kurvāṇas tena ca nija-pakṣasyāpekṣaṇīyatāṃ lakṣayann, idaṃ vraja-patir upakṣiptavān-
dharmo' yaṃ laukikas tāta yadyapi syād athāpy asau | yuktatvād api cāmnāyād āmnāyaja iveṣyate ||JGc_1,18.8|| ya indro devatātra syāt parjanyaḥ sa tu sarvavit | tasyārcanaṃ kulāyātam asmākaṃ ketanaṃ matam ||JGc_1,18.9|| [anuṣṭubh]
[9] kṛṣṇas tad etat karma karma-pradhānatayā varṇyamānaṃ tad uttaram ākarṇya vāsava-hrāsa-vāsanayā karma-kāṇḍa-paṇḍitaṃ-manyānāṃ matam anusṛtya devatā-khaṇḍanam āha-
svataḥ karma-vaśād evādātuṃ karmānusāriṇaḥ | īśaś ced asti karmānugāmy asau kā nu devatā ||JGc_1,18.10|| sarvaṃ tad bhasmani hutaṃ para-tantre yad arpaṇam | gārhapatye hutaṃ tat tu yad ātmātmīya-poṣaṇam ||JGc_1,18.11|| tasmād ābhīra-vaiśyatvād aghnyāsevā tu naḥ kṛtiḥ | devatā yadi manyeta mantavyā sā tad-āśrayā ||JGc_1,18.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
[10] atha śatamanyor api parjanyatayā tad-āśrayatvam āśaṅkya sāṅkhya-saṅkhyāvatāṃ matāt pratyācacakṣe-
rajo-bhūr yavasādy-arthas tasmān nendro gavāśrayaḥ | kintu govardhanākhyāna-kṣauṇī-bhṛd yaḥ sa eva saḥ ||JGc_1,18.13|| nijājīvyatayā gāvaḥ kulāgatyā ca bhū-surāḥ | āśrayatve samakṣatvaṃ yānty ete na divaukasaḥ ||JGc_1,18.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
[11] tatra matāntaraṃ vitaṇḍā-paṇḍitānāṃ matena khaṇḍayati- āptavāg anumānaṃ ca pratyakṣād eva gamyate | tasmāt pratyakṣam eva syāt pramāṇaṃ sarva-mardakam ||JGc_1,18.15|| tasmād gavāṃ brāhmaṇānām adreś cārabhyatām mahaḥ | aindrair nirmīyatāṃ seyaṃ tri-karmī haviṣāṃ kulaiḥ ||JGc_1,18.16|| homo yadi vidhātavyo vahnim uddiśya hūyatām | āśrayaḥ sa hi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaś cānubhūyate ||JGc_1,18.17|| atha viprāḥ prīṇanīyā dattvā dhenūḥ sadakṣiṇāḥ | svabhāva eṣa bhavatāṃ vidhi-kiṅkaratā nahi ||JGc_1,18.18|| [anuṣṭubh]
annaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇādiśvapākānt- ebhyaḥ śvabhyo' py atra gobhyas tṛṇāni | kṣauṇī-bhartre dīyatām annakūṭo yasmād eṣo' py anna-kūṭābhidhaḥ syāt ||JGc_1,18.19|| [śālinī]
[12] tad evaṃ śvapāka-śva-paryantebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ, na tu pākaśāsanāyety abhipretya sarvān nirvacanekṛtya pratyekaṃ pravartayan prāha-
bhuktvā vastrālepa-veśān gṛhītvā vipraṃ vahniṃ gāṃ parikrāmatādrim | nātrāpy aṅghri-krāmitāvaśyakatvaṃ svacchandatvād yānam apy atra diṣṭam ||JGc_1,18.20|| [śālinī]
ye vā kratubhujo' py atra janās te syur janāv iha | suparvāṇaḥ sumanaso nirjarāś ca surā iva ||JGc_1,18.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca- āḍhyaṅ-karaṇī subhagaṅ-karaṇī tadvat priyaṅ-karaṇī | śrī-govardhana-pūjā-nāmnī vidyā parisphurati ||JGc_1,18.22|| [upagīti] govardhana-giri-yajñāvajñā tu gotrabhit-pūjā | andhaṅ-karaṇī palitaṅ-karaṇī nagnaṅ-karaṇy api ca ||JGc_1,18.23|| [upagīti]
[13] tad evam agrajamukhaṃ nirīkṣya mṛdu hasitvā punaḥ sādaram āha sma-
ity etan me bāla-bhāvena buddhaṃ go-viprādi-prepsitaṃ mad-dhitaṃ ca | yuṣmabhyaṃ ced rocate tarhi śīghraṃ kāryaṃ vighnaḥ syād vibhinna-praveśe ||JGc_1,18.24|| [śālinī]
sarvaṃ yan-mānasaṃ vācikaṃ vā yuṣmadṛgbhiḥ sādhyate kāyikaṃ vā | nityaṃ tat tad dṛśyate man-nimittaṃ tasmād etan mad-dhitatvād vidheyam ||JGc_1,18.25|| [śālinī]
anunmattaḥ svataḥ sarvaṃ vetti svīyaṃ hitaṃ pitaḥ | no ced vetti na ca brūte brūte ced vetti niścitam ||JGc_1,18.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
[14] tad etad vipralambha-lambhanam apy akliṣṭa-varṇana-viśiṣṭam ākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ ca nirvarṇya, tad eva savarṇair asavarṇair apy adhi parvam āgataiḥ sarvakair nirṇinye | tathā hi-
preṣṭhaḥ kiñcid yad bravīti pratītiṃ sarveṣāṃ tad yāti nūnaṃ ruciṃ ca | tac ced aṇv apy arhitaṃ tarhi kiṃ vā vācyaṃ tasmāt te' py amanyanta tadd hi ||JGc_1,18.27|| [śālinī] [15] tad etad avadhārya madhukaṇṭhas tv amukta-kaṇṭhaṃ parāmṛśati sma, ced apy ativedaḥ suvicāratā-naśvaraḥ so' yam anīśvara-vādaḥ kṛta-vakra-bhāva-cakra-śakra-parābhava-kautuka-tātparya-mātra-pātratayā tena prayuktaḥ, kintu na pravṛtti-virodhi-pātratayā; tathāpi tatra mitratāticitratayā labdha-nigama-visrabdha-sarva-puruṣārtha-sārtha-śiromaṇi-rūpa-svarūpeṣu teṣu vraja-bhūpeṣu nāyuktaḥ | īśvara-jñāna-gurubhir api tad-bhāvam eva pari sarvopari-purutā-parāmarśāt | yathoktam-
aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |
yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇa-brahma sanātanam ||[BhP 10.14.32] ityādi |
[16] tataḥ kautuka-cāritayāpi tena yad vicāritam iva sampadyate, tad api pāramārthya-varyatayā paryavasyatīty evam aho parama-maho-vara-kara-svabhāva-dhāraḥ so' yaṃ vraja-dharā-pati-vaṃśa-janmā śaśadharaḥ iti |
[17] atha spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-tatas tataḥ?
[18] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca dīpāvalīnāmānam amāvāsyām anu dīpāvali-bali-kautukaṃ pratipadya pratipat-prātas tu viśrambhataḥ paramāśrayatām āśrayamāṇair amībhir yathā tena vihitaṃ tathā vihitam |
[19] tatra ca mukhya-kalpa-kalpanāya vicitra-citra-vitāna-patākādibhiḥ sarva-sukha-saṃvardhanasya śrī-govardhanasya kūṭa-maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍayitvā, yathāvidhi nirbandha-sādhita-sādhu-gandha-bandhura-pādyādi-prāgrya-sāmagrībhir abhisabhājya, tam abhi prājya-caraṇācalavad ājya-prāghāra-nirjharāś citra-varṇa-vyañjana-vyañjita-dhātu-rañjanāḥ, dugdha-taṭinī-saṅkaṭitā dadhi-taḍāga-saṅghaṭitāḥ sampannam anna-kūṭāḥ saṅghaṭṭayya nikaṭād upaḍhaukayāmāsire | yeṣāṃ prāg-bhāvenāpūpikaṃ śāṣkulikam ityādi bhūyiṣṭha-niṣṭhāna-kūṭa-nāmnā sthānāny api ciram āmnātāni | nānā-vādyaṃ loka-kolāhalāḍhyaṃ svargaṃ bāḍhaṃ vyānaśe tatra satre | yat tad deva-kṣmāpater āśvineyau nirṇinyāte karṇa-śūle nidānam ||JGc_1,18.28|| [śālinī]
sṛṣṭeṣv adrer anna-kūṭeṣv analpaḥ kṛṣṇākāraḥ kaścid āvirbabhūva | alpīyastvaṃ kevalaṃ bheda-buddher yasmāt kṛṣṇe kāraṇatvaṃ jagāma ||JGc_1,18.29|| [śālinī]
[20] taṃ ca prathamaṃ vasundharādhara-śilā-sandhitaḥ samedhamāna-sphurad-utsedhaṃ prekṣākāriṇaḥ samutprekṣāmāsuḥ-
pīta-śyāmā kiṃ prabhā? kiṃ taḍitvān? kiṃ vā dhātu-dyoti-bhūbhṛd vibhāti? | suṣṭhūttiṣṭhan kiṃ svid etad bakījin- mūrti-vyūhaḥ sphūrtim atrātanoti? ||JGc_1,18.30|| [śālinī]
kāya-prāyata-bhājitāñjana-girir vastrāṇi sandhyābhrajid vistāra-dyutimanti veṣamaṇayaḥ sūryādi-jetṛ-prabhāḥ | uttaṃsā vara-puṣpa-bhāra-balavac-chākhā-sahasrāṇy aho yasya kṣmādhara-deva eṣa kurute netrāṇi citrāṇi naḥ ||JGc_1,18.31|| [śārdūla]
[21] tataḥ sa tu caturānana-cāturī-cālana-caturaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmnā madhuraḥ sa-praśrayaṃ papraccha-bhagavan, ko bhavān? iti |
[22] devas tu nirghoṣa-nibha-ghargharita-svareṇābhra-bhramaṃ prathayann, arthena tu tam anyathayan vacaḥ pracārayām āsa, pūrvitākharvavat-parvan! parvataḥ so' yam aham asmi iti |
[23] tad etad avadhārya devāry-amitraḥ śrīdāmādi-mitraḥ sva-bhujau prasārya visphūryamāṇa-kolāhalānargalaṃ gopa-vargaṃ nivārya, namaskāryaḥ khalv asau yasmāt karuṇā-vyagratā-jāgran-mahā-vigraha-samagra-vigraha-prakāśa-grahilatayā pratyakṣa-pratyayam eva sa eva devaḥ pratyavaruddhavān iti sarvān praty akharvāṃ vācam uvāca |
[24] uktvā cākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavan-natiṃ kurvati sahasa-smita-pūrvaje tasmin vismita-manasaḥ sarva eva prati parvataṃ tathākurvata | kṛtvā ca śraddhayā baddhāñjaliṣu tadāvaliṣu sarva-sukha-vardhanaḥ sa govardhanaḥ punar uvāca-
nānya-devavad asmākaṃ bhedaṃ yuṣmad vicakṣmahe | tat paśyata bhaved dattaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhuṅkṣmahe vayam ||JGc_1,18.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
[25] tad etad uktvā ca-
annāny āḍhaka-koṭi-taṇḍula-kṛtāny ādāya tad-vyañjanāny apy eṣa pratikūṭam eka-kavala-prāptānnam ādat tathā | madhyaṃ madhyam anuprakṛṣya tu yathā nīraṃ piban palvalān kuṇḍāny āśu sarāṃsi kiṃ ca sarito ninye kṣayaṃ sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,18.33|| [śārdūla]
yadā grāsāya sa karaṃ prasārayati cāgrataḥ | tadā sarve dravanti sma sarvataś caṭakā iva ||JGc_1,18.34|| [anuṣṭubh] madhye-kṛtya vyañjanāny anna-kūṭaṃ grāsaṃ grāsaṃ pāṇinā dakṣiṇena | tarjanyāsāv uddiśan vāmayā taṃ śakraṃ lolat-prānta-gatyā jahāsa ||JGc_1,18.35|| [śālinī]
doṣṇas tasyāśv atiparimiti-grāsa-hetoḥ prasāre cākuñce ca sthagita-haritaḥ prāpta-tat-tad-gatīnām | akṣṇām āsīd vraja-kula-bhuvāṃ citra-vṛnde' pi citraṃ yat kvāpy ekaṃ na kila gaṇitaṃ siktham ekaṃ sthitaṃ na ||JGc_1,18.36|| [mandākrāntā]
atarītṛṇyata grāsān bhūbhṛd-bhūbhṛd yathā yathā | acalīklpyatāpy uccair māṃsalāya tathā tathā ||JGc_1,18.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
tatra ca- bālā bhītiṃ yauvanonmatta-cittā hāsaṃ vṛddhāś citram arhās tu bhaktim | yātā ye ye teṣu sarveṣu devaḥ śuddhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ kautukitvād babhāja ||JGc_1,18.38|| [śālinī]
dūrād dūrāt pūram ādāya vārāṃ vaktraṃ śaśvat kṣālayann adridevaḥ | ṣṭhīvann uccaiḥ pṛṣṭha-deśe samantād vṛṣṭiṃ kurvan śampa-sṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,18.39|| [śālinī]
gaṇḍūṣāṇām antare vaṃśa-daṇḍair dantāntargāny anna-piṇḍāni kuñcan | udyan-mūrtis tatra śailādhidevaḥ pūrtiṃ kurvan prāṇa-bhājāṃ sasarja ||JGc_1,18.40|| [śālinī]
tāmbūlānāṃ vīṭikāḥ koṭi-kharvaṃ kūṭī-kurvaṃś carvayan garva-phullaḥ | prānta-cchāyā-maṇḍalaś caṇḍa-raśmiḥ prātar yadvat tadvad āsyaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,18.41|| [śālinī]
jātaṃ nīrājanasya kṣaṇam anu nikhilā moham āpur yad etat tasmin drāghīyasi syāt katham iti vividhād dhvasta-cittā vicārāt | kṛṣṇas tv alpaṃ vihasya pratividhim akarot kalpitād yantra-bhedād yasmin dīpāḥ sahasraṃ talam upari ca te cālyamānā virejuḥ ||JGc_1,18.42|| [śārdūla]
[26] atha sarvam icchan anvicchan pratīcchann api girir ayam aho giriṃ karotīti nidhyāya, mūrdhani baddhāñjalitayā sarvasminn apy ūrdhvaṃ sthitavati, sarvato' pi varān varān viracayyātarkitam antarhite parama-hite tasminn, akhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat-praṇāma-pūrvam atra dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ citram iva sarva evāsīt |
[27] avahite ca bahir-arthe śrī-harir asau sarvān parvata-parvāgatān praty uvāca-
aho kalayatācalaḥ karuṇayātma-rūpaṃ mahad vahat-prakaṭatāṃ bhajann akhilam eva bhuṅkte sma saḥ | anādara-kṛtāmayaṃ dalayiteti sambhāvyate purandara-bali-grahād atibalī tathā tarkyate ||JGc_1,18.43|| [śikhariṇī]
[28] tataś ca sarvo' pi visrabdhaḥ parama-prema-bhājana-go-sabhājanam ārabdhavān | yat khalu-
gobhir gopā mithaḥ syuḥ pratipada-dayitās tatra nanda-vrajasthās tatra śrī-nanda-rājaḥ svayam ayam upamā tatra tatrāsya putraḥ | yady evaṃ tarhi govardhana-mahasi tad-abhyarcane te gavādyāḥ kiṃ varṇyāḥ kintu nirvarṇanam anu paramaṃ jñeya-bhāvaṃ prayānti ||JGc_1,18.44|| [sragdharā] tathā ca, labdhārcāś cāru-veśaiḥ śavalita-vapuṣaḥ prāpta-bhogāvalīkā vatsaiḥ pṛktāḥ pramodaṃ pṛthutaram abhajan dhenavaḥ satyam eva | kintu śrī-kṛṣṇa-dṛṣṭi-pramada-valayitā yarhi tarhy eva no cet kecid yadvad bhajante madhura-vidhurataḥ saṃskṛtaṃ ṣāḍavādi ||JGc_1,18.45||[sragdharā] [29] tad-dṛṣṭi-puṣṭīkṛtās tu-
svarṇa-nirmita-viṣāṇa-surūpā rūpya-saṃvṛta-khurā dhṛta-hārāḥ | kiṅkiṇi-prakara-jhaṅkṛti-yuktā naicikī-nicitayo rucim āñcan ||JGc_1,18.46|| [svāgatā]
[30] tatra gopāḥ śrī-gopālādi-gopāla-satkṛti-camatkṛtim adhigamya, vidhim anugamya, citrakāṅga-nibha-citrātiramya-vastrāvṛtāṅgatayā tarṇakam ākramya, kautukato gāḥ sambhramya, taj-jāta-hāsa-kolāhalād viramya, grāsa-viśrāṇanena tā viśramya, parikramya, praṇamya, cācaryaṃ vāryam ācarya, vitāna-vitānenāgniṃ paricarya, pradakṣiṇāvartatayā vartamānaṃ ca taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ viracayya, bhūṣaṇa-nivaha-mahitānāṃ purohitādīnāṃ pūjanam api pūrayāmāsuḥ |
[31] tatra śrī-gopāla-pūjā, yathā-
snānīyāṃśuka-citrakādi-surabhi-srak-kuṇḍalādyaṃ yadā- ścaryaṃ tatra muhuś ca toṣa-rahitās tat-tat-parīvartataḥ | tad govardhana-pūjanāṅga-paśupābhyarcānu kṛṣṇārcane tātāmbādi-tadīya-bāndhava-janā nāntaṃ cirād aiyaruḥ ||JGc_1,18.47|| [śārdūla]
yathā kṛṣṇas tathā rāmo rāmo yadvat tathā sa ca | vrajeśayor nātra bhedas tan-mitreṣv api tad-dṛśoḥ ||JGc_1,18.48|| [anuṣṭubh]
[32] go-sambhramaṇaṃ, yathā-
yadā mudā yāti hariḥ parokṣatāṃ gavāṃ, tadā tā nija-vatsa-kṛṣṭitaḥ | vyagrībhavanti sma yadā samakṣatāṃ yāty eṣa yānti sma tadā tad-ātmatām ||JGc_1,18.49|| [upajāti 12]
[33] hāsa-kolāhalo, yathā-
ākṛṣṭe vatsa-vṛnde kila-kilita-ravair mātaro rambhamāṇā dantair ākarṣakāṃs tān vyathayitum abhito dhāvanārtā yadā syuḥ | hāsaṃ kolāhalāḍhyaṃ kalayati nikhile tarhi kṛṣṇānanābjaṃ jīyād udbhāsa-hāsa-drava-madhu parito mādanaṃ yad vavarṣa ||JGc_1,18.50|| [śārdūla]
[34] go-grāsa-viśrāṇanaṃ, yathā-
gopā ūcuḥ kṛṣṇa go-grāsam etaṃ hastāmbhoja-spṛṣṭam īṣat kuruṣva | tat saugandhya-prāpta-sandhānam enaṃ gāvaḥ suṣṭhu prītitaḥ svādayante ||JGc_1,18.51|| [śālinī]
[35] go-viśramaṇaṃ, yathā-
govardhanācala-mahasy ayutādi-yūtha go-rodhanāya paśupā nahi tatra śekuḥ | phutkāra-keli-kalayā muralī murārer āsīd alaṃ yad asakau guṇa-koṭi-kalpā ||JGc_1,18.52|| [vasantatilakā]
[36] go-parikramaṇas tu śrī-kṛṣṇenettham ādiṣṭam-
na bhavati bata bahulānām atibahulānāṃ parikramaḥ sadyaḥ | ity ekasyā vyakteḥ kriyatāṃ yasmād aśeṣagā jātiḥ ||JGc_1,18.53|| [gīti] tatra pradakṣiṇī-kāryam ekaṃ vṛddhaṃ gavaurasam | mūlārādhanataḥ sarvārādhanaṃ vibudhair matam ||JGc_1,18.54|| [anuṣṭubh]
[37] goṣu praṇāmātmikā bhaktis tu teṣāṃ varṇanāya nābhyarṇatām anveti, yataḥ-
bhaktaḥ svabhāvāt kila gopa-lokaḥ śrī-nanda-lokas tu tato' pi goṣu | asyātha govardhana-yajña-yoge yogeśa-durgā-namanākhya-bhaktiḥ ||JGc_1,18.55|| [indravajrā]
[38] ācārya-varaṇa-lakṣaṇam api vilakṣaṇam eva tatra | yataḥ-
svayam āvriyatācāryas tatra nādyavad arthitaḥ | yatra suṣṭhu sitaṃ yaṣṭuś cittaṃ tatraiva tasya ca ||JGc_1,18.56|| [anuṣṭubh]
[39] home ca-
govardhana-mahā-yajñe hutabhug-vyājatas tadā | hareḥ pratāpa evendhāñcakre śakra-pratāpanaḥ ||JGc_1,18.57|| yadāgnir dakṣiṇāvarto yajñe jajñe tadā janaḥ | sarvaś ca dakṣiṇāvarta-parīvartam avartata ||JGc_1,18.58|| [anuṣṭubh]
kṛte satre vastraṃ tilakam atha carcām avayava- prakārālaṅkāraṃ sakalam idam apy uttamatamam | dvijebhyaḥ prāyacchal laṣita-laṣitaṃ śaśvad anugān mudāvādīd yasmin dada dada damātraṃ vrajapatiḥ ||JGc_1,18.59|| [śikhariṇī]
divya-dātavya-sambhāre vraja-rājena yojite | parīkṣakās tatra paraṃ tat-parīkṣakatāṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,18.60|| [anuṣṭubh]
[40] yad anu sarve' pi prāṇinaḥ prīṇate sma | tathā hi vandi-jana-vandanam,
arthena goduhān nandād arthena ca sadārthinām | vadānyaś ca vadānyaś ca vadānyaḥ ko bhaved ataḥ? ||JGc_1,18.61|| [anuṣṭubh]
[41] kintv ayam atrātiśayaḥ-
annāt pūrtir abhūd galāvadhi nṛṇāṃ govardhanādrer makhe sarva-prāṇa-bhṛtāṃ tathāpi hṛdayaṃ nāpūri tatrāṇv api | yasmin snigdham abhūd aśeṣa-diviṣad-vṛndaṃ yadapy atra bhoḥ paśyāścaryam athāpi hanta gatavān saṅkrandanaḥ śuṣkatām ||JGc_1,18.62|| [śārdūla]
[42] atha tad evaṃ vipratrākṛta-satrādikaḥ purohita-hita-sahitaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rāja-mahitaḥ sa khalu vijñānāṃ samājaḥ puraskṛta-vraja-rājas tad-yajñāvaśiṣṭaṃ param aviśiṣṭam annam upabhujya, veśa-viśeṣaṃ saṃyujya, gīta-nibaddhaṃ sa-śraddhatayā hari-caritaṃ prati rasan hasan, viśvasan, lasan, parito govardhanaṃ paricakrāma |
[43] yathā ca prathā śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe [5.10.45]-
dvijāṃś ca bhojayāmāsuḥ śataśo' tha sahasraśaḥ |
gāvaḥ śailaṃ tataś cakrur arcitās tāḥ pradakṣiṇam ||
[44] tatra pūrvāparībhāvo, yathā-- dhenavo hari-balādayo dvijāḥ svāminaḥ parijanā guru-striyaḥ | nūtna-yauvata-śatāni dāsikāḥ śreṇi-mukhya-janatāś ca cakramuḥ ||JGc_1,18.63|| [rathoddhatā]
ākraṣṭuṃ pratidiśam atra netra-mīnān vādyādi-prakaṭana-dhīvarā naṭādyāḥ | kṛṣṇasya prathita-guṇāli-gīta-jālaṃ tanvānāḥ punar iha dhīvaratvam āpuḥ ||JGc_1,18.64|| [praharṣiṇī]
[45] tatra gopāṅganānāṃ gānaṃ ca, yathā-- yatra praśnamayam ardham ekasyās taduttaram ayaṃ tu bahūnām-
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? araci śakra-padam abhayaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? pūtanikā sā nihatā yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? tṛṇāvarta-tanu-dalanaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? yamalārjuna-tarum udakali yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vatsa-bakāsura-hananaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vyomāghāsura-maraṇaṃ yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? kāliya-damanaṃ kalitaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? khara-pralambaka-śamanaṃ yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? dava-yugmaṃ paripītaṃ yena | giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? trasyati kaṃsaḥ satataṃ yena ||iti|| [||JGc_1,18.65||] [mātrāsamaka x15] kintu- tadaiva guṇināṃ guṇā vividha-kautukāny apy aho, mano-haraṇam āvahan vraja-nivāsināṃ sarvataḥ | yadāgharipu-vaṃśikākala-tuṣāra-kānti-tviṣā jaḍīkṛta-śarīratā bhavati taṃ tu kālaṃ vinā [||JGc_1,18.66||] [śikhariṇī]
agre kāñcana-ratna-śṛṅga-valitā dhenv-ādikāḥ sarvatas tāsāṃ gopa-tatīr vidhāya sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hariḥ sāgrajaḥ | dīvyad-divya-suvarṇa-varṇa-vasanād udgacchad-aṅga-prabhaḥ kanyā-kuṅkuma-yuk-karāṅka-vilasat-pṛṣṭhaḥ sphurad-veṣavān ||JGc_1,18.67|| [śārdūla]
sad-gandhāruṇa-cūrṇa-rocana-tanur yaṣṭiṃ nabhasy utkṣipan gṛhṇaṃś ca pratikūla-gāmi-dhavalā vidrutya saṅkocayan | hāsaṃ krīḍanakaṃ mithaḥ karayutiṃ saṃvāditāṃ vāditāṃ kurvan vādita-valgu-veṇu-paritaś cakrāma govardhanam ||JGc_1,18.68|| [śārdūla] [yugmakam] yadā harir yatra gatiṃ vilāsataś cakāra mandaṃ laghu vā yadṛcchayā | tadā dṛśaḥ sarva-janasya tāṃ daśāṃ tatrāyayuḥ sūtra-niyantritā iva ||JGc_1,18.69|| [upajāti 12]
[46] tad evaṃ bahula-kutūhalataś cālaṃ cālam amī gopa-grāmaṇyas tad eva ramyaṃ yajña-dhāma samāgamya paramānandād vāṇinī-prabhṛti-kṛta-nṛtya-vādya-gīta-grāmiṇīṃ yāminīṃ viśrāmyanti sma | prātaś ca dvitīyāyām ahimakara-kanyāyā mahima-śravaṇataḥ praṇatatayā tasyāṃ snānam ācarya nikāyyam evāgacchanti sma |
[47] tasyāṃ ca bhrātṛ-dvitīyāyāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ praśastena bhaginī-hastena bhoktavyam iti parama-dhanyābhir upanandādi-kanyābhir mitho milantībhir nimantritau praṇaya-yantritau tatra sa-tṛṣṇau ca rāma-kṛṣṇau sahacara-nikareṇa saha bhojana-kareṇa saha maham arocayatām |
[48] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte, kṛṣṇasya samunnaddhatā-bandhayā kuhanayā mad-yajña-pratyūhanam idam ity ūhamānaḥ śakras tu vakra-bhāva-cakratayā cukrodha | [49] kṛṣṇena tasya yā gūḍhāpi khaṭvārūḍhatā tarkitā, sā katham anyathā samparkitayā varteteti vyaktīkartum iva matsaratas tat-sahita-viśva-mahita-śrīman-nandādi-nindā-pūrvakaṃ saṃvartaka-meghān vraja-vighātāya pravartayāmāsa | tataś ca-
kauveryāṃ pūrvam āsīt kim api hima-marut kālimā meghaleśaḥ śampā-nirghoṣa-vīpsā-spṛg iti paśu-kule goṣṭham evāśu nīte | gopādyā durnimitta-prakara-kalanayā kṛṣṇam āvṛtya vṛttās tan-nirdeśāt tam ādriṃ sapadi parigatās tasthur ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya ||JGc_1,18.70||[sragdharā] [50] nirdeśā, yathā-- indro yadi mahā-vṛṣṭiṃ naṣṭa-sṛṣṭiṃ taniṣyati | tad-aṅgīkāri-girirāṭ kṛpāṃ sāṅgīkariṣyati ||JGc_1,18.71|| [anuṣṭubh]
[51] upatyakām upetya, taṃ vighnaṃ nighnaṃ kartum ādrim upaghnaṃ kṛtvā kṛtādhiṣṭhāne tu goṣṭhe goṣṭhendra-tanaye ca samayaṃ pratipālayati-
ghaḍad-ghaḍad iti dhvana-daghana-ghaṭābhisaṅghaṭṭanaiḥ kaṭhora-kuṭha-kuṭṭakaiḥ kuṭila-vāyubhiḥ kuṇṭhite | prakoṣṭha-kuṭa-kuṭṭimā-vaṭa-taṭādi-maty ujjhite jane prakaṭam āṭa sā prathita-dhṛṣṭi-vṛṣṭi-prathā ||JGc_1,18.72|| [pṛthvī]
dhārāḥ śakra-dhanur vimukta-śaratāṃ tanvanti varṣopalā vajratvaṃ bata vajra-pāta-nicayāḥ sūrya-prapāta-bhramam | itthaṃ duḥkhitayā hariṃ gatim ite goṣṭhe sa govardhanaṃ haste' dhatta yathā na kena ca tadā śaktaṃ darāpy ūhitum ||JGc_1,18.73|| [śārdūla]
[52] tad evaṃ meghaṅkare purandare niviḍīṣa-varṣādinā bhayaṅkare cārtiṅkare ca jāte kṣemaṅkaraḥ sa murāriḥ purā hy evaṃ parāmamarśa-
indraḥ svairābhimānī mayi mad-anugate cāvamānī tataś ca svāntān medūra-mānī tad amum anu mayā māna-bhaṅga-prasaktaḥ | goṣṭhaṃ mad-gaty-aśeṣaṃ mama mad-anugatasyāpi mud-bhṛd-viśeṣaṃ mac-citte sāvaśeṣaṃ tad idam atha mayā prāṇa-sāmyena dhāryam ||JGc_1,18.74|| iti | [sragdharā] samajani halinā na harer giri-dhṛti-sambhrama-vaśena saṃvādaḥ | tad api paraspara-hārdā- jñānaṃ tasminn ajījanat tam iva ||JGc_1,18.75|| [gīti]
[53] taṃ nagam unnayamānaś cāsau romāñcataḥ sūci-nicaya-nicita-sarvāvayavān iva nicāyann, amūla-bhīru-māthurābhīra-jāti-jātīya-gambhīra-madhura-svara-vikasvara-dūra-bhū-vibhūti-hūtibhir ūrjita-garjitādi-garvaṃ sarvaṃ kharvaṃ vidhāya priyaṅkaratayā vyaktam uktavān-
[54] yatra khalu muhur api he-śabdaḥ plutatāpluta evāsīt | tathā hi-amba he, mā vilambasva | tāta he, atraiva yūyam āyāta | ārya he, sarvān ādāyāgaccha iti prabhṛti | [55] tad evaṃ balarāmeṇa balenāntikam ānīteṣu teṣu punar ūcivān-
pitar na kuru sambhramaṃ janani nārtim āvartaya, praśāmya suhṛdāṃ tate mama tu ko' pi nātra śramaḥ | yato giri-varaḥ svayaṃ karuṇayā kare māmake samutpatana-līlayā sa varivarti tūla-prabhaḥ ||JGc_1,18.76|| [pṛthvī] kiṃ ca, bhūbhṛd-garte' py atra niśreṇi-yukte sthānaṃ paśyann asmi pātāla-kalpam | vistīrṇo' bhūd adrir ity antar-ambhaḥ- saṅgātīte no nipatyādi cātra ||JGc_1,18.77|| [śālinī]
[56] punaś ca teṣāṃ bhāvāntaraṃ vibhāvya sva-kartṛka-dhāraṇam apy ardham aṅgīkṛtya bhaṇati sma- mātar mantraṇayā mā māṃ nivartayata sattamāḥ | udasto yena tad-dhastād dhvastaḥ syād girirāṭ katham? ||JGc_1,18.78|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca- mā vilambadhvam atyarthaṃ yuṣmad-duḥkhena kampratām | mayi gacchaty adripatiḥ patitā viśata drutam ||JGc_1,18.79|| [anuṣṭubh]
atha paśupa-janas tadīya-hārdād drutam aviśan nikhilas tadādri-garte | nahi śaraṇatayā kadācid enaṃ sa bhajati kintu tad-eka-tarṣi-buddhyā ||JGc_1,18.80|| [puṣpitāgrā] tataś ca- suvinyasta-niḥśreṇi-labdha-praveśaṃ maṇi-śreṇi-vidyotamāna-pradeśam | gṛhasyeva ratnāṅga-bhitti-prakāraṃ tad-ūrdhvaṃ ca tat-tūlya-śobhā-pracāram ||JGc_1,18.81|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
sukha-sparśa-maṇy-ācita-kṣauṇi-bhāgaṃ samastāvakāśārha-sandhā-vibhāgam | yathāpekṣa-vibhrājita-svaccha-nīraṃ sukhākāri-dharmāñci-nīcaiḥ samīram ||JGc_1,18.82|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
kare svasya vāme tu vāme vasantaṃ giriṃ līlayāspṛśya santaṃ hasantam | tadīyāntar-udyan-mahā-kuṭṭima-sthaṃ hariṃ hāri-rūpādibhiḥ prāg-avastham ||JGc_1,18.83|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
dadhad-veṇum ānamra-hasta-pradhānaṃ kadācin mudā sakhyur aṃse dadhānam | dadarśa praharṣaṃ satarṣaṃ sabhītiṃ vrajāvāsi-loko yayau cātirītim ||JGc_1,18.84|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
govardhanādris tatrāsīd ratna-citraṃ mahā-gṛham | harir yatra harid-ratna-stambhatārambhi-vibhramaḥ ||JGc_1,18.85|| [anuṣṭubh]
api ca- vilasati maṇi-daṇḍa-śrīr mukundasya bāhus tad-upari parito' pi cchatra-tulyo girīndraḥ | pratidiśam iha muktā-dāmavad vāri-dhārā vraja-sadana-janānāṃ pratyutābhūd vibhūtiḥ ||JGc_1,18.86|| [mālinī]
[57] tataś ca sahasā rohiṇī-sahitā vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī taṃ pārśvayor gṛhītavatī | tad idaṃ varṇibhir nirvarṇya varṇyate sma, yathā-
mātṛbhyāṃ pārśva-yugme dhṛta-tanur asakṛn mṛjyamānānanābjaḥ pitrādy-ātmīya-vargaiḥ sa-pulakam abhito vīkṣito' tarkya-karmā | so' yaṃ smerābja-netraṃ kalita-taṭa-kalā-hastakaḥ savya-hasta- nyasta-kṣauṇī-bhṛd uccair jaya-jaya-ninadānvīḍitaḥ krīḍatīva ||JGc_1,18.87|| [sragdharā] govardhana-dharasyāgre vilāsān vyañjato balaḥ | kṛtsnān utsāhayaty eṣa nāṭye vā naṭa-nāyakaḥ ||JGc_1,18.88|| [anuṣṭubh]
[58] tad evaṃ sati-
mahā-vṛṣṭir garjaḥ khara-hima-pavanaḥ sphūrjathur dhvāntam abdas tathā vajrīty evaṃvidha-vividha-gati-kleśa-hetur bahir yaḥ | tam antar nirvarṣaṃ madhura-nigaditaṃ cāru-vāyuḥ pragītaṃ marīciś citraśrīr ajitagiribhṛd ity āptaśarma vyakārīt ||JGc_1,18.89|| [śobhā]
nṛtya-stotra-pragītāny aticaṭula-naṭādy-arthināṃ dāna-caryā varyāṇāṃ svasti-pāṭhaḥ śruti-samaya-vidāṃ krīḍitaṃ bālakānām | garvāt kharvākhilānām iti sakalam abhūd yasya tu prema-jātaṃ sa śrī-govardhanādri-pravara-dhara-karaḥ kaṃ na toṣaṃ pupoṣa? ||JGc_1,18.90||[sragdharā] gurau namrā tulye smita-yug anupālye dhṛta-jalā kvacil līlālolā maghavati tu vakrā bata satī | dhṛtādrer dṛṣṭis tat tad anu guṇam arthaṃ vidadhatī kriyām anyāṃ tasya svam anu punar-uktām akuruta ||JGc_1,18.91|| [śikhariṇī]
giridhara-vadanendo raśmi-pīyūṣa-dhārāṃ pibad iha paśu-jātaṃ sapta-rātrin-divāni | kṣudham api sa-tṛṣaṃ tan nāyayau tarhi tasya praṇayi-jana-gaṇānāṃ kiṃ bruve na bruve kim? ||JGc_1,18.92|| [mālinī]
śrī-mukhena janatā sudhā-rasair asya bhūdhara-dharasya pūryate | evam apy avayatī tadā prasūs tan muhur bahu-rasair apūrayat ||JGc_1,18.93|| [rathoddhatā]
saptāhar-niśa-nirmitā giribhṛtā ye ye vilāsās tadā tān kalpair api saptabhiḥ kathayitā śeṣo' pi nāśeṣataḥ | evaṃ ced vacanair amūṃs tri-caturaiḥ sac-cāturī-varjitais tūrṇaṃ varṇitavān kaviḥ svayam asau durbhūya dodūyate ||JGc_1,18.94|| [śārdūla]
[59] tad evam atra prastāve labdhāvasthāne, tatra śakras tu duṣṭa-kramam anuṣṭhitavān-
[60] prathamaṃ tāvat prathamānena vātena vātena te pralayaṃ gatā iti sandihya, tadaiva tad-daivata-śatam eva tatra prabhūta-dūtatayā prasthāpitavān | tat tu tasmād atisatvaram āgatvaratayā tad abhīṣṭaṃ pratyācaṣṭa | tataś ca balārātir balāt pravartita-prasāreṇa jalāsāreṇa tad-vilāpanaṃ pratītya ca satyatā-pratipattaye jalada-devān eva tad-vārtāyāṃ vartayāmāsa | vartitāś ca te tad-vīkṣitena pathā pratyāgatya yathā-pūrvaṃ tat pratyāśā-padaṃ pratyākhyāya sthitavantaḥ | tataś ca paramam apūrvaṃ matvā, manasy atīva dhūrvaṇaṃ gatvā, ghanāghana-bṛṃhaṇaḥ sa ghanāghanaḥ sva-vāhanaṃ ghanāghanaṃ krodhād aṅkuśena maṅkṣu jaghāna | hatvā ca kiñcid agrato gatvā satvaram airāvatīya-vahnim ahni cāpahnuta-netra-vīryaṃ vikīrya dūtyāya tad-devatām avatārayāmāsa | sā ca tato nivṛtya pravṛtty-antaraṃ nivedayāmāsa-deva, paramāścarya-caryeyam avadhāryatām, yat khalu sa eva bali-bhojana-valita-balaḥ sann acalaḥ samyag utpatann ivāvalokyate |
[61] indra uvāca-dṛśyatāṃ kīdṛśam anantaram antaraṃ jātam? labdha-śokaś ca vraja-lokaḥ kutra vā sa-putraḥ prayātaḥ?
[62] atha sarve yathājñāpayantīti vidrutya punaḥ saṅgatya saṃhatya pratyabhāṣanta-sarvadaiva sarva-daivata-mānya! śatamanyo! manyāmahe te sarve śata-parva-sagarbha-vidyud-vahninā pralīnatām eva nītāḥ, yad bahir na hi vilokyante |
[63] indra sa-harṣam uvāca-āyuṣmadbhir yuṣmābhir punar api nirūpyatām |
[64] atha tathā punaḥ saṅgatya gaty-antaraṃ prathayāmāsuḥ-divīśvara, nādyāpi te naśvaratāṃ prāptāḥ, pratyuta pātālatala iva giri-garta-tale praviśya tad diśantīvānanda-kolāhalaṃ kurvantaḥ pratīyante | acalaś ca svayaṃ balānuja-hasta-nyasta-prāya-grāva-nikāya-maya-kāyatayā pratīyate |
[65] indra uvāca-lakṣayāmi | mayā pūrvaṃ chinna-pakṣatir apy asau punaḥ kiṃ sa-pakṣaḥ sampannaḥ, yata eva garvavān sa parvataḥ sarvatas teṣām akṣayāya pakṣapātam ācacāra? bhavatu nāma, tam enaṃ punar nihrādi-hrādinī-vahni-prahāreṇa saṃhāre yojayāmi, yena tadīya-tale valamānatayā labdhāvalepās te' pi tūrṇam eva cūrṇatām āsādayanti iti |
[66] tathā ca, tad-vajreṇa biddhaṃ vidhāya praṇidhāna-dvārā tad anyathā praṇidhāya, manasi kopa-prakopam ādhāya, muhur api tad eva sandhāya, vyarthatā-kadarthita-puruṣārthaḥ punar nūtana-dūta-gaṇaṃ prahāpayann āha sma-are, nirūpyatāṃ tirobhūya, bhūyaḥ kiṃ tatra citram iva vartate, yenāśaner api pracāraḥ sva-vyavahārād vyabhicāraṃ sañcacāra |
[67] athāmī ca tathāgatya sva-pratyakṣaṃ pratyāyāmāsuḥ-sutrāman, na tatra kutracid api dvi-trāṇy api patrāṇi srastāni dṛśyante, na ca kācit pipīḍikāpi pīḍitā | tad evaṃ yady uparitanaṃ vṛttaṃ parito vṛttaṃ, tadā vilasita-raṅga-taraṅgāṇām antaraṅgānāṃ vārtā tu dūre vartatām |
[68] atha taṃ nikhiloccaṃ śiloccayaṃ prati pratihata-nija-ṭaṅkatayā sa-śaṅkaḥ sa vajrapāṇir vismaya-lajjā-bhayāni sajjaṃś ciram eva tuṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā cintayāmāsa- āṃ, kṛṣṇākāram anu viṣṇur eva tatrāvirbhaviṣṇutām āsasāda | kathaṃ vā sa ca parāt parājiṣṇutām āsīdatu, yaḥ khalv ahāryam api hāryatām āsādayāmāsa |
[69] atha tadānīm eva mūḍhaḥ, saṃjñayā śaṅkhacūḍaḥ, kaṃsa-sapakṣaḥ kaścid yakṣaḥ pratikṛṣṭam atitayātihṛṣṭaḥ saṅgamya praṇamya ca provāca-mahendradeva, drumila-dānava-nandana-mahīndra-sadanād bhavat-padāravindaṃ vindamānaḥ so' yam asmi | sa hi parama-hita-sahitatayā dundubhi-sandoha-nirghoṣaṃ pratidiśaṃ joṣayitvā bhavantaṃ prati prīti-pariṇāmaṃ praṇāmaṃ nirdideśa sandideśa ca | tad idaṃ bhavadbhir yad etad anuṣṭhitam, tena parama-tuṣṭim āpannā vayam | yataḥ kṣudratama-nirmita-garva-kirmīrita-mahad-atikramaḥ samastasya ca duḥsahaḥ sampadyate | balād utpatana-līla-pipīlikāvad amūdṛśāṃ tad-diṣṭataḥ prāpta-diṣṭāntatā ca dṛṣṭā | kiṃ ca, kiyad vābhīra-jātīnāṃ yajamānatayā bhavat-prayojanaṃ janitā? vayam eva hi nānā-yajñān anujñāpya bhavatsu santarpaṇam arpayiṣyāmaḥ |
[70] atha tad etad avadhārya sa deva-kula-nirdhāryaś camatkāram āsasāda, [71] yatraivaṃ cintām āpa-aho, śakrāśana-vyasanatayā mama buddhir na sadā śuddhim avaruṇaddhi, yato mitrāmitratā vaiparītyaṃ parītya rīty-atikramam āpannavān asmi | tad etac ca, gotrabhid iti sva-nāma-sphurad-upaśruti-phalam iva mama pratibhāti | kiṃ ca, garviṇaḥ suṣṭhu me yuktāpy eṣābhibhava-bhāvanā | ātta-garvo' bhibhūtaḥ syād iti paryāyatā yataḥ ||JGc_1,18.95|| [anuṣṭubh]
[72] prakāśas tu sva-dāsān uvāca-bhavatu, nivartantāṃ saṃvarta-vartanā megha-vārtāḥ | avarajanmāyam iti vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ prati titikṣā-bhāja eva vayaṃ śikṣā-mātra-pātratām āsāditavantaḥ, na tu katham apy anyathā-bhāva-bhāvana-vyathām iti |
[73] atha yakṣam apy ādidesa, nijaṃ rājānam idaṃ sandiśa-[74] muhuḥ kopito' pi so' pi bhavāṃs tasmād bhayam iva bhāvayan vartata ity avadhārayata eva mamādhikaḥ krodhas tatra vardhate sma | yadi tad api tathyaṃ syāt tadā vayaṃ yāthātathyam eva prathayiṣyāmaḥ: śatamanyoḥ sahasrākṣasya śatakoṭi-hastasya mamāpi kaḥ khalu khalatayānabhīpsitaṃ kurvīta? api ca-
tvaṃ puṇya-janasevya-śrīr devānāṃ priyatāṃ gataḥ | so' py agre tvad-vidhānāṃ syād bhojānāṃ gopa-dārakaḥ ||JGc_1,18.96|| [anuṣṭubh]
[75] tad etad anubhūya kupūyaḥ khalv asau dūyamāna-hṛdayatayā yakṣaḥ pratasthe, svena cānītaṃ sandeśaṃ pravāhe mūtritam ivātasthe |
[76] tad evam apadhvastaṃ-manyaḥ śatamanyuś ca śata-manyutayā vimāna-gatiṃ prati vimāna-gatim āsādya sadyaḥ sānuśayaṃ saṃśayānatayā śayānatayā ca nijāntar-nilayam ayāñcakre | śābdikāṣṭakam anu viśiṣṭatayā ralayor vyatyayam ivāvetya, nirayam eva ca taṃ manyate sma | tathā hi-
vikṣeptuṃ vrajam aicchad eṣa pavanair vikṣepam āpa svayaṃ varṣair dharṣayituṃ ca dharṣam agamad bāḍhaṃ viḍaujā hṛdi | vajrais tāḍayituṃ tathāpa śirasi sve vajra-tāḍyātmatāṃ sādhūtpāta-karatvam arjati viparyastā gatir yujyate ||JGc_1,18.97|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[77] tad evaṃ geha-guhām avagāhamāne kauśike-
atha dyavi divākaraḥ prakaṭa-bhāvam āṭa drutaṃ diśaḥ sphuraṇam āgaman dharaṇir āpa vartma-prathām | tadā ca nayana-śravaś-caraṇa-saṃhatiḥ prāṇinām idaṃ nija-nijāśraya-trayam anu svavṛttiṃ yayau ||JGc_1,18.98|| [pṛthvī]
niryāte megha-jāte harir atha paśupānākhyad uccair amuṣmān niryāta prātta-gṛhyā dara ca dara-matiṃ mā kurudhvaṃ tvaradhvam | yasmin gāmbhīrya-bhāji sphuṭa-vacasi ghanāḥ pūrvam apy asya kāntyā bhūbhṛd-bhūtyā ca dhūtāḥ punar ahaha yayur garja-garvād vidhūtim ||JGc_1,18.99|| [sragdharā] [78] atha tadāmreḍita-preritatayā vādita-bahula-kāhalādi-halahalāyamāna-kolāhalam ācarya haridāsa-varya-giri-hṛdayāyamāna-kuharāt tat-purata eva nirvrajan sa-go-samaja-vrajajana-samājaḥ sa-yaśaḥ-sneha-prasara-deha iva tasya virarāja |
gāvas tāvat purastād giri-vara-vivarāc cālyamānāḥ samantād ārād apy antarantar giridhara-vadanaṃ draṣṭum āsan nivṛttaḥ | yāsāṃ niryāpaṇāyāṃ muhur api tad alaṃ lokamānaḥ sa lokaḥ stabdhī-bhāvaṃ prapannaḥ, para-vaśa-daśayā tatra vaiyagryam āpa ||JGc_1,18.100||[sragdharā] [79] atha katham api nirgiri-vara-vivaraḥ sarvaḥ parasparam anuyānaṃ parīkṣya nirnimeṣatayā śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣkramaṇaṃ pratīkṣya kṣaṇatas tad api nirīkṣya jīva iva jīvana-nibhaṃ tam āsīdan punar atīva mudam avāpa | yataḥ-
svabhāvaḥ saundaryaṃ guṇa-garima-bhūmā mṛdulatā- khila-vyāpi-premā giri-dhṛtir api svāvana-kṛte | kramād ete dharmāḥ praṇayam anu sāndrīkṛti-parā yadīyāḥ so' bhyāgān nijadṛśi gires tasya talataḥ ||JGc_1,18.101|| [śikhariṇī]
kintu- yadvad utthāpitas tadvat kṛṣṇenādriḥ sa ropitaḥ | dṛṣṭaś ca sarva-lokena prakāras tu na lakṣitaḥ ||JGc_1,18.102|| [anuṣṭubh]
[80] darśanād anantaraṃ tu, atiśayitam avega-prema-dhārā-nimagnā vivaśa-paśupa-lokā gotra-gartān milantam | harim abhi parirambhādy-ātma-yogyaṃ dadhānā dadhur anu nija-lābhaṃ vyutkramaṃ ca kramaṃ ca ||JGc_1,18.103|| [mālinī]
gopyas tatra tu mānya-bhāva-valitā dadhy-akṣatādi-sphurad bhavya-dravya-sabhājitaṃ viracayāmāsur jita-svarpatim | yadyapy evam athāpi mūrdhni ca karaṃ dhṛtvā tam āśīśiṣan saṃvitte tad idaṃ sa eva ya idaṃ hṛdy anvabhūt karhy api ||JGc_1,18.104|| [śārdūla]
[81] śrī-vrajeśvarādīnāṃ milanaṃ tu śrīman-muni-varyeṇaivaṃ varṇyate sma, yatra cedaṃ suṣṭhutaram anuṣṭup-chandasā svalpa-vadyam api padyam amṛta-sambhṛta-kumbhavad akṣaya-rasaṃ prasūte-
yaśodā rohiṇī nando rāmaś ca balināṃ varaḥ |
kṛṣṇam āliṅgya yuyujur āśiṣaḥ sneha-kātarāḥ ||[BhP 10.25.30] iti |
[82] tathā hi, ahaha, nava-navanīta-nīti-sukumārā kumāra-tanur iyam akharva-parvata-bhārataḥ kīdṛg abhavad bhavati bhaviṣyati ca iti sneha-maya-sandeha-rīti-bhītimantas te, tad etat kleśa-kulam asmad-vapur āveśaṃ sandeśatayā prayāsyati ity abhiprayanta iva, tam āśliṣyantas tatrāpy aviśvāsā iva, viśeṣād aśeṣāśiṣaḥ prayuñjānā, nija-vaṃśaṃ yaśasvatādi-yuktaṃ kurvāṇā iva, te tat-tan-nāmnā samāmnātāś ciraṃ bāṣpa-niṣpatti-bhitta-netra-vṛttayaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |
[83] tatra yadyapi yaugapadyatas tūrṇam eva caturṇāṃ milanaṃ samapadyata, tathāpi prema-tāratamyam anukramya kṛṣṇāvadhāna-kramaḥ kramate sma yasmāt tasmād eva tathā śrī-śuka-devaḥ pracakrame yaśodety-ādinā |
[84] yatra jñāna-kriyā-śaktibhyāṃ balaṃ valamānasyāpi baladevasya tādṛśī sneha-kātaratā niratā, tatra kimutāparasya | sa khalv apara eveti | tatra ca-
mātā sāśru mamārja vaktram abhitas tātaḥ śikhām aspṛśad dvāv apy aṅgakulaṃ nibhālya paritaḥ papracchatuḥ śantamam | mitrādyāḥ samavāhayann avayavān evaṃ vrajasthāḥ pare pretyekānvitam eva sevanam adhuḥ prāṇā hi sarvasya saḥ ||JGc_1,18.105|| [śārdūla]
[85] atrāparāpi kautuka-paramparāvadhāryatām | [86] gate ca kaṃsa-pakṣe yakṣe yadā sa khalu vṛddhaśravā vṛddhaśravastvam evātmānaṃ pratimanyate sma, tadā sāvahittham idam utthāpitavān-bho madīya-gaṇāḥ, samavadhīyatām | sa khalu dānavārir vārita-mad-udyamatayā vipakṣavad ācarann api vairi-śamanatayā mayā sahāyatayā niścitas tat-parīkṣārtham eva ca tathā vibhīṣita ity abhinandanīya eva bhavadbhiḥ iti |
[87] tataś ca sa-vraja-vrajarāja-nandana-niṣkramādy-anantaram-
divi deva-gaṇāḥ sādhyāḥ siddha-gandharva-cāraṇāḥ | tuṣṭuvur mumucus tuṣṭāḥ puṣpa-varṣāṇi sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,18.106|| śaṅkha-dundubhayo nedur divi devādi-vāditāḥ | jagur gandharva-patayo yeṣāṃ tumburur āditaḥ ||JGc_1,18.107|| [BhP 10.25.31-32]
tadā divi bhuvi sthitair vividha-vādya-gītādibhiḥ kṛta-stavatayā calan-mudita-gopa-vṛndair vṛtaḥ | diviṣṭha-mahilā-jayi-prakaṭa-gīta-gopī-tati- sphurat-parama-sampadaṃ vrajam agād vrajeśātmajaḥ ||JGc_1,18.108|| [pṛthvī]
gartaṃ praviṣṭāḥ śakaṭādi-dadhya- kṣatāntimārtha-pracitā yathā te | tathā nivāsaṃ punar āptavantaḥ kiñcic ca nājñāsiṣur artha-nāśam ||JGc_1,18.109|| [upajāti 11]
[88] giri-gartān niṣkramaṇe yathoktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā gopyaś ca sa-sneham apūjayan mudā dadhy-akṣatādibhiḥ [BhP 10.25.29] iti |
gopa-rāja tava sūnur īdṛśaḥ śailam apy adhṛtaḥ yaḥ svakān avan | yaś ca śakram api ghātam antarāpy uddhūtaṃ vyadhita dūra-deśataḥ ||JGc_1,18.110|| [indravajrā]
dhṛtvā girim asau naikadhuratām āgataḥ param | bhavatāṃ jagatāṃ cāgād api sarva-dhurīṇatām ||JGc_1,18.111|| [anuṣṭubh]
[89] tad evaṃ kathā-prathana-pūrvakaṃ pūrvavan nija-nija-prayojanāya kṛta-vrajanāyāṃ janatāyām anukṛṣṇaṃ raveḥ samastam astaṃ yāvat kṛta-vihārau sūta-kumārau punar api rajanī-sabhāyāṃ sabhājitau nanditājitau babhūvatuḥ |
[90] tatra prathamataḥ parama-śreyasīṃ tat-preyasīṃ prati snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
svalpāpi līlā bhavadīyatāṃ gatā vistāram āyāti tathā bakīripoḥ | rādhe vivektuṃ nahi śakyate yathā prathīyasī kā bata kā tanīyasī? ||JGc_1,18.112|| [upajāti 12]
[91] tām apy asmākaṃ grantha-lāghavāya saṅkocayatāṃ kaviṣu lāghavam eva paryavasyati | tathāpy akuṇṭha-buddhyā svayam eva sā bahudhā budhyatām | ity uktvā bhrātaram āha sma, ārya kathakācārya bhūyaḥ śrūyatām-
paraṃ girer eva satraṃ hariṇā na prakāśitam | kintu śrī-rādhikādīnām ānanendu-rucer api ||JGc_1,18.113|| yadā tu makha-sambhāraḥ kṛṣṇena vipulīkṛtaḥ | tadālaṅkāra-sambhāras tābhir apy urarīkṛtaḥ ||JGc_1,18.114|| yadā dīpālir ajvāli śikharaṃ śikharaṃ prati | sa cāmūś ca mithas tarhi vyadṛśyantāvṛta-sthalāt ||JGc_1,18.115|| yadā pravartitas tasmin bakahantrā girer mahaḥ | prāvarti ca tadā tābhis tad-didṛkṣā-mahā-mahaḥ ||JGc_1,18.116|| yadā samuditā jātā mahilā bhūmi-bhṛn makhe | tadā tā muditā jātā hari-darśana-niściteḥ ||JGc_1,18.117|| kṛṣṇe saṃlāpam ācerur yadā vividha-subhruvaḥ | tadārha-bodha-sadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ tāś ca nyayūyujan ||JGc_1,18.118|| yadādrir janatā-dṛṣṭiṃ kṛṣṭavān prakaṭī-bhavan | āśādhāma yayuḥ svairaṃ tadāsām akṣi-pakṣiṇaḥ ||JGc_1,18.119|| yadā go-pūjanaṃ kartum ārabdhaṃ sarvakais tadā | tābhiḥ pratisva-dhenv-arcā-praśnāspadam akāri saḥ ||JGc_1,18.120|| yadā gopāla-pūjāyā maho vyaktam abhūd bahiḥ | tadā mano-mahas tāsāṃ vaktre vaktre vyalokyata ||JGc_1,18.121|| gopa-pṛṣṭhaṃ yadā dṛṣṭaṃ kanyāpāṇyaṅkitaṃ puru | tadāsāṃ pāṇayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ spraṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,18.122|| homa-kāle yadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāviśad brahma-saṃsadi | hutaṃ bata tadā tābhir mānasaṃ virahānale ||JGc_1,18.123|| gireḥ parikrame yarhi vyavadhānaṃ yayau hariḥ | tadā tāṃ vyavadhām eva girīyanti sma tat-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,18.124|| yaṣṭiṃ yarhy utkṣipan gṛhṇan kṛṣṇaś cakrāma tarhi tām | dṛṣṭvā dūrād añjanāsrair bhānujā bhānujāyate ||JGc_1,18.125|| yadā yadā mitho rūpaṃ draṣṭum āsīd asambhavaḥ | gavānudrava-lakṣyeṇa sa tāsāṃ madhyam adravat ||JGc_1,18.126|| dhenv-anudravaṇa-vyājāt spṛśan vavrāja yāṃ hariḥ | cillī-vallī-tāḍyamānas tayā sa stambham īyivān ||JGc_1,18.127|| yadā rādhām anu spṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭir asya gatā tadā | ayaṃ sarvaṃ visasmāra kintu sasmāra tan-mukham ||JGc_1,18.128|| yadā rātrāv abhūd vāsaḥ sarveṣām eka-dhāmani | tac-chabda-mātra-tāt-paryāḥ śrutitāṃ tarhi tāḥ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,18.129|| kṛṣṇāyās tu yadā kṛṣṇaś cikrīḍa srotasi svayam | tadāmodiny amūs tasminn akrīḍann atidūrataḥ ||JGc_1,18.130|| bhaginīnāṃ gṛhe yarhi bhoktum abhyāyayau hariḥ | sakhya-lakṣyāt tadā tāsāṃ sarvās tatrāpy amūr gatāḥ ||JGc_1,18.131|| yathā-pūrvaṃ yadā sarve pratisvaṃ vāsam avrajan | tadā kārā-gṛhe hanta menire tāḥ punar gatim ||JGc_1,18.132|| yadā saṃvarta-meghās te prāvartanta tadā tu tāḥ | akāmayanta kṛṣṇāya sva-svaccha-trāyamāṇatām ||JGc_1,18.133|| yadā suhṛdbhiś chatrādyair lālitaṃ tam alokayan | svāṅga-bhetrīm amūr vṛṣṭiṃ tadā saudhīm amaṃsata ||JGc_1,18.134|| vichinna-prakharāsāra-cchatre tatreha dīvyati | kṛṣṇe svairaṃ gatā dṛṣṭiṃ menire vṛṣṭim āmṛtīm ||JGc_1,18.135|| abhi kṛṣṇaṃ yadā sarvaḥ śaila-garte' nvavartata | gṛha-prāpta-nidhīnāṃ vā tadā tāsāṃ sthitir matā ||JGc_1,18.136|| [anuṣṭubh]
nimeṣa-rahitās tadā pratinimeṣam āsedire harer mukha-sudhā-rasaṃ rasanayā dṛg-ākārayā | aho rajani-saptakaṃ vraja-cakora-netrāḥ kiyat kutaḥ sukṛtam udgataṃ na iti vismṛtīr avrajan ||JGc_1,18.137|| [pṛthvī]
rādhā tatra sukhātisīma-dṛśayā yuktāpi muktāvalī svacche netra-jale tad-īkṣaṇa-bhave koṣṇatvam itthaṃ gatā | hā dhig daiva sadaiva nāsti tava ko' py uccair viveko yataḥ kāntasyāniśa-darśitasya ca cirād adriḥ kare dṛśyate ||JGc_1,18.138|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
yadā giri-varaṃ dadhe muraharas tadā locanaṃ nijārthita-vinākṛtām api diśaṃ sa ninye muhuḥ | kadācid iha cet prathāṃ bhajati rādhikāyā mukhaṃ tadā phala-mayaṃ mama śramatamaḥ prasajjed iti ||JGc_1,18.139|| [pṛthvī]
ayaṃ girivaraṃ dadhe karuṇayeti kāruṇyavān samastam abhitarkyate tad iha citta-dhairyaṃ bhaja | nirantarita-locana-prabhava-vṛṣṭi-bhītībhavad- vapuś ca tava rakṣitety akṛta bhāvam eṣā tadā ||JGc_1,18.140|| [pṛthvī]
girer gartān niṣkrāma-vacanam ākarṇya dayitā murāres taṃ prāṇa-pratimam apahāyāpi nirayuḥ | sa evaṃ taṃ bhāvaṃ bata visṛjatītthaṃ sa tu paraṃ tad āsāṃ viśliṣṭer bharam asahamāno niragamat ||JGc_1,18.141|| [śikhariṇī]
kiṃ girer vivarato bahir gataḥ kiṃ sa vā sva-hṛdayād iti sphuṭam | nātiboddhum aśakan hari-priyās tarhi yarhi niragād asau priyaḥ ||JGc_1,18.142|| [rathoddhatā]
yad dṛgambu vavṛṣuḥ stana-bhūbhṛd bhūri-bhūmi-valayeṣu mṛgākṣyaḥ | uddhṛta-prathita-bhūbhṛti tasmiṃs tat kim apy akathayan nija-hārdam ||JGc_1,18.143|| [svāgatā]
[92] atha samāpanam āha-
rādhe parito yāsīd govardhana-dhāriṇas tadā karuṇā | sāsrān nayana-prāntāt prāntāt tvayy eva sā suviśrāntā ||JGc_1,18.144|| [anuṣṭubh]
[93] tad etad api kathana-śeṣaṃ samāpya pūrvavad eva sūta-sutayor gatayoḥ sarve' pi yathāsvaṃ prasthitāḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana- govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam nāmāṣṭādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||18 ||
(19)
athaikonaviṃśapūraṇam
jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana- nagendra-dhara-gavendratālambhanam
[1] atha prabhāte sabhā-tejasā vibhātayoḥ sūta-jātayor madhukaṇṭha-nāmā kathayāmāsa-
[2] tad evaṃ tādṛk-sampadi pratipadi govardhana-samardhanaṃ siddham | tṛtīyām ārabhya navamy-avadhikaṃ ramyaṃ tad-dhāraṇam addhāvadhāryatām |
[3] atha tādṛśa-daśā-ramyāyāṃ daśamyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-samājam anu nimantraṇayā prāmāṇi-kamāṇikya-vraja-janāḥ sukha-yojanaṃ bhojanaṃ saṃyujya mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsam upajyujya vārtāṃ vartayāmāsuḥ | [4] yatra kṣitidhara-dhāraṇa-nidhyānān nirdhārayantaḥ pūtanāvadhādikam etad avadhikam asambhāvitaṃ sambhāvitaṃ cāviśeṣatayā tat-karma-viśeṣatayā gaṇayāmāsuḥ |
[5] punaś caivam āhuḥ-
vāvahiḥ parvataṃ bālaḥ sāsahir na tu cācaliḥ | bahir eva yathā vṛṣṭiḥ pāpatir na tad-antare ||JGc_1,19.1|| [anuṣṭubh]
[6] tad evaṃ parama-prabhāvatā tāvad vismaya-jananī jananītim atikrāmati | tasyām api satyāmatyāsakti-maya-sneha-caya-svabhāvatā mādṛśām anyādṛśām api tasmin niścitā vismitim ātanoti | [7] tasya ca mādṛkṣu visadṛkṣu ca yāsau lakṣyate, sā tu parama-vilakṣaṇatayātīva vailakṣyaṃ lakṣayati | kiṃ ca- pratyekaṃ sve tanūje pravalayati janaḥ svairam evānurāgaṃ sarveṣāṃ nas tadīye sa katham atha kathaṃ śakyate nāpi moktuṃ | sarveṣv apy asya so' yaṃ sphurati sahabhavas tādṛg eva vrajeśa smāraṃ smāraṃ tad etat na katham api manāg uktiyuktī vrajāmaḥ ||JGc_1,19.2|| [sragdharā] [8] tad evaṃ pravaṇatayā śravaṇataḥ śrīmān nandaḥ prajātānandaḥ praṇaya-mayatayā sammata-samayatayā ca garga-siddhānta-vargam evānugadya niravadya-sauhṛdyatas teṣām amandehodbhava-sandehodyamaṃ saṃyamanam anaiṣīt, śrūyatāṃ me vaco gopo vyetu śaṅkā ca vo' rbhake [BhP 10.26.15] ity ādinā | ante coktavān-
yad-avadhi mām upadiśya prāsthita gargas tad-avadhi jānāmi | śiśur ayam adbhuta-caryāṃ valayati nārāyaṇī yayā śaktyā ||JGc_1,19.3|| [gīti]
[9] tad evaṃ śrīman-nanda-rāja-vākyatas tad-avakalanānanda-bhājas taṃ yadā samasta-janāḥ samasta-janānandana-tan-nandana-vārtayā nandayantaḥ santi sma, tadā nija-vṛndair vṛndārakaiś ca vandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā ca vṛndāvana-candraḥ sahasā saha-rāmaḥ samājagāma |
[10] samājaś cāyaṃ samam eva taṃ pariveṣa iva paritaś chādayāmāsa, cakora-vāra iva tat-kāntim āsvādayāmāsa, vārāṃ nidhir iva cātmānam ullolatayā sampādayāmāsa |
[11] tad evaṃ sthite sarvasminn api svasthatayā cāvasthite kṣaṇa-katipaye ca prasthite sarva eva te sāmājikāḥ pratisvam amanendirād ātma-mandirād ānīta-prīta-sitāsita-praśasta-vastra-saṅkaraṃ sad-alaṅkaraṇādikaṃ taṃ ca tad-bhrātaraṃ tat-pitaraṃ ca pṛthak pṛthag alaṅkāraṃ svīkārayāñcakruḥ |
[12] yathaivaṃ bahir ebhir ācaritaṃ, tathāntaḥ-pure sa-rāma-mātṛkāṃ giridharasya mātaram abhi caiṣāṃ mahilābhir viracitam iti nirviśeṣam eva tad ubhayatra parvāsīt |
[13] atha sura-pure sureśasya vṛttam anuvṛtyatām | [14] ito gatvā dainyaṃ matvā skhalad-ojā viḍaujāḥ kṣayaṃ gacchann apy asau kṣayam ṛcchann iva sthitavān na tu śacīm acīkamata, na ca nirjara-sadasi nirjagāma |
[15] tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vācaspatir vāstoṣpatim anurahasaṃ bhartsayāmāsa, yataḥ sa khalu vibudhānām api vibudhaḥ | [16] bhartsanaṃ, yathā-
yasmād abhajasi viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇo tasmād anedhitāse tvam | na vinā candraṃ vindati jīvana-vṛttiṃ vanaspatiḥ ko' pi ||JGc_1,19.4|| [gīti]
[17] athavā sahasradṛśam apy aho bhavādṛśam abhibhūya bhṛśī-bhavantī tādṛśī madāndhatā nāsadṛśī, yataḥ sureśo' si | kintv amṛtapatā tava kathaṃ mrtapatā jātā? yatas tyakta-prāṇa-prāyaṇa-kāya-prāyataḥ pramādaḥ so' yam āpatitaḥ |
[18] tathā ca smarati- apasnāta iva snāto' py alam aspṛśya eva saḥ | mṛtakaṃ vapur āsajjan yaḥ sadbhyo bhaya-dāyakaḥ ||JGc_1,19.5|| [anuṣṭubh]
[19] kiṃ ca-vṛṣāhvaya, tava cedam atyavicārata eva | tathā hi-
yad-ālambāj janaḥ prāṇaṃ yasmād rakṣitum icchati | vaiparītyaṃ tayoḥ kurvann anunmatto na kathyate ||JGc_1,19.6|| [anuṣṭubh] [20] indra uvāca-avicāritam evācaritam idaṃ mayā, bhavadbhiś ca sāmprataṃ sāmpratam upadiśyatām |
[21] vācaspatir uvāca-śatamanyo, tādṛśa-visadṛśatāyāṃ śatadhṛtir eva dhṛtim āsādayitā, tasmāt tad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇam |
[22] tad evaṃ jambhabhedī sakhedī-bhavann avadhāya dhātāram eva gatvā saṅkocam amatvā svāparādham avadhārayāmāsa |
[23] sa tūvāca-hanta, vibudhādhipenāpy abudhena bhavatā bhavatā duḥsādha-rādhaḥ so' yaṃ mahān evāparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ, yaṃ khalu sādhavaḥ sakṛd apy avadhārayantas tvām avadhīrayantaḥ sāvadhānāḥ śrotram apidadhate | tathāpi sṛṣṭi-vidhitsā-durvidhinā vidhinā mayā tad idam upadiśyate | pūrvaṃ tan-mahima-jijñāsayā dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitam astīti tan-mātra-kilbiṣa-viṣama-viṣama-viṣaha-mānena mayā durmāṇa-mayāgādha-bhavad-aparādha-kṣamāpaṇāya kṣamatā na labhyate |
[24] kintu-
gavāṃ kaṇḍūyanaṃ kuryād go-grāsaṃ go-pradakṣiṇām |
nityaṃ goṣu prasannāsu gopālo' pi prasīdati ||
iti gautamādi-sammatyā gojātiṣu prīti-rīti-parītasya tasya kṣamāpaṇāya kātaras tvaṃ taj-jāti-mātaraṃ surabhīm eva bhajasva, na ced asurataḥ surabhī-saṅgatir bhaviṣyati |
[25] atha sunāsīras tv asurabhītaḥ surabhī-lokam āsādya sadyas tad avadya-carita-pracārād vimanasam api tāṃ mātuḥ svasāraṃ muhuḥ prasādya vedhasaḥ savidham evānināya |
[26] tataś ca vidhātedam abhidadhe-ayi, surabhi, surapati-bhī-sāntvanārtham asurāntakasyāntikaṃ gaccha | gatvā ca tvam asya nūnam evam eva labdha-duścyavana-nāmnaḥ parikilbiṣa-kīrtana-bhiyā kila kavi-pariṣad-upekṣaṇīya-tan-nāma-dheyasya kṛṣṇataś cyavanaṃ vicyāvaya | tac ca sva-sampad-upakaṇṭha-kuṇṭhī-kṛtāpara-vaikuṇṭha-loka-goloka-mahendratā-martya-loke' py asya vyaktībhavatād iti tad-abhiṣeka-sevātirekataḥ sambhāvitā iti |
[27] atha hari-vāsara-divase surabhiḥ sura-rājam anu vṛndāvana-bhūpari-bhuvar-loka-bhāgam āgamya tad-avasaraṃ pratīkṣāmāsa | tatra ca dūrataḥ sura-patiṃ surabhir abhihitavatī- nāsau meghaḥ paśya govardhanādrir nāyaṃ navyas tasya bhāgaḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ | neyaṃ vidyul-lola-pītāṃśuka-śrīr naitan mandaṃ garjitaṃ narmavārtā ||JGc_1,19.7|| [śālinī]
[28] paśya paśya, samyag utpatiṣṇuḥ pataga-jiṣṇur viṣṇu-vāhanaḥ so' yam asmad apy upari-bhāgam ārūḍhaḥ san vidyud-gūḍha-vārida-vāra iva yasya cchāyām icchan kila yatra cchāyāṃ prasārayati | [29] so' yaṃ tu-
śrī-govardhana-śaila-ratna-dṛśadi prakṣipta-śubhrāstare vāmoru-sthita-kañja-cāru-caraṇe savyaṃ karaṃ dakṣiṇe | nyasyann anyam apūrva-rūpa-muralī-nāle manāg atra naḥ smereṇākṣi-taṭena sandadhad aho manye kṛpāṃ varṣati ||JGc_1,19.8|| [śārdūla]
[30] atra cāyam asman-milanam aṅgīkurvann eva saṅginaḥ prasaṅgāntarāya prasthāpitavān | baladevaś ca nādya vanam āgatavān iti cāsthīyate | tasmād atisvacchatara-cetasam amuṃ bhavāṃs tāvan nibhṛtatayā nibhṛtam avyagratayā cābhyagraṃ gatvā daṇḍavan natvā prasādayitum arhati | yataḥ, svayam aparādhyati kurute prabhum abhi tan-mārjane sahāyaṃ yaḥ | tasyedaṃ para-śakter darśanam atha naiva dainyasya ||JGc_1,19.9|| [āryā] yasmin svayam aparādhī namati rahas taṃ sahāya-nirviṇṇaḥ | kṛpayati sā jana-mātraṃ dainyāvasthā mahājanaṃ kim uta? ||JGc_1,19.10|| [gīti]
[31] tataś ca paścād eva viśeṣa-nivedanāyām aham āyāsyāmi |
[32] atha pāka-śāsanas tad-anuśāsanam urarīkṛtya pracchannatayā muralī-dhara-samīpam āgatya pratyagraṃ caraṇa-khara-daṇḍayor daṇḍavat papāta |
indro nanāma ca yathāṅghri-nakhā murārer agryām amuṣya mukuṭe maṇitām avāpuḥ | cakranda cātha sa yathāmbaka-kairavāmbu- mādhvīka-vidrava-vidhau vidhutām agacchan ||JGc_1,19.11|| [vasantatilakā]
[33] atha krandati saṅkrandane paṅkaja-locanaḥ saṅkocitaḥ kirīṭāgram agra-hastena sāgraham udastam ācarann uvāca-[34] bhagavann, evam ayuktaṃ mā kārṣīr, ārṣīṇāṃ vāṇīnāṃ tvam eka evātirekataḥ parāyaṇam asi |
[35] vajrapāṇis tu mūrdhni prasajjitāñjali-pāṇitayā salajjaṃ svayaṃ svavajra-hata iva maunam evāsasajja | yataḥ-
parasya kāyaṃ badhnāti tejasā vacasā manaḥ | śaktaḥ śaktaś ca so' yaṃ yas tasya bhaktaḥ kathaṃ na kaḥ? ||JGc_1,19.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
[36] tad evaṃ tasya tejasā kṛpayā ca suparvādhipasya vividhā gatir jātā, yathā-
anyatra candrati hariḥ śakre tarhi sma sūryati | śakro' pi sūryaty anyasmin khadyotati harau sma saḥ ||JGc_1,19.13|| [anuṣṭubh] yadā maunaṃ sasajjāsau tadā mūka ivābhavat | yadā tu stotum ārabdhas tadāgād vāvadūkatām ||JGc_1,19.14|| [anuṣṭubh] yathāmūṃ stutavān indras tathā vaktuṃ na śakyate | śrī-vrajendra yataḥ so' yaṃ tvattaḥ saṅkucati sphuṭam ||JGc_1,19.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
[37] avamānam anālocya kavamānaḥ sa punar evam añjasā tad upasañjahāra-
mayedaṃ bhagavan goṣṭha-nāśāyāsāra-vāyubhiḥ |
ceṣṭitaṃ vihate yajñe māninā tīvra-manyunā ||[BhP 10.27.12] iti |
[38] ayaṃ ca prahasya provāca-
mayā te' kāri maghavan makha-bhaṅgo' nugṛhṇatā | [BhP 10.27.28]
yan mat-pitrādi-sac-chreṣṭhān nātikrāmer mama smaran ||JGc_1,19.16|| [anuṣṭubh] suraś ced viṣayābhoga-garvād roceta vāsava | tadā vipraś ca śobheta śauṣkalaṃ-manyatā-madāt ||JGc_1,19.17|| [anuṣṭubh] aham unmūlayiṣyāmi śakra tvad-vairi-pakṣagān | kathaṃ man manyase bhītiṃ nītim eva pravartaya ||JGc_1,19.18|| [anuṣṭubh]
[39] atha dūrataḥ surabhir abhītam iva tam abhīkṣya, huṅkārataḥ sva-santāna-santānam ākārya, kārya-viduṣī sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanā kṛṣṇam abhijagāma | [40] kṛṣṇaś ca svajāti-rītikāvasthitita evāvanamantīm iva tām imāṃ sahasā sahasām asasambhramam añjali-sañjita-karaḥ sañjagāda-mātā kathaṃ samāyātā?
[41] tataś cāśiṣaḥ siṣāsantī tāḥ sambhramād anudbhāvya surabhy uvāca-
ete mad-anvayā dhanyā gotvaṃ tvāṃ sevituṃ gatāḥ | ahaṃ tu nedṛk-puṇyā yad gocaratvaṃ ca nāgatā ||JGc_1,19.19|| [anuṣṭubh]
athavā- daitya-ghātī bhavān nityaṃ sarva-lokaika-pālakaḥ | vayaṃ ca loka-madhye smas tvan-nāthāḥ svata eva tat ||JGc_1,19.20|| [anuṣṭubh]
[42] tatas tad idaṃ kiñcit prārthaye-
go-sūktaṃ bhāṣate gāvaḥ padaṃ sarva-suparvaṇām | tad brahmādau suparvatvam avan vinda gavendratām ||JGc_1,19.21|| [anuṣṭubh] tavedaṃ kiyad aiśvaryaṃ yad brahmāvadhi-pālanaṃ | vaikuṇṭha-kuṇṭhatā-kāri yasya goloka-vaibhavam ||JGc_1,19.22|| [anuṣṭubh] sarvasya pālakāt kvāpi khaṇḍa-pālanam iṣyate | jagat-prakāśakād bhānor nija-dhāma-prakāśavat ||JGc_1,19.23|| [anuṣṭubh] nāsmākaṃ kevalam idaṃ mataṃ kintu vidher api | yad bhaved asya cendrasya durbuddheḥ śuddhi-bhāvanam ||JGc_1,19.24|| [anuṣṭubh] tvat-kṛpāyāḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ vayam ity eṣa vāsavaḥ | āśiśriye yad asmāṃs tad dvāra-mātrāya kalpate ||JGc_1,19.25|| [anuṣṭubh] yasmān mṛgyati tām eva mad-vidhād bhavataḥ kṛpām | kūpād iva rasāntaḥ-sthāṃ tarṣī ghana-rasa-sthitim ||JGc_1,19.26|| [anuṣṭubh] tad eva deva paśyendraḥ paśyaṃs tava pada-dvayam | sūcayaty abhiṣekaṃ te netra-dhārā-sahasrataḥ ||JGc_1,19.27|| [anuṣṭubh]
[43] atha tatra sacita-saṅkocanena vilocanena gocaritānumateḥ śrī-gokula-pateḥ prasādam āsādayantī surarṣi-sura-mātṛ-surapati-suratatibhir upasura-prabhṛtibhiś ca sākaṃ surabhī sarabhasam asura-mardanaṃ puraskartuṃ puraḥ-saratām avāpa |
[44] te hi druhiṇena tāv anu samanujñātā drutam eva vidrutya nihnutya ca rājīva-locanaṃ rājīyantaḥ paritaḥ sthitā babhūvuḥ, yatra rudra-druhiṇāv api teṣām agresaratām avāpatuḥ |
[45] tataś ca surabhir abhihitavatī-śrīmad-vrajendra-kula-candra! bhavad-bhavadīya-svīya-caraṇānām anucaraṇatas tāvad atratyāni tīrthāni sārthakāny eva jātāni | dhenavaś ca yuṣmad-vihita-dugdha-dhayanād dhanyatām adhuḥ | [46] tataś ca svarga-sthita-tīrtha-varasya gaṅgā-nirjharasya tathātmīyasyāpy ūdho-bharasya tvad-ārādhanayā vyarthatāvadhāya payaḥ samāhartuṃ bhavantaṃ vidhim arthayāmahe | athavā, yathādiśyate tathāvaśyaṃ prathayāmaḥ |
[47] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-yatheṣṭham anuṣṭhīyatām |
[48] athābhravāhana-bhrū-bhramaṇataḥ sa-sambhramam abhra-mātaṅgaḥ svaḥ-saṅgata-gaṅgātaḥ samuddaṇḍita-śuṇḍā-daṇḍenāmbhaḥ-sambhṛtān nidhi-kumbhān nirvilambam eva muhur api lambhayāmāsa | surabhir api surabhi-payasā sura-pati-sarasīm upagiriṃ vibharāñcakāra | tataś ca-
vādya-spṛg-gīta-nṛtyair upasura-sadasāṃ stotra-mantrair ṛṣīṇāṃ harṣāndolātikolāhala-jaya-ninadair brahma-rudrādikānām | utsarpad-bhaktir indraḥ saha harid-adhipais tad-gaṇaiś cābhyaṣiñcat kṛṣṇaṃ yenaiva sarve' py ahaha sukha-sudhāsikta-rūpā babhūvuḥ ||JGc_1,19.28|| [sragdharā] aditir mātṛ-kṛtyāni svasṛ-kṛtyāni pārvatī | garutmān bhṛtya-kṛtyāni cāhṛtyātra mudaṃ yayau ||JGc_1,19.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
[49] tad evaṃ yadā nirṇiktatayā devagaṇas tam asikta, tadā-
kīrtir yātā digantaṃ parimala-valanāpy abhramīd bhūmi-golaṃ maṅgalya-dhvāna-dhārā dig-anuga-kariṇāṃ prāviśat karṇa-gartam | itthaṃ sarvatra harṣa-prasara-bhara-vara-prāvṛṣā prāṇi-jāteḥ śāte jāte' pi kaṃsaḥ saraṭa-paṭala-rāṭ-ceṣṭayā veṣṭyate sma ||JGc_1,19.30|| [sragdharā] [50] tad evaṃ sa vrajendra-nandanaḥ sarva-dig-gatān yadā digye, tadā tu---
yāvad viṣṇupadaṃ vibhāti parama-vyomādi tāvaty api śrī-goloka-padaṃ praśastim ayate lakṣmī-parārdhāspadam | tatrāpīndratayā vibhāsi nitarāṃ govinda-nāmnā yathā tena tvaṃ jagad aṅga tadvad avatād ity ucire te samam ||JGc_1,19.31|| [śārdūla]
ākāśa-kusumaiḥ sārdham ākāśa-vacanaṃ tadā | govinda iti yad vittaṃ tataḥ kim iva sādbhutam? ||JGc_1,19.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
indraś chatraṃ vivasvān bahu-vidha-madhurālaṅkṛtīnāṃ kadambaṃ brahmā līlābjam īśaḥ svaracita-muralīṃ mādhavāya vyatānīt | anyaṃ ca svasvam arthaṃ tridaśa-pati-tatir yat punaḥ sarvam eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ cāpūrvam āsīd abhavad atha tad-aṅgāvṛtījyāsu pūjyam ||JGc_1,19.33|| [sragdharā] [51] tad evaṃ sthite-
rājad-rājāsanam upari-gacchatra-citraṃ suramya- bhrāmyad-vālavya-jana-yugalaṃ prasphurad-divya-veśam | kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sura-parivṛtaṃ stabdha-netrāṇi dūrāc citrāṇīva kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tatra mitrāṇi tasthuḥ ||JGc_1,19.34|| [mandākrāntā]
[52] tataś ca kṛpayā snapita-nayanāravindena govindena kṛtam ānandanam anu phullatayā pūrvataḥ puruṣu mahendrādi-deva-guruṣu chatrādikaṃ taruṣu sandhāya, nija-hita-nibandhāya tat-pada-dvandvam eva vandaṃ vandam amanda-bāṣpa-nisyandaṃ nijām avajñāspadatāṃ vijñāpya tam anujñāpya dūraṃ vindamāneṣu labdha-vigata-nindamāneṣu vṛndārakeṣu, sakhi-sandohaḥ śandoham anuvindan mandaṃ mandam āsasāda | āsādya ca-
adrākṣīd amahīd avocad alagīd ājighrad apy acyutaṃ chatrādyaṃ ca cacāya mitrapaṭalī papraccha bhūyaś ca tam | so' pi vyājam ihācacāra bahudhā sā na pratīyāya taṃ kintu prītibharaṃ mithaḥ pravalayaṃ hāsas tad āvardhata ||JGc_1,19.35|| [śārdūla]
tataś ca- iha sthitaiḥ pṛthag aparais tu bhūṣaṇair vibhuḥ parasparam api tām abhūṣayat | amī tadā sa-kanaka-daṇḍa-cāmaraiḥ paricchedaiḥ svayam api taṃ siṣevire ||JGc_1,19.36|| [rucirā]
[53] tasminn atha rājany ati sakhi-vṛnde-
dṛṣṭvā devatatir vidūrataratas taṃ sevyamānaṃ suhṛd- vargais tad-guṇa-rūpa-śīla-tulitaiḥ sva-pratta-tat-tac-chriyā | tān svajñāna-vilāsa-sañcita-phalaṃ mene tathā tām api sva-premārjita-karma-sampadam amaṃstānyan na mānyaṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,19.37|| [śārdūla]
[54] tad evam ārabdhe' pi gamane stabdhe sati satīpati-prabhṛtayas tasminn abhiṣeka-prabhavaṃ prabhāvāntaraṃ paśyantaḥ parasparaṃ sādbhūtam idam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ, yathā-
kṛṣṇārcāraci daivataiḥ sukham ayur lokāś ca gāvas tathā pṛthvīṃ dugdha-bhṛtāṃ vyadhur bahu-vidhān nadyo rasān susruvuḥ | vṛkṣā madhv adhur uddadhuś ca girayo ratnāni nirvairatāṃ jīvāḥ prāpur aho mahaty apacitiḥ puṣyaty akartṝn api ||JGc_1,19.38|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
kiṃ ca- indraḥ krūra-caritram ācaritavān yat tena cintāgame cittaṃ kampam iyarti ced giri kathaṃ cittena tad vyajyatām | kṛṣṇas tatra ca yāṃ kṛpāṃ bata tayā cittaṃ dravī-bhūtatām āyāti svayam eva ced giri kathaṃ cittena sā vyajyatām? ||JGc_1,19.39|| [śārdūla]
[55] atha caramācalaṃ cucumbiṣati bhānu-bimbe vilambaḥ saṃvṛtta ity avilambam eva go-nikuramba-saṃvalanayā sakhibhiḥ samaṃ vrajaṃ vrajan vraja-rāja-janmā san-mānayadbhir nirjara-vrajair upary atula-puṣpa-varṣair upacarya vrajadbhir anuvavraje, yathā-
divyātapatra-sita-cāmara-śasta-hastaiḥ saṃsevyamāna-savidhaḥ sakhibhiḥ pragītaḥ | puṣpa-vrajena vividhair vibudhaiś ca siktaḥ śrī-pṛkta-kāntir ajitaḥ sadanaṃ sasāda ||JGc_1,19.40|| [vasantatilakā]
niśamitam akaron niśāmitaṃ ca dyujani-vibhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam etam | vraja-nṛpati-mukha-vrajaḥ samantād ajani ca sāttvika-rājirāji-mūrtiḥ ||JGc_1,19.41|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[56] yat tu niśamya ramyacetā rāmaḥ sānukrośaṃ krośamātram upavrajya nijāvarajavijayaṃ paśyan sukha-vaśyamanās tam āliṅgya mūrdhānam āśiṅghya kṣaṇa-katipayam upaviśya, vacana-cāturībhis tat-prasaṅgaṃ saṅgatavān | tataś ca nijānujena pūrvam eva svakṛte nirdiśya rakṣitair divyeṣv api divyatā-lakṣitair analpair ākalpaiḥ so' yam agrajaḥ sva-kareṇa virājayāmāsa | tataś ca svānujaṃ guru-janānām agratas tādṛśatayā prayātuṃ saṅkocam arocayan so' yam agrajaḥ śanaiḥ sanair anaiṣīt |
[57] atha tasmin dine tu go-sandoha-doha-nibandhanaṃ tad-anubandhi-janān sandhāya svayaṃ tu tat-tad-udantānusandhānāya dhenu-sannidhāna eva sānandaṃ nanda-rājaḥ sannidhāya, vandamānaṃ sa-rāma-sakhi-vṛndaṃ govindaṃ purastād vidhāya samam eva bandhubhiḥ samam āsanam āsajjann āsāmāsa |
[58] tatra cānantaram ācaritāgatibhiḥ samyag urīkṛta-śrī-rāmānujānumatibhiḥ sūnṛta-vādibhiḥ śrīdāmādibhiḥ sa-samājāya vraja-rājāya divyac-chatrādy-arcāmatrādiṣu samarpiteṣu santarpiteṣu ca sarveṣu tad apracchannam eva sa papraccha-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ kim idaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam? iti |
[59] śrīdāmā prāha-vayam api go-saṅkalanāya kalita-bhūri-dūratayā ciraṃ viramya sthitā na samyag avagamyaṃ tad ācarāma, kintu sāmagrīyam eva nija-samyag-rītim āvedayati iti |
[60] tato namratāṃ vindati śrī-govinde parasparam avadhāya sādhu, śrīdāman, sādhv idam uktam ity abhidhāya sarva evānarvācīna-gopāś citra-pratikṛtaya iva dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ nirnimeṣatām avāpuḥ |
[61] madhumaṅgalas tūccaiḥ sahāsam āha sma-śrīman vrajarāja ! śrūyatām-
gaur ekā giram ātanod atha pumān anyaḥ sahasrekṣaṇo' naṃsīt ko' pi karī sitaḥ svar-udakāny āhṛtya śaśvad dadau | kaucit pañca-caturmukhāṅga-valitau stotra-prathāṃ cakratus te cānye ca mahāmahena siṣicur gopeśa putraṃ tava ||JGc_1,19.42|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[62] atha svayaṃ cātra sarvataś citraṃ māṅgalikaṃ karma nirmātuṃ yuktam iti vicārya citrāyamāne kṛṣṇa-prāṇe sasamāje vrajarāje viṣṇu-pada-cariṣṇu-vāṇīyam āvirbabhūva-
yathābhyaṣiñcāma vayaṃ vrajeśitaḥ saṃsajya govindatayā sutaṃ tava | samaṃ samastaiḥ kṛta-maṅgalaṃ tathā taṃ yauvarājyena javād virājaya ||JGc_1,19.43|| [upajāti 12]
[63] atha tad etad amṛta-varṣa-dharṣitā vraja-varṣīyāṃsaḥ parasparaṃ vicārya kārya-māṇa-maṅgalya-tauryatrika-vādanāpaurvāparyataḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācārya-dvārā samācārya, pratisvam api vividha-vidhāna-dāna-pūrvakaṃ parva pūrayitvā pūra-rājatayā taṃ sabhājayāmāsuḥ |
āgamyātha śataṃ śataṃ vraja-mahendrāṇī-pradhānāṅganāḥ pratyekaṃ maṇi-dīpa-santati-karā maṅgala-kolāhalāḥ | nīrājyābhisabhājya ratna-nikarair nirmañchya gehaṃ prati snehaṃ mūrtam ivātiyatna-valitā govindam āninyire ||JGc_1,19.44|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūta-mukhotsavaḥ | yo gavendratayā gāṃ ca gāṃ ca gāṃ ca sukhākarot ||JGc_1,19.45|| [anuṣṭubh] subhagambhaviṣṇu jātaṃ jagad api kṛṣṇābhiṣekataḥ paścāt | andhambhāvukam āsīd bhāvuka-śūnyaṃ kulaṃ tu danujānām ||JGc_1,19.46|| [gīti]
[64] tad evaṃ divā-kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ naktam api sā pūrvavad vṛttā | yathā madhukaṇṭha uvāca-
bhaved analpaṃ kutrāpi svalpaṃ kutrāpi poṣakam | yathānna-vyañjanaṃ loke yathā rasa-rasāyanam ||JGc_1,19.47|| [anuṣṭubh]
[65] tasmāt saṅkṣiptam apy etad vistaravad eva mantavyam | [66] tathā hi-tasmin mahasi nīrandhraṃ purandhrībhiḥ samam āsām api samāganaṃ vṛttaṃ, yatropakaṇṭha-gatānām apy amūṣāṃ vastrāvaguṇṭhitāni netrāṇy atīvotkaṇṭhitāni jātāni |
[67] tasmiṃś ca tasya vivāha-samatāvahe mahā-mahe manasīdam asīmam ābhir vibhāvitam-
keyaṃ jagaty ahaha rājati gopa-kanyā dhanyā yayā tu karapīḍanam asya gantā? | hā yogyatām api vidhāya vidhiḥ samastām astaṃ nināya bata nas tam amūṃ dhig astu ||JGc_1,19.48|| [vasantatilakā]
[68] bhavatu, tad api kintv idam atīvānyāyyam-
kulīnā rūpiṇyaḥ parama-guṇa-śīlāḥ praṇayitā- bhṛd-utkaṇṭhākaṇṭhāgata-tulita-jīvā bata vayam | na tāvad vaṃśī tat-tad-anuguṇatām añcati jaḍā tathāpy eṣā hā dhik kalita-hari-saṅgā na tu vayam ||JGc_1,19.49|| [śikhariṇī]
[69] kevaleyaṃ varākī kevala-mukha-cūṣaṇa-sukhā, yataḥ-
āliṅgya kaṇṭham urasi pratipadya kāntiṃ māle kaṭaṃ prakaṭam eva sadā dadhāsi | na śrī-harir na bhavatī tu vā jano' yaṃ saṅkoca-leśam ayate tvam ato' si dhanyā ||JGc_1,19.50|| [vasantatilakā]
[70] tad evaṃ manasi vadantīṣu-
pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vidhi-vaśatayā kācid āñcīn murārer ardhaṃ kācid vraja-jana-gatā kācid asyās tribhāgam | kācit kiñcin na ca tad akhilaṃ tulyatām eva dadhre sarvāsāṃ yan manasi caklpe hanta tāpāya tadvat ||JGc_1,19.51|| [mandākrāntā]
[71] atha tasyām eva niśāyāṃ candraśālikāyāṃ kṛta-śayanena kañja-nayanena tāsām aparāhnetanāpāṅga-sāṅga-śara-nikara-saṅga-labdha-bhaṅge hṛdi samutthita-vyathatayā jāta-niśītha-jāgaratāyām aviratāyāṃ tāsu nijānirvṛtiṃ vivṛtīkartuṃ tām iva ca tartuṃ purahara-kṛta-vitara-nava-muralīkalaḥ khuralībhiḥ kalayāmāse |
tadā kedāra-rāgas tu prāpa kedāratāṃ niśi | gopībhir vāsanā-bījam uptaṃ yatrāṅkurāyitam ||JGc_1,19.52|| [anuṣṭubh]
tatra ca- tūkāraḥ khalu māthureṣu paritas tvaṅkāra-bhāṣā matā so' yaṃ vaiṇava-gānataḥ pratipadaṃ prāyaḥ parāmṛśyate | pratyekaṃ yugapat priyāṃ niśamayan kṛṣṇo yadā taṃ jagau matvā svaṃ prati tat pratisvam api tāḥ sarvā vimūrcchāṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,19.53|| [śārdūla]
kiṃ ca- ānuṣaṅgikatayāpi sagānād āsv adhād yad avidus tad amūś ca | uddideśa puru yāṃ bata sā tu svaṃ ca samprati viveda na rādhā ||JGc_1,19.54|| [svāgatā]
[72] tad evam alpa-samayam ayam api kalpa-cayam ayam iva kalpayitvā kathakaḥ samāpayan kathanaṃ ślathayāmāsa-
so' yaṃ te ramaṇo rādhe labdhaḥ kṛcchreṇa yas tvayā | tvad-vinā-bhāvataḥ saukhyaṃ yaś ca kutrāpi nāptavān ||JGc_1,19.55|| [anuṣṭubh]
[73] tad evaṃ saṅkṣepenāpi kathite prathite muhūrta-dvayaṃ muhūrtavad eva tāś ca te ca tuṣṇīmbhāvam āseduḥ, punaś ca yathāyatham āvāsaṃ samāseduḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana-nagendra-dhara- gavendratālambhanaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||19||
(20)
atha viṃśaṃ pūraṇam
varuṇa-lokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanam
[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam ekādaśī-kathā kathitā | tāṃ ca tithim aśithilitayā prathita-manorathāṃ pratītya nityavad eva vraja-devaḥ samyag ullāsam upovāsa | [2] kintu pāraṇa-kāraṇam avaśīrṇam eva dvādaśīm avaśiṣṭām avadhāya bahv-avaśiṣṭāyām api rajanyāṃ viśiṣṭa-vidhi-balataḥ snānādi-kalanāya kalindīṃ praviṣṭavān | praviśya ca yathā-yatham atrasnuḥ sasnau | snātvā cāntar eva vāriṇaḥ śrī-nārāyaṇam ekāyanatayā sāgama-niṣṭham upatiṣṭhamānaḥ suṣṭhu dhyātum ārabdhavān | tatra cāyaṃ janmata eva tan-mayatayā san-matir āsīt | tādṛśa-nandana-lābhānandatas tu tatrāpy atiśayaṃ vindati sma | tataś ca tad-vidha-dhyānāvadhānataḥ samādhim anavadhim āpannavantaṃ taṃ sarvataḥ pracarantaḥ pracetasaś carāḥ sahasā samāsadya sadyaḥ svīya-svāmi-nivāsaṃ praty eva pravāsayāmāsuḥ | eṣa nivāsa-viśeṣaś ca tasya jala-stambha-vidyālambhitāra-bhavān svata eva bhāsvān bhāsvat-kanyā-hrada-stha-vivarasyādhaḥ-pradeśe sadeśa eva rasā-vivara-deśe niveśam āsīdati | na ca kṛṣṇa-prabhāvatā vidita-mahitānubhāvasya tasya tathānayanaṃ nayavatāṃ na sambhāvanīyam | sa hi nirantaram idaṃ cintayati-yad asya mad-bhāgya-jātataḥ sañjātasya sutasya yathottara-prathamāna-mānatayā parama-prema-harṣadam utkarṣaṃ śaśvad eva paśyāma iti | tatas tad evāsakṛd eva yogam āpayituṃ tal-līlāyām upayoga-māyātāyā yogamāyāyā eva samayās ta ete pūtanā-gamanādivat | [3] atha tathāveśinam eva vrajeśānaṃ yadā pāśinaḥ puratas tad-ādeśābhiniveśinas te sañcāritavantas, tadā tad-ākārata eva taṃ nirdhārayan punaś ca nārāyaṇa-dhāraṇāvantam avadhārayann ayam atidarādarābhyāṃ kṛta-divya-vastrādi-praśastitayā varaśayyām evādhiśāyayāmāsa | [4] svayaṃ ca pitṛ-haraṇāsahiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāgamanam anantaram eva manvānaḥ sudūra-dṛṣṭi-hetuṃ pūr-dvāram adhitiṣṭhann ūrdhvam eva tiṣṭhati sma | [5] athātratyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [6] yadā khalu kṛṣṇasya tātaḥ kṛṣṇā-pāthasi tan-nāthavattā-mātra-dhanānāṃ janānām adṛśyatām avāpa, tadā diśi diśi kāndiśīkās te jalam avagāhya tad-aprāptitas tad-bāhyaṃ pradeśam āgatāḥ | āgamya ca vikrośanta eva vrajam abhigacchantaḥ, kṛṣṇa-rāmāgraṇyas tān vraja-grāmaṇyaḥ kalitāsukhān svābhimukhān eva lebhire | [7] tatra ca vṛtte śruta-mātre parama-duḥkha-pātre sarvataḥ kṛta-mano-virāmau kṛṣṇa-rāmau vikramya sarvam atikramya, paramotkaṇṭhita-matyā jhaṭiti-gatyā pṛthivīm api ghaṭṭayantau, tam eva ghaṭṭam āṭatuḥ | tatra ca kṛṣṇaḥ samagra-vyagram agrajam āliṅgan riṅgad-asram evedam aśrāvayat-bhrātar, mātaram akātaratayābhirakṣya sarva eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, yāvad ahaṃ pitaram ānīya sukha-vitaraṃ karavāṇi | mātary atrāgatāyāṃ tu na kathañcid api paryāptiṃ paryāpayituṃ śakṣyāmīti | [8] tad evaṃ kṛta-saṃvāda-mātraḥ pitaram ānetuṃ nirmita-yātraḥ saṃhanana-bṛṃhita-siṃha-lajjaḥ saṃhita-parikara-sajjaḥ pātāla-vivara-dvāra-pātraṃ sarit-pātram anu mamajja | [9] anantaraṃ ca, vrajeśvarī-pradhānāḥ sarva eva tatra caraṇa-mātram ādadhānā rāmam ekam avadhānāḥ kṛṣṇam anusandadhānāḥ papracchuḥ-kva nu yātas tavānujātaḥ? iti | [10] sa tu tāṃ vrajendrasudṛśaṃ visadṛśadṛśaṃ parāmṛśann uvāca-mātar, na kātaratām āyāhi | sa tu sampraty eva janakam ādāya svajanasukhaṃ janayi-ṣyati iti | [11] atha svamātaram uvāca-hanta, tvam api kathaṃ māṃ hantāsi? mayi viśvāsataḥ śvāsamātraviśiṣṭām etāṃ pāhi | [12] tataś ca sarva evānarvāñcaḥ kāliyadamanaprakramatas tadvacanam aklamapramam eva manvānās tāṃ viśramayāmāsuḥ | kintu,
kiṃ svapnaḥ kim u jāgaraḥ? kim athavā mūrcchā kim unmāditā? vety etat paricetum āpur asakṛd-buddhiṃ na tasmin janāḥ | kintūtkaṇṭhitatāvaguṇṭhita-hṛdāṃ teṣām abhūd vāg iyaṃ hā hā śrī-vrajarāja hā bata hahā śrī-kṛṣṇa kutrāsi bhoḥ? ||JGc_1,20.1|| [śārdūla]
janī-catuṣṭaya-dhṛtā pluṣṭa-cittā vrajeśvarī | śvāsāstitā-tarka-pātraṃ hā hā mātraṃ jagāda sā ||JGc_1,20.2|| [anuṣṭubh] [13] atha tuṅgācala-jala-cita-suraṅgā-praveśataḥ pracetaḥ-sadana-gatasya tasya vraja-lakṣmī-dayitasya caritam anupacaritam avadhāryatām | [14] yada tu te yādasāmpati-bhavanaṃ javataḥ śrī-vraja-rājam abhājayaṃs tadā sa ca tatra sacate sma | yathā ca,
snigdha-śyāma-rucy api krud-aruṇa-dyotād adṛśyaṃ vapur dhvānta-dhvāṃsy api tīvratā-śavalanād dṛg-rodhanaṃ dṛg-dvayam | kaumalyādi-guṇāpi roṣa-rabhasād ugrā tathā tasya gīḥ kalpāntābhra-taḍid-dhvani-bhrama-dharān vismāpayante sma tān ||JGc_1,20.3||[śārdūlavikrīḍita] [15] tataś ca-bilaṃ valamānaḥ sa khalu jambukaḥ kva nu vartate? iti jalpa-kalanayā tasminn avajñā-vardhanasya śrīman-nanda-kula-samardhanasya bhṛśam ardidhiṣati dṛśam ardidiṣati ca tejasi bahula-kolāhala-pravāham avalambamānaḥ sva-gala-valayita-celatayā kṣmāmelita-bhālaḥ sarva-jala-pālaḥ śaṅkita-kaliḥ kalitāñjalir vidūra-bhū-gata evākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat praṇanāma | [16] tasya cedṛśāt kharva-garvatāvalokanāt sarva eva tan-nāthās tathā prathāñcakruḥ | [17] tataś ca taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanaḥ sarva-rocanaḥ karuṇayā puraḥ-saratām āsādya sadyas taṃ varuṇaṃ papraccha-te tu kutra parama-dharmācaraṇā madīya-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ? iti | [18] varuṇas tu galita-dhairya-sañjanaḥ sāñjalitayā sāntvaṃ vaco vyānañja-puruṣottama! yatra khalu tatra-bhavāṃs, tatra param asāv asamaḥ parama-mahān sambhavati, nānyatra | kintu teṣām eṣāṃ kiṅkarāṇāṃ kiṃ karavāṇi śāsanam ātmanaś ceti tad anuśāsanam āśāse | [19] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-śānta-svāntam āha-varākāṇām eṣāṃ daṇḍaḥ kevalaṃ daṇḍayituṃ pauruṣaṃ khaṇḍayati | avilamba-sparśam eva tu darśayatāt tāta-caraṇa-sarojātam | [20] atha yathādiśanti dīrṇa-dīnādīnavās tatra-bhavantaḥ iti | [21] vāri-rājaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-virājamāna-sadana-paryantaṃ panthānaṃ tac-caraṇa-mūlataḥ parama-dukūlānukūlaṃ cakāra, tatra nināya ca gopa-kula-nāyaka-kula-nāyakam | uvāca ca-govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsala [BhP 10.28.9] iti | [22] idam ahaṃ jānāmy eva, tat katham anyathā carāmi? kathaṃ vā parād asya parābhavaḥ syāt? iti bhāvaḥ | [23] tad evaṃ varuṇasya pāśād yad bhaya-pātrāyamāṇatvam, tasmād api sva-prabhāveṇa mocakasya tasya-
upalabhya ca saurabhyam alabhyasya sutasya saḥ | abhyāyayau bahir-vṛttiṃ sabhyānāṃ vismayaṃ vahan ||JGc_1,20.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
unmīlayāmāsa vilocane sa śrīman mukhaṃ tasya ca sandadarśa | sandarśanād eva babhūva sāsraḥ svapnāyitaṃ cāsravṛter amaṃsta ||JGc_1,20.5|| [indravajrā] [24] kṛṣṇas tu tac-caraṇa-yugala-tala-sparśa-pūrvakaṃ tam āliṅgan unnamitavān-tāta, so' ham āgato' smi, ity adhigatavāṃś ca | 25] tatra dvayor api samagra-vyagratām āgacchator atha haris tu paritaḥ parīta-para-parīvāra-parīhāsa-śaṅkayā saṅkucita-cittas tatra cātmani ca bāṣpādi-vikāra-vyatiriktākāratām āsādayituṃ vyājahāra-tāta, paritaḥ samavadhīyatām | [26] atha vraja-sūtrāmā paritaḥ samīkṣya ca kutrāvām āgatau? iti sa-vailakṣyaṃ putrānanam īkṣate sma | [27] sa covāca-tāta, mā tanyatām anyathā-bhāvaḥ | yathāvrajanam eva sva-vrajaṃ vrajiṣyāvaḥ | tataḥ purataś caraṇa-kamalam avadhīyamānam ādhīyatām | [28] tatra tu tathā kurvati vyākulatākula-kāku-pūrvaṃ varuṇa uvāca-
kṛpālus tvam aho kṛṣṇa dvayor ekataraṃ kuru | daṇḍaṃ vātha prasādaṃ vā nāparādhaṃ tu śeṣaya ||JGc_1,20.6|| [anuṣṭubh] [29] tad evaṃ kṛta-yātratayā sthitayor api kṣaṇa-mātram avasthitayos tayor mahopacārāṃś caraṇāgrataḥ samarpitān ācaran praṇāmam ācacāra, cacāla ca sa tābhyāṃ saha yāvad-vivarābhyāsam | āgamya ca tad-abhyāsaṃ tad-vartma-bhāga-sthita-nīraṃ vibhāgam āgamayya tābhyāṃ saha vrajaṃ prati prahita-jana-prahita-mahitālaṅkṛti-mukha-paribarha-sambhṛti-muhūrta-sukha-pūrtitaḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyatayā nṛtyann iva nivavṛte |
tadā tīra-sthānā vraja-jani-janāḥ prāṇa-rahita- prabhās tad-vartmekṣā-sthita-śithila-jīva-sthiti-daśāḥ | pitā-putrau vārāmpati-cara-yutau nirvyathatayā gatau dṛṣṭvā bhūyo' py ahaha sukha-tandrīm abhiyayuḥ ||JGc_1,20.7|| [śikhariṇī] [30] kevalas tu baladevas tāv abhijagāma, praṇanāma ca vraja-rājam | datta-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje tu, tam upagūhya vismṛta-bāhyatayā kiñcana cāsamūhya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ viramati | punaś ca rāme punaḥ punar namati, rāmānujaḥ sahasā sahasā parikramya parama-ramya-nija-sparśāmṛta-sparśanataḥ prathamaṃ mātaram eva kātaraḥ punar jīva-lokam ālokayāmāsa, kramaśas tv anyam anyam api |
samāgate pitari harer ubhāv amū milanty api vraja-janatāmilan mithaḥ | tadā na sā paribubudhe paraṃ paraṃ parantu tāv akhilam avait parāparam ||JGc_1,20.8|| [rucirā]
hambā-rāvair jana-kalakalaiḥ svargataḥ puṣpa-pātair vādyair nṛtyaiḥ stava-rava-śatair utthite' nyo' nya-marde | śrīmān rāmaḥ paśu-samudayaṃ vārayan loka-vṛndaṃ ślakṣṇālāpair api samucita-sthāna-niṣṭhaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,20.9|| [śārdūla]
tatra ca- svayaṃ dattvā śubhrāsanam iha mahā-gopa-pataye yathā-yogyaṃ cānyān vidadhad upaviṣṭān atha balaḥ | upānta-prakrānta-sthitim anujam āpṛcchya paritaḥ kathām etāṃ śṛṇvan paśupa-kulam aśrāvayad api ||JGc_1,20.10|| [śikhariṇī] [31] tatrātha datta-svātantryatayā viprān āmantrya paramānnādibhiḥ santarpya tad-abhīpsitāni vīpsayā samarpya, dvādaśyatikrama-bhiyā tat-pravaṇa-dhiyā vratam idam acchidra-pratham astv iti prārthya, gīrbhis tad-āśīrbhis tatra sāmarthyaṃ samartha-kṛtārthaṃ-manyās te dhanyā bahula-kutūhalataḥ sarva eva vrajam āvrajanti sma | [32] yatra vrajādhyakṣaḥ svayam adhvānaṃ vrajan, madhye-suta-dvayam abhrājiṣṭa | [33] atha kathakas tām etāṃ kathāṃ samāpayan śrī-vrajeśvaraṃ praty āha-
pāśi-pāśena sambandhas tvayy āsīn neti kā kathā | tad-bhayenāpi nāsīt tvat-putrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ ||JGc_1,20.11||tad uktaṃ varuṇenāsya karuṇāṃ vīrya-bhīruṇā | govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsalaḥ ||JGc_1,20.12|| iti | [anuṣṭubh] [34] atha dināntare kṛṣṇam antareṇa sabhāntare niviṣṭā gopa-kula-śiṣṭā vraja-patiṃ prati tatratyaṃ citraṃ papracchuḥ | [35] sa ca loka-pālasya tasya taṃ mahodayam aihika-lokānām āloka-pathātītam astokaṃ ślokayāmāsa | tatra ca-mitrāṇi, citraṃ śrūyatām iti tad-vāsināṃ kṛṣṇe bhaktim atiriktāṃ varṇayāmāsa | [36] tad-varṇanāntaraṃ tu nija-nijam antaram anu vismitānāṃ tasminn īśvaratālambhaka-sambhāvanayā sarveṣām eva seyaṃ bhāvanā-yadi cānaśvara-pratipatti-vaśād ayam īśvaras, tathāpy autpattika-sneha-sampatti-viṣayāśrayatā-maya-nirāmaya-sukha-dāyīti tu sadā mukhya-vyatīta-sarva-tarṣaṃ samutkarṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu muhur ullasaty eva naś ceto-vṛttiḥ | tac ca kim anena nirbādhaṃ sādhayiṣyate? iti | [37] eṣa cāśeṣāṇām eṣāṃ svāpara-paryāya-jñātitayā svābhedena vijñāyamānānām etad abhijñāya, kāruṇya-jāta-yantraṇayā śīghratā-paratantratayā cintitavān- [38] aho, ete ca te te mama parama-svajanā, mayi pāramaiśvaryaṃ paryālocya sarvato' py asambhavaṃ mad-vaibhavam anubhavitum icchanti, kintu nānubhavanti yata eva loka-pāla-vaibhava-mātraṃ camatkāra-pātraṃ kurvanti | tādṛśaṃ tad vaibhavaṃ punar eṣāṃ svagati-mayam eva | tat tu tan-mayam api yan nānubhavanti, tat khalv avidyā-kāma-karma-nirmitoccāvaca-gatimati jagati viracitam avatāram anu sarva-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatayā buddhi-bādhāta eva | sā caiṣām,
iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[BhP 10.11.58]
kṛṣṇe' rpitātma-suhṛd-artha-kalatra-kāmāḥ [BhP 10.16.10] iti | kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe sannyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [BhP 10.65.6] iti | [39] tathā ca-
eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ devarāteti naś
ceto viśva-phalāt phalaṃ tvad-aparaṃ kutrāpy ayan muhyati |
sad-veṣād iva pūtanāpi sa-kulā tvām eva devāpitā
yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte ||[10.14.35]
ity ādibhiḥ pramita-sarvopari-mad-vaśīkāri-prema-mahimnāṃ yadyapi nāvidyādi-mayī, tathāpy eṣām anya-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatām asahamāno' haṃ madīya-prema-sandoha-maya-mohābhilāṣa-lālanā-jālataḥ sañjāyamānām apy etāṃ tan-mayīm eva manye | [40] vastutas tu tādṛśa-premarṇenānādi-kalpata evānyebhyaḥ prattānavakāśām uttamarṇatāṃ gatānām apy eṣāṃ mayy arpita-sarvārthānāṃ gatir eva mama gatis, tad-anugatam eva ca mama paramaṃ vaibhavam, na punar ataḥ param api paraṃ sambhavati | [41] tad evaṃ jalāvitur vaibhavād api pitur mama yaś camatkāraḥ, sa tu māṃ duḥkhākaroti | tasmād eteṣāṃ yathā mayi premāveśas tathā naiteṣu mameti tad-anusandhānavatā mayā tad etad eṣām eva vaibhavam eteṣām eva śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyānubhavataḥ sāmpratam enān anubhāvayāni iti | [42] tad etad vicintanānantaraṃ dinānantare punar ādi-varāha-purāṇa-vācaka-yācaka-vipra-dvārā-pura-dvārāsthānī-sthitika-vicitra-pitrādy-ābhīra-vīra-pariṣadaṃ prati-kārtika-varti-pūrṇimā-snānam akrūrābhīṣṭa-prade brahma-hrade tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-tat-phalatāṃ sādhayati ity avadhārayan, sāratayā dhārayaṃs tat-prātaḥ sarvāṃs tān dāyādādīn ādāya satrā tatrāgatavān | [43] āgatya ca sarveṇa saha tatra nimajjya, tam utsṛjya, tīram āsajya, prakṛtitaḥ paratayā sac-cid-ānanda-ghanaṃ parama-svarūpa-rūpa-rasa-gandha-sparśa-śabdatayātmārāmāṇām apy alabhya-ghanaṃ gopānāṃ sva-niketam etaṃ golokam āvaraka-śaktim apākṛtya vyaktīkṛtavān | [44] tiraskariṇīṃ nirākṛtya vicitraṃ divya-citram iva yaṃ khalv asya narākṛti-para-brahmaṇaḥ sva-lokatayā brahmaṇo loka ity ācakṣate | [45] yatra kila sveṣām eva madhyam adhyāsitaṃ nija-kula-tilaka-kṛṣṇākāratayā paricitaṃ kṛta-janmādi-gokula-līlā-stuti-śruti-sākṣikatayātiniścitaṃ tam etaṃ sa-lokam ālokayan vraja-lokaḥ sarva-śokaṃ vyatītya, vismayānanda-sandohataḥ pratikṣaṇam eva sukha-saṃroham avāpa | [46] tad evaṃ vyajya rajyan-manasas tān vraja-lokān golokataḥ sa daiteyārir daiteyapīḍanādi-krīḍāṃ pūrayituṃ punar vyavadhāpitavāṃś ca | [47] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-
īdṛg vrajeśa putras te jita-lokeśa-lokakaḥ | yas tvāṃ ca tava lokaṃ ca lokam etam alokayat ||JGc_1,20.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
adhi goloke gopāḥ svayam adhi gopeṣu golokaḥ | iti kalayan vanamālī yas taṃ vyānañja taṃ naumi ||JGc_1,20.14|| [upagīti]||
[48] tad evaṃ prātaḥ-kathāyāṃ prayātāyāṃ vibhāvarī-kathā vibhāti sma | yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
yadā yātaḥ pitrā saha varuṇa-lokaṃ harir asau tadā rādhādīnāṃ sthitir iha mṛṣā kā prathayitā | jaḍānāṃ jāḍyaṃ syād asukha-sukha-buddhis tu sudhiyāṃ na śūnyasya prāptiṃ bhajati paritaḥ kāpi ca daśā ||JGc_1,20.15|| [śikhariṇī]
yadāyāsīt kṛṣṇaḥ kila varuṇa-lokaṃ pitṛ-kṛte tadā śrī-rādhāyāḥ śvasitam amunā sārdham agamat | yadāyāsīt tasmād ayam atha tadā tatra sahasā samāgād ity eṣā param iha kavīnāṃ sukavitā ||JGc_1,20.16|| [śikhariṇī]
kiṃ ca- āyāte tu vraja-pati-sute pāśi-lokāt tadā kāpy ekā rādhām anu tam anu ca snigdha-bhāvā vidagdhā | autsukyaṃ tad dvayam anu niśi śrāvayantī dvi-niṣṭhaṃ ceto-vṛtter mukham iva tayor añjasā jāyate sma ||JGc_1,20.17|| [śārdūla] [49] tatra śrī-rādhā-niṣṭham, tad yathā-
yadi māṃ nayasi vidhātar lokāntaram antarā sevām | naya māṃ tan-mukha-suṣamā- sa-sukhāṃ virahān na duḥkhitāṃ tasya ||JGc_1,20.18|| [udgīti] [50] śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣṭhaṃ yathā-
ānītāḥ pitṛ-caraṇā vāruṇa-lokāt prananditā lokāḥ | hā rādhā mama śokād bādhā-gīrṇā na jīrṇāsti ||JGc_1,20.19|| [āryā] [51] atra kākvā jīrṇāsty eveti sambhāvyate | [52] tad evaṃ sā tasyāṃ tasminn api rahasi nivedya viśeṣataḥ śrīkṛṣṇam apy upālabdhavatī, yathā-
rāgaṃ vināsti hṛdayaṃ mādhava tava rocate ca tat tubhyam | iti niyataṃ kanakāṅgī pāṇḍū-bhavati sphuṭaṃ rādhā ||JGc_1,20.20|| [āryā] [53] tataś ca tasya sneha-vaśād deha-dravī-bhāvaṃ vyavasya punaḥ prahasya provāca-
bhavān guṇī mādhava rādhikāpi sā yenātidūrād api suṣṭhu kṛṣyate | rādhāpi bāḍhaṃ sarasā nijālayād apy evam ārdrīkriyate yayā bhavān ||JGc_1,20.21|| [upajāti 12] [54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-keyaṃ vṛddhā? yatas tatra nānya-janasya praveśaḥ sambhavatīti pūrvaṃ nirṇītam | [55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha-paurṇamāsy eva nānā-veśena tatra praveśatīti | [56] atha tadārabhya-
niśīthaṃ niśīthaṃ tadāsau prakarṣād agāsīn muralyeti tathyaṃ mṛṣā na | amūs tu pratīyuḥ sphuṭaṃ marma-bhedī sa vā kaḥ śarair yaś chinatty āśu sarvam ||JGc_1,20.22|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
niveśe saṃveśe mathi pathi jane pāthasi vane harir yady apy udyan pratiharitam eva sphuritavān | sphuṭaṃ draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ tadapi tad-alabdher vidhurajād dadhe rādhā-bādhā tad-anadhigamād apy adhikatām ||JGc_1,20.23|| [śikhariṇī]||
[57] atha samāpanam-
īdṛśas te patiḥ śyāme yat-kāntes tvaṃ parā gatiḥ | atrābhilāṣaḥ śobhā vā kāntir ity adhigamyatām ||JGc_1,20.24|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu varuṇalokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanaṃ nāma viṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||20||
(21)
athaikaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇam
[1] tadānīṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
[2] atha garga-kṛta-vraja-varga-bheda-maya-samayataḥ paścād udbhūtāḥ kāścid anyāś ca dhanyāḥ prabhūtā nānā-kula-prasūtā yā vraja-kumārikāḥ svabhāvataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvānusārikās tāsāṃ kaumāra-pāram ārabhya vāsanā varṇanīyā yathā,
kumārīṇāṃ tāsāṃ aghajiti patiḥ syād iti rucir yadā jātā tarhi pratipadam upāyākṛta-dhiyām | vidhu-śrīṇāṃ śaśvad bata bahula-pakṣa-sthiti-juṣāṃ tamaskṛd-viśvasminn ahaha kṛśatā nityam ajani ||JGc_1,21.1|| [śikhariṇī]
[3] tataś ca tad-artham anurahasaṃ nānā-devatām arthayamānā vyartham iva bhramanti sma |
[4] prārthanā ceyaṃ-
vrajeśitroḥ sadma vāsaḥ paraṃ śvasuratānayoḥ | kṛṣṇa eva patir bhūyān mama janmani janmani ||JGc_1,21.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
[5] tataś ca kadācit kālindīm anu parasparaṃ vindamānā babhūvuḥ |
[6] yuktaṃ ca tat, yataḥ-
ekaṃ padam uddeśyaṃ bhavati samantād bahūnāṃ cet | vividha-bhuvām api teṣāṃ milanaṃ ghaṭate yathā sa-tīrthānām ||JGc_1,21.3|| [udgīti]
[7] militānāṃ tāsāṃ parasparaṃ hārdam api jātam | tathā hi-
diśi diśi jātāḥ snigdhā vyatimilitāḥ suṣṭhu bibhrati sneham | medura-mudira-samūhe muhur api yasmāt tathā dṛṣṭam ||JGc_1,21.4|| [āryā]
[8] tatra jāte cāsauhārde hārdam api parasparaṃ vyaktam | yataḥ-
hnutam apy ekāśrayiṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ vyaktiṃ mitho yāti | tat tu vyatimilitaṃ ced vada tarhi syāt pidhānaṃ kim? ||JGc_1,21.5|| [upagīti]
[9] tataś ca parasparaṃ hṛd-bāṣpam udgīrṇavatīnāṃ dṛg-bāṣpam api vikīrṇavatīnāṃ tāsāṃ daśānta-daśāvaśāṅgatayā sambhāvyamānānām anukṣaṇaṃ sukhā-kāṅkṣiṇī pārikāṅkṣiṇī-veśa-viśeṣaṃ vindamānā tatra vṛndā gatā | [10] sā hy evaṃ purā cintitavatī-rāga eva khalv āsāṃ vrajanāgarasya tasya samāgamāya vāgagocaraśaktibhāg avasīyate |
[11] rāgaś ca loka-rīti-maya-praṇayata eva jāgarūkatayā garīyān varīvartīti devatāntarārādhanam eva sādhayitavyam, na tu tad-ārādhanam iti |
[12] athāgamya ca tat-kṛtābhivādana-sva-kṛtābhivadana-vidhau labdha-vidhau sābhidadhāti sma-[13] aham atraiva vane vasantī bhavatīnāṃ bhāvavatīnām avasthāḥ paśyantī dayā-vidīrṇa-hṛdayā samāyātāsmi | tad iyaṃ mama siddhā vidyā sva-karṇānubiddhā vidhīyatām | nātiprayāsa-bhāvitatā ca bhavatīnāṃ bhavitā, kintu māsa-mātram atra śramābhāsaḥ | [14] sā khalu mantra-mayī yogamāyā mayā dayāvatī sādhitāstīti |
[15] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ karṇa-vivaram anu mantra-varṇān nidhivan nidhāya tad-vidhim api sa-vidhim abhidhāya mudāntar-hitavatī sāntarhitavatī | tataś ca tās tad-upadeśa-lagnāḥ parama-sukha-magnā babhūvuḥ | yataḥ-
nityaṃ tāvad analpa-rāga-mahimā sarvaṃ sahāyīyati prāpnoty eṣa tu yogya-kalpam atha ced dhatte sad-ullāsitām | tasmiṃs tādṛg abhūd guruḥ svayam asau śaktiḥ parā vaiṣṇavī pūjyā mantra-varaś ca vāñchita-dharas tāsām itaḥ kiṃ sukham? ||JGc_1,21.6|| [śārdūla]
[16] ataevāmūr viśramya mārgaśīrṣīya-śirṣāyāmāṇatā-labhya-pratipadam ārabhya saṃgatya vratam ārabdhavatyaḥ | yatrāruṇa-kṛtāruṇa-guṇa-prasaram avasaram anu parasparaṃ gṛha-visarataḥ samākāraṇāparā vyatibaddha-karā yamunā-gamana-tat-parā gāna-parāyaṇā babhūvuḥ; yatra paraspara-parīhāsa-prāyatayā nijābhiprāyaṃ vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yathā-
tvām upayantā sakhi vanamālī |
sakala-śubhākara-vara-guṇa-śālī ||dhru||
yatra vraja-patir ita-rucir ucitām vārtāṃ cālayitā sukha-sacitām ||a||
śrutvā tat tava mātara-pitarau
sukham ayitārau kṛta-dhana-vitarau |
harir api mudam iha hṛdi gopayitā
sakhibhir narmaṇi yaḥ kopayitā ||b||
gaṇaka-nidiṣṭa-tare sudināhe
veśaṃ dhāsyati sa nijavivāhe |
nīla-rucī-cita-gaura-dukūlam
ghana-capalābhirucām iva mūlam ||c||
antara-vasanaga-kañcuka-pītaṃ
citra-pracchada-ruci-parivītam |
mukuṭa-kirīṭa-tirīṭa-virājam
alakāvali-maṇi-citraka-bhājam ||d||
kuṇḍala-maṇḍita-gaṇḍa-vibhāgam
tāmbūla-cchavi-jid-adhara-surāgam |
adharāvṛtaye kara-dhṛta-celam
graiveyakam anukṛta-maṇi-melam ||e||
sāṅgada-kaṅkaṇa-mudrika-hastam
āvāpaka-dhṛti-valayita-śastam |
hāravalita-hṛdi dhṛta-maṇi-rājam
vanamālādika-mālya-samājam ||f||
maṇimaya-śṛṅkhala-lasad-avalagnam
caraṇa-vibhūṣaṇa-gaṇa-ruci-magnam |
veṣe cāsminn etad apūrvam
yat tu na dṛṣṭaṃ kvacana ca pūrvam ||g||
aṅgaṃ bhūṣaṇam api kila sarvam
sarvābharaṇaṃ svayam iti garvam |
atha maṇi-śakaṭādhiṣṭhitam etam
kalayiṣyanti suhṛdbhir upetam ||h||
taṃ janyānāṃ śakaṭa-parītam
kusumair varṣiṣyanti sagītam |
śakaṭa-dhvani-yuta-vādya-śatena
mudam āpsyati sa svayam api tena ||i||
tad-dhvani-kalanāt tava sakhi cittam
dhṛtam api yatnād bhavitā bhittam |
sa yadā gantā dvāra-sadeśam
sakhi visṛjeḥ sukha-mūrcchā-veśam ||j||
tam upavrajitā sā tava goṣṭhī strī
tatir api gāsyati bimboṣṭhī |
upayānaṃ tad-vādya-vitānam
gāli-prāyaṃ tad api ca gānam ||k||
sārātrika-nirmañchana-dṛṣṭiṃ
kartāras te sa-kusuma-vṛṣṭim |
maṇḍapa-varam upanīte śyāme
sukha-sammardo bhavitā rāme ||l||
gopendrādika-gaṇa-pūjām anu
narma-kutūhalam udayed varatanu |
pūrvaṃ vidhim api kṛtvā sadvidhi
āneṣyanti tvām iha sahanidhi ||m||
varapuratas tvāṃ śithilitagātrīm
sthāpayitāraḥ priyaratipātrīm |
tātas tava karam atha dadhad abalam
grāhayitā varakaram anu sajalam ||n||
tatra ca bhavatī sumukhi sukhena kim bhaviteti jñātā kena? | kiṃ bahunā, tava karasaṃyamanam kṛtam iva paśyāmy amunā kamanam ||o|| ||JGc_1,21.7|| | iti | [mātrāsamakā]
[17] tad evaṃ yamunāṃ prāpya drutam eva gānaṃ samāpya velāyāṃ bālya-cāpalyena kalye projjhita-celā eva mithaḥ kṛta-melā velāyāṃ nimajjanti sma | nimajjya ca-kauṣeyatayā kṣālanāṃ vināpi na pariheyam iti tad eva celaṃ paridhāya sevyāyā devyāḥ saikatām arcām arcitāṃ vidhāya mantram anusandhāya dhāma samāyānti sma |
[18] tad evaṃ tāvan māsaṃ yāvad vidhāya tat-pūraka-dinaṃ vratasyāpi pūrakaṃ jātam iti paramānanda-pūraṇataḥ sūrajā-pūram anu dūranirjanatā-jāta-nirvrīḍatayā kṣaṇam akrīḍan |
[19] tad evaṃ pūrva-pūrvaṃ jānan vraja-rāja-nandanas tuṣṭa-manāḥ kumāra-catuṣṭayam anuvidhaṃ vidhāya tatra prasthāya guptam upta-cittatayā tāḥ paśyati sma |
[20] ye khalu dāma-sudāma-vasudāma-kiṅkiṇi-saṃjñās tasya prajñāhaṅkāra-citta-manasāṃ bahiḥ-prakāśatayā labdha-samajñās tantra-vijñātṛbhir vijñāyante, ta ete hi kumārā jāta-catuḥ-pañca-varṣāḥ paraspara-savayaskatā-dhṛta-harṣāḥ kṛṣṇād anudinam āsādita-prema-varṣāś calanārambhata eva-kutra yāmaḥ? iti pṛcchanta eva gacchantaḥ kṛta-tat-saṅgam āgacchanti sma | tad evaṃ-
saṅge vidhāya caturaś caturaḥ kumārān āgamya tatra kara-vārita-tat-prahāsaḥ | namrībhavann alam alakṣitatāṃ prapadya sadyas tad-aṃśuka-cayaṃ sa harir jahāra ||JGc_1,21.8|| [vasantatilakā]
hṛtvā sa satvara-kadamba-nagādhiroha- pūrvaṃ sa-ḍimbha-nikaraḥ sphuṭam ujjahāsa | śrutvā prahāsam atha gopa-kumārikāṇāṃ vargaḥ samaṃ sabhayam ūrdhvita-dṛṣṭir āsīt ||JGc_1,21.9|| [vasanta]
gambhīra-svara-saṅgataṃ tad-itarānudbhāvya-bhavya-śriyaṃ hāsaṃ taṃ paricitya bālya-valitās tāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyataḥ | vastrāṇy apy anabhīkṣya tatra vidhṛtāny uccaṃ tu vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ kṛtvā nīcam udakta-vaktram udake nyak-cakrire padminīḥ ||JGc_1,21.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍitam]
atalina-nalina-vanānāṃ bhramam iha cakrur mukhāni tāsāṃ na | hemante tad-ayogāt kintu nyak-kāram evātra ||JGc_1,21.11|| [āryā]
tataś ca, kṣaṇam adhi jala-madhyaṃ tasthur ānamra-netrāḥ punar udayati śīte' drākṣur etāḥ kadambam | api harir adhiśākhaṃ gupta-mūrtiḥ purāsīt punar avṛtim ayāsīc cātma-lakṣāya tābhiḥ ||JGc_1,21.12|| [mālinī]
tāsāṃ jalastha-vapuṣāṃ vadaneṣu kṛṣṇa- syārūḍha-nīpaka-taroḥ sahasā dṛg-antaḥ | padmeṣu padmapa-kalām adadhād amuṣmin yāsāṃ ca nīrabhṛti cātakarītim āpa ||JGc_1,21.13|| [vasantatilakā]
tataś ca- uccakair jahasur bālāś cukruśus tatra bālikāḥ | ūcuś cedaṃ tu vaḥ kṛtyaṃ vrajādṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,21.14|| [anu]
[21] atha kṛṣṇena muhur api śikṣitā bālāḥ procuḥ |
[22] tatra prathamaṃ, yathā-
kṛtyaṃ vā kim akṛtyaṃ vā na vidmo vayam aṇv api | śikṣārthaṃ kintu vaḥ prāptā vīkṣyājñāsiṣma tat punaḥ ||JGc_1,21.15|| [anuṣṭubh] [23] atha sarvāḥ salajjaṃ parasparam īkṣitvā punar ūcuḥ-
yaḥ kaścic chikṣakas tasmād bhavadbhiḥ suṣṭhu śikṣitam | abhyasyatha vraje tac ca sva-guror māna-vṛddhaye ||JGc_1,21.16|| [anuṣṭubh]
[24] punas tac-chikṣitā ḍimbhāḥ procuḥ-
kimartho' yam upālambhas tan na vidmas tu kiñcana | bhavatyo jala-cāriṇyo vayaṃ vṛkṣāgra-gāminaḥ ||JGc_1,21.17|| [anu]
[25] tā ūcuḥ- vikrāntir luṇṭhatāṃ yogyā yad vaḥ śākhāgragāmitā | dīnatā luṇṭhitānāṃ syād yan naḥ salilagāhitā ||JGc_1,21.18|| [anu]
[26] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva sa-kopa-vismayam iva vakti sma-kiṃ luṇṭhitaṃ bhavatīnām?
[27] tā ūcuḥ-aho bata! katham asmākam asaṅkhyatayā duḥsaṃvaram ambaraṃ saṃvaraṇam āpadyate?
[28] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatīnām ambarāvaraṇatā vidyata eva, tad ambaraṃ vā katham apahāreṇa saṃvalanam avalambatām?
[29] tā ūcuḥ-
ambaram apy ambaratām āsādayituṃ tavāsti sāmarthyam | iha dāmodara cauryaṃ kiyad iva śauryaṃ samarpayatu? ||JGc_1,21.19|| [āryā]
[30] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smayam āha sma-na nagnā etāḥ pāthasi magnāḥ | tad idaṃ tu mayā parihasitam eva | dṛṣṭaṃ bhavadbhir duṣṭhu-prakṛtīnām ākṛti-mātra-suṣṭhutā-yutānām āsām anuṣṭhitam; yan madīyāny eva śastāni vastrāṇi vihārataḥ samasta-vyastatayā yatra tatra visrastāni | tāny etā daridrāṇāṃ kanyāḥ sphuṭam anyāyatayā paricitya ca vicitya paridadhānā, mādṛśas tu dṛśaḥ sakāśād gopanaṃ kāmayamānā bāḍhaṃ jalam evāvagāḍhāḥ | yāni khalv atisvacchānāṃ tigma-cchavi-kanyā-jalānām antar apracchannāny eva lakṣyante, yāny eva cāsāṃ jala-magna-pratyaṅga-lagnāni svarṇa-savarṇa-varṇāni varṇā iva nirvarṇyante | tasmāt plavanta eva bhavantaḥ pratyekam etāḥ kara-gṛhīta-karāḥ samānayantām |
[31] tad etad avadhārya tīra-paryantam avatīrya sambhrama-pratīkṣitālpa-kālān kṛṣṇājñā-pālān bālān amūḥ pratyūcuḥ-[32] kathaṃ stambham avalambadhve? niḥśaṅkam eva saṅkrāmata |
[33] sakhīḥ prati ca prāvocan-atraivānīya pānīya-vāsa-sukhaṃ luṇṭhākān etān ākuṇṭham āsādayata |
[34] atha tān prati ca-
āhara-vasanām āhara- vanitāṃ yasmāt kriyāṃ sadādhīdhve | kātyāyanī-prasādāt tam api vikarṣāma toyāntaḥ ||JGc_1,21.20|| [āryā]
[35] atha tad etac chrutavanta eva drutavantaḥ skhalanta iva nīpa-tarv-antam āsadya sadyas tam eva tarum āruruhuḥ |
[36] kṛṣṇas tu sa-hāsaṃ spaṣṭam idam abhyacaṣṭe-aho, śubhaṃyūyamānānām āsām ahaṃyutā bhavatīnāṃ bhavatu, paśyāmas tatra-bhavatīṣu devatā-prabhāvam | yāvad eva tad etam udavāsam urīkṛtya bhavatyas tiṣṭhanti, tāvad vayam api dhṛta-niṣṭhās taror upariṣṭād eva nabho-vāsam urarīkṛtya tiṣṭhāma |
[37] atha tatra tad-uttaram urarī-kurvatyaḥ sarvāḥ saśleṣam ātma-hṛd-gatam udgamayāmāsuḥ-
na nādeya-bhayaṃ tasya tarau yasya bhavet sthitiḥ | pātra-sātkṛta-gātrāṇāṃ pṛcchyā nādeyatā punaḥ ||JGc_1,21.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
[38] tataś ca tan-mukha-tuṣāra-karatas tuṣāra-kara-taraṅga-nikarataś ca kampamānāḥ sa-narmānukampam amūr ayam uvāca-
[39] aho, hima-śratha-ślathāṅga-sandhayaḥ parama-durbalāḥ ! sarvābhir evārvāg āgamyatām |
[40] tās tu bhrū-bhaṅga-saṅgatam ūcuḥ-punaḥ kim artham āgamayitum arthayase?
[41] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vanadevatayā hṛtaṃ mayā tu prasahya tasyāḥ samāhṛtaṃ vāsaḥ samāsādyatām |
[42] tā ūcuḥ-kim ataḥ śeṣam anveṣāmaḥ?
[43] tad etad uktvāntar-vāriṇa eva prasārita-karāḥ kiñcid abhyānañcuḥ | kṛṣṇas tu sāṅguli-vyaṅgam uvāca-aye śata-patra-patra-netrāḥ ! savidhe' trāgamyatām |
[44] tā ūcuḥ-tavaitad ehīhaṃ karma katham iva?
[45] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mama dṛṣṭir visṛṣṭiś ca viśiṣṭatām āpnoti' iti |
[46] tā ūcuḥ-tarhi kim arhitaṃ bhavet?
[47] kṛṣṇa uvāca-grahaṇātivṛttir vastra-parivṛttiś ca na syāt |
[48] tāś ca parasparam ūcuḥ-aho mugdhāḥ! vañcayitum eveyaṃ prapañcanā |
[49] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sandarśya jihvāṃ sandaśya babhāṣe-satyam evedaṃ bravīmi, nāsatyam |
[50] tāḥ punaḥ pratyūham ūhamānā vyatyūcuḥ-aho, mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ! suvyaktāntar-nigūḍha-hāsaḥ parīhāsa evāyam asya |
[51] kṛṣṇas tu gūḍham api smitam agūḍha | samūḍha-priya-vadyatayāpy avādīt-hanta, nahi nahi, yasmād vrata-kṛśatayā bhṛśa-dayā-viṣayā eva yūyam, na tu dūyamānatām arhatha |
[52] tā ūcuḥ-
spṛhayāluś cānya-vastraṃ gṛhayāluś ca yaḥ sa tu | śītaluṣu dayāluś ced āścaryātiśayālutā ||JGc_1,21.22|| [anuṣṭubh]
[53] bhavatu | visrabdhaṃ vadata, kadā satyaṃ vaktum ārabdhaṃ tatra-bhavadbhiḥ?
[54] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāpi nānṛtaṃ vacasi kṛtavān asmi |
[55] tā ūcuḥ-kaḥ kathayati?
[56] kṛṣṇa sa-hāsam uvāca-aho, kūṭakūṭaṃ ghaṭayamānāḥ! yady anyathā manyadhve, parama-dharma-parān etān eva sametān pṛcchata?
[57] tā sahāsam ūcuḥ-satyam ete bhavataḥ prāpta-marmāṇaḥ sa-dharmāṇaś ca dṛśyante |
[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta, muṣṭi-sambadhya-madhyamāḥ, pratītim atītha cet pratyakṣata eva lakṣyatām | sarvābhir evāgamya na vā sarvān atirekayā kayācid ekayāpi |
tataś ca- tasya tat kṣvelitaṃ śrutvā bālāḥ prema-pariplutāḥ | vrīḍitāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyaṃ jāta-hāsā na niryayuḥ ||JGc_1,21.23|| [BhP 10.22.12] iti |
tīre gantuṃ lajjā sthātuṃ nīre ca śītam ity ubhayam | samajani jāḍyaṃ yugapat tad imās tatraiva kiñcid abruvata ||JGc_1,21.24|| [anu]
vraja-nṛpa-kula-ratna tvaṃ vraja-prīti-śālī vraja-jana-mahanīyaś cāsi yācāmahe tat | vayam atitara-śīta-vyagratā-grasta-cittā vitara vitara vāsaś cānayaṃ mā ca kārṣīḥ ||JGc_1,21.25|| [mālinī]
[59] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mamānayaṃ ko vā nayana-viṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ? pratyuta sat-kula-prabhavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ vana-devatāhṛta-vastrāṇāṃ sāhāyyam eva kāryam iti tathā mayārabdham asti | na tu bhavatīnāṃ cela-cela-pracaye mādṛśām abhilāṣa-melaḥ sambhavati | tasmād asmat-paritoṣa-poṣaṇāya yadi kiñcid api dattha, tadā tan-madād eva devatā-virodham apy anurodha-viṣayī-kurmaḥ |
[60] atha tad etad evam avadhāritavatyaḥ kātyāyanī-vratavatyas tad etan manasi vicāritavyaḥ-hanta, yad asmābhir manasi rañjitaṃ, tad evāyaṃ vyañjitaṃ kartuṃ prayatate | tasmād asmākam ayam eva samayaḥ | kintu kim api lakṣyam evātra lakṣyam, tad api svata eva labdham yat pṛthu-śīta-bhītatādikam atra prakaṭam eva ghaṭate |
[61] atha taṃ prāhuḥ-hā, hā, drutam anena haimanena pavanena śīta-parītatayā jīvana-viparītatāṃ vayam āyātāḥ, tasmān marma-bhedakaṃ narma vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ, kintu vastram eva sevaya | yad vā vāñchasi, tat tu lāñchanam aṅgīkṛtyāpi kariṣyāmaḥ |
[62] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-hanta, yadi madiṣṭaṃ dāsyatha, tarhi dāsyam eva svīkuruta |
[63] atha tāś cintayāmāsuḥ-hanta, sahasā marma-sparśe karmaṭhatām eva labdhavān asau | bhavatu, vayam api narmāśritya tad eva śarmāṅgī-kurmaḥ |
[64] spaṣṭaṃ ca procuḥ-śyāmsundara te dāsyaḥ [BhP 10.22.15]
[65] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-smitam āha sma-tatra ca yan mamoditam, tad anumoditaṃ purataḥ kuruta |
[66] atha tāḥ parasparam ālocana-pūrvaṃ nikocita-locanam ūcuḥ-bhavatu, karavāma tavoditam iti |
[67] tad evam api kṛṣṇe sa-tṛṣṇe' pi tuṣṇīm eva sthite punar ūcuḥ-dehi vāsāṃsi dharmajña iti |
[68] atra cānyathā nijāṅgīkāra-sabhaṅgī-bhāvād dharma eva marma-bādhāyāṃ nātmānaṃ saṃvarmayed iti bhāvaḥ |
[69] tathāpi tathā sthite tasmin kautuka-nigūḍha-smite punar ūcuḥ-no ced rājñe bruvāmahe' iti |
[70] atra ca bhaya-nirmuktam imaṃ tad-yukta-mātram ācaritum uktam idaṃ na tu vastutaḥ |
[71] tad eṣa vyāja-padena rāja-padena yaṃ viśeṣam abudhyate, tam eva budhyatāṃ nāma nikāmam ity abhiprāyaḥ |
[72] kṛṣṇaś ca tad-upayuktam uktavān-aho, kadā dāsyo bhaviṣyatha? kadā vā mayoditaṃ kariṣyatha? tat tu nopalabhāmahe | yadi vettham satyam eva, tadā gaty-antaram antarā, jalād utthāya sarva-sampad utthāya smitena sametam eva sameta, na tu sūkṣmayāpi rukṣatayā | na cen, mithyā-saṅkalpa-jalpānāṃ tata evādharma-marma-kalpānāṃ sāhāyyam asmābhiḥ kathaṃ vā prathanīyam?
[73] tathāpi tāsām anutthānam uṭṭaṅkya kaṭhinatā-ghaṭitam ācaṣṭe-na vayaṃ vṛthā kṛtāśānāṃ kanyā-pāśānāṃ vaḥ sambandham anurundhmahe | kintu-
idaṃ ca me dayālutvam eva budhyadhvam añjasā | no cen nāhaṃ pradāsye kiṃ kruddho rājā kariṣyati? ||JGc_1,21.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
[74] atra ca rāja-padaṃ vyājāya vyājahāra | tataś ca maunaṃ pratilabhya tāsāṃ bhayam upalabhya, tena karuṇa-sabhya-śiromaṇinā pratyayam ācarya, kathañcit pratyaye cācarite śītārtatā-nirvarti-vārtatām āhartuṃ vrīḍā-niviḍa-jaḍa-vapuṣo' pi jaḍād utterur iti vārtayanti | tad yadi tathā syāt tadā vastutas tu tat-kāraṇam idam astu-
||JGc_1,21.27|| MISSING!
prārthyaṃ cet phalati tadā bhajema dehaṃ no cen no' ti samayasya yaiva sīmā | tāsāṃ sā yadi viphalā kva tarhi lajjā nirvastrā gati-vidhaye himaṃ tu lakṣyam ||JGc_1,21.28|| [praharṣiṇī]
[75] tad evaṃ kathañcid udakād uktāś ca tā na vyaktāvayavā jātāḥ | kintu-
hasta-pallava-kṛtāgra-vastrikāḥ keśa-vistṛti-dhṛtāparāmbarāḥ | ādi-niṣṭhita-kaniṣṭha-dārikāḥ kubjikāvad amilan kumārikāḥ ||JGc_1,21.29|| [rathoddhatā]
[76] tataś ca-paśya kṛṣṇa, paśya sarvatas trastā etā loptrāṇi vastrāṇi pāthasy eva srastāni vidhāyāgatā iti saṃlapya prabala-hāsaṃ valgati bāla-varge, haris tv idaṃ bhāvitavān atīva dayām ayāmāsa | yathā-
śaśadhara-tanvā tulanām āhata-lakṣaṇatayā yayur yad api | tad api ca tāṃ sahasāmūr āhata-lakṣaṇatayā jigyuḥ ||29|| [āryā]
etāḥ sat-kula-sambhavā varam aho vāñchanti dehavyayam na vrīḍākṣayam evam apy atha daśām etāṃ gatā mat-puraḥ | bījaṃ cātra parantu mad-vimukhatāśaṅkā tataḥ kuṇṭhatām utkaṇṭhā kiratī viloṭhayati mām āsāṃ nijāśarmaṇi ||JGc_1,21.30|| [śārdūla]
[77] tathāpy āsāṃ suṣṭhu tan-niṣṭhāṃ niṣṭaṅkayituṃ paṅka-darśinaṃ mano-ratha-sparśinaṃ parihāsam apy atīva spaṣṭayituṃ cittam idam utkaṇṭhate | yadā gatā api saṅkocāvagāhataḥ parasparam āhata-prakāśāvayavā eva tiṣṭhanti iti |
[78] prakāśayann uvāca-are re, capalāḥ, kathaṃ bhavanto hasanti? etāḥ khalu nagnikā eva kathaṃ nagnikā-bhāve doṣam arhanti?iti |
[79] atha punar vastra-kadambaṃ kadamba-skandha-sandhi-viśeṣe sa-pratyāhāraṃ tat-pratyakṣa-saṃvalitatayā sandhāya prema-bandhāya sa-smitaṃ tāḥ praty evam āha sma-[80] dāsyāṅgīkāra-kāraṇāt pradāsyāmy eva tāny etāni vastrāṇi | kintu pūrvam aśakya-nirṇayaḥ, samprati tu nirvarṇya nirṇītaḥ, so' yaṃ sad-guruto yajata-namatāṃ prāptavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ durnayaḥ sapadi māṃ vivarṇayan vartate | tad etad avadhāryatāṃ bhavatībhiḥ-
śambaraṃ praviviśe bimbādharaṃ yat tad eva jaladevahelanam | chidram āvaritum atra tadvrate śīrṣabhākkarayugaṃ sa namyatām ||JGc_1,21.31|| [rathoddhatā]
[81] tās tu tatra sāpatrapa-cittāś ca parama-bhīti-bhittās tathākāryatayāvadhārya paśyata ke' pi śabdāyante iti bālānāṃ dṛṣṭīḥ pratārya patir eva devatā iti vicārya sa-parihāsa-vilāsa-vyājatas tam eva namaścakruḥ-svāmin, namas tubhyam iti |
[82] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ sa-kautuka-tṛṣṇayā tāsāṃ prati pratīkaṃ sandṛśya, snigdhatāṃ vidagdhatām api parāmṛśya, labdha-prasāda-melaḥ khelā-valitaṃ celāni yathāsvam arpayāmāsa | yatra ca-dṛṣṭi-patha-sevanād eva bhavatīnāṃ puṣṭi-dīrghatādikaṃ mama muṣṭi-gataṃ jātaṃ, katham anyathā samarpaṇaṃ kuryām? ity evaṃ tuṣṭiṃ dadānaḥ sva-vicakṣaṇatāṃ lakṣayāmāsa | kintu-
prātikūlya-vacanaṃ ca sauhṛdād ānukūlyam abhigamya śarmadam | paśya vastra-haraṇādinā hariḥ pratyuta pramadayām babhūva tāḥ ||JGc_1,21.32|| [rathoddhatā]
[83] tataś ca vṛkṣād avatīrṇavati tasmin,
lajjā-saṃvaraṇārtham asaṃvara-madhur bālā bhṛśaṃ lajjitās tarhi svāṅga-vṛtiṃ dadhur muhur aho vyaktāntaraṅgārati | kṛṣṇād alpa-vivṛtta-vaktra-kamalās tasthur dṛgantaḥ punas tatrāgād vraja-subhruvām ahaha bhoḥ kāmasya vāmā gatiḥ ||JGc_1,21.33|| [śārdūla]
||JGc_1,21.34|| MISSING!
tataś ca- bhṛṅga-śreṇya ivāmbhojaṃ rasa-pūrṇaṃ kumārikāḥ | bhartṛ-kāmās tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varītuṃ paritaḥ sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,21.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
[84] atha teṣu cākarāleṣu bāleṣu-cala cala kiṃvā karaṇīyam atra? iti kara-dvayaṃ vasanādi-parikara-cayaṃ cākṛṣya hṛṣyatsu vitaraṇīyaṃ varam ambara-hāritāhārī hariḥ svam anusaṃhitavān | tataś ca-
tāsāṃ vijñāya gopālaḥ sva-kara-sparśa-kāmyayā | dhṛta-vratānāṃ saṅkalpaṃ kalpayāmāsa siddhidam ||JGc_1,21.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathā- svasyārthaḥ sa tu yad vibhāti parataḥ svīyaṃ samārādhanaṃ mayy āviṣṭa-manās tv anādaram athācaryātra mā bādhayati | tatrādye svayam asmi śaśvad upamā yūyaṃ dvitīye tataḥ saṃkalpo nirupadhir eṣa bhavatīṣv evātisatyo mataḥ ||JGc_1,21.37|| [śārdūla]
sarpir-bhṛṣṭam āguḍa-kvathitatām āptāś ca dhānā yathā vasyante svayam eva bījavad amūs tanvanti nānya-spṛhām | man-mātra-spṛhiṇāṃ madīya-bhajanaṃ no tadvad anya-spṛhaṃ kintu syād rasanīyarūpam iti ced yuṣmākam āstāṃ kathā ||JGc_1,21.38|| [śārdūla]
[85] tad evam ākarṇinīr vara-varṇinī sadya eva gāndharva-parva sampadyatām ity abhiprāyatayā sāpatrapa-nayanāḥ svīkṛta-maya-samayam apekṣamāṇāḥ prati samardhakatayā samardhakatāṃ gacchan punar accham uvāca, yathā-
mithaḥ svīkāraḥ syāt pariṇaya-vidhis tat-parikāraḥ pare te te dharmāḥ sa punar udabodhi svayam iha | ato yūyaṃ siddhā vraja-gamanam evādya kuruta kṣapāyāṃ kasyāñcit kila milanam apy āśu bhavitā ||JGc_1,21.39|| [śikhariṇī]
[86] tad evaṃ tābhyaḥ pratiśrutavati tasminn adhikam eva tāsām āveśo jātaḥ | yathāha śrī-śukaḥ-
ity ādiṣṭā bhagavatā labdha-kāmāḥ kumārikāḥ |
dhyāyatyas tat-padāmbhojaṃ kṛcchrān nirviviśur vrajam ||[BhP 10.22.28] iti |
tathā hi- akṣibhyāṃ vaktra-bimbād bhuja-yuga-rucibhāṅ madhya-bhāgān nitambād ūrubhyāṃ jānu-yugmāt pada-sarasi-ruha-dvandvam āpur murāreḥ | vrīḍā-namrāḥ sva-dṛgbhyām ahaha mṛga-dṛśas tad-viyuktau tu tat tat paścād dṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ tu pratipadam udabhūd antare lagnam āsām ||JGc_1,21.40|| [sragdharā]
dve cittavāsasī nītvā kumārīṇāṃ paraṃ dade | na pūrvaṃ tu nirākāraṃ gopanīyam atīva saḥ ||JGc_1,21.41|| [anuṣṭubh] yat tarhy antima-ghasra-pūryam api tā devy-arcanaṃ san-madād vismṛtya vrajam eva jagmur abhavaṃs tenaiva pūrṇa-kriyāḥ | premṇā yasya tu tac ca tac ca laṣitaṃ tasyātha sākṣāt-phalaṃ kṛṣṇāṅgī-kṛti-śarma ced vavalire kiṃ śiṣṭam iṣṭaṃ param? ||JGc_1,21.42|| [śārdūla]
[87] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-māsikam iṣṭam anu miṣṭaṃ miṣṭaṃ bhuktavatī devī katham iṣṭa-dānārtham āgamanaṃ muktavatī?
[88] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
rāga eva kila siddhi-kṛd āsāṃ nāsmad arcanam iti pratipadya | nāgamad vara-vidhāv iha durgā kintu rāga-viṣayaḥ svayam eva ||JGc_1,21.43|| [svāgatā]
[89] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-nūnam etāś ca gargeṇaiva govindād apetāḥ kṛtāḥ | [90] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kṛtāḥ, kintu na sākṣāt |
[91] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?
[92] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi sādhvī-śiromaṇi-ramaṇīnāṃ rādhādīnāṃ dīnāyamānānām ālocana-saṅkocatas tasya punar vrajāgamanam anu mano na jātaṃ, tathāpi tad-anusandhānaṃ vinā vrata-bandhādi-dvayaṃ na sandhātavyam iti śrī-vraja-pati-jampatyoḥ kṛta-nibandhatayā, rādhādīnāṃ vadhūnām ābhād utpanna-manaskāra-pratibandhatayā ca tāḥ parasparayā parākṛtāḥ |
[93] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi tāḥ kumārikāḥ katham āsan?
[94] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-bahiḥ kaumāreṇa rahas tu śrī-hari-pariṇītatā-vyavahāreṇa |
[95] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-satyaṃ, bālyam eva khalu pūrvāsāṃ bodhasya virodhaṃ kurvāṇam āsīd iti viparīta-rītir jātā | katham iva jñānottarāṇām āsāṃ sā bhavet? iti |
[96] tad etat kathāṃ prathayitvā kathakaḥ śrī-rādhāṃ bodhayati sma-
evaṃ balānujātena yad vilambāvalambanam | tad balaṃ balavaj jātaṃ tava saṃvalanaṃ vinā ||JGc_1,21.44|| [anuṣṭubh]
[97] yata eva pūrvaṃ stabdhā veṇu-śikṣā ena punar ārabdhā | yatra kathā-viśeṣa-prathanaṃ padya-dvayaṃ sāmprata-līlā-mayam api, śaradu-dāśaye sādhujāta [BhP 10.31.2] ityādivat tāsāṃ vacasā rasāvahaṃ syād iti tad-dvārā śrī-parīkṣic-chikṣā-guruṇā nikṣiptaṃ, tad yathā-
yarhy ambujākṣa tava pāda-talaṃ ramāyā
datta-kṣaṇaṃ kvacid araṇya-jana-priyasya |
asprākṣma tat-prabhṛti nānya-samakṣam añjaḥ
sthātuṃ tvayābhiramitā bata pārayāmaḥ ||[BhP 10.29.36]
iti tāsāṃ rāsa-rajany-ārambhe dainya-saṃvedanaṃ nivedanam |
pūrṇāḥ pulindya urugāya-padābja-rāga-
śrī-kuṅkumena dayitā-stana-maṇḍitena |
tad-darśana-smara-rujas tṛṇa-rūṣitena
limpantya ānana-kuceṣu juhus tad-ādhim ||[BhP 10.21.17]
iti pūrva-varṇita-veṇu-varṇana-mayam |
[98] tad idaṃ sparśa-dvitayaṃ kānta-yogaja-bhoga-viśeṣam ayaṃ na syāt, rāsa-rajanyāṃ vakṣyamāṇa-kṛṣṇa-pratyākhyānāyukteḥ | rāsārambha eva bhagavān api rantuṃ manaś cakre [BhP 10.29.1] ity ukteś ca |
[99] tad evaṃ tvayābhiramitā [BhP 10.29.36] ity asya tu tat-sparśānantaraṃ tvayā sarvato-bhāvena prayukta-raty-ākhya-bhāvā ity evārthaḥ saṅgacchate |
[100] tasmād athedaṃ vivriyate | tad evaṃ dīrgha-rātratayā mandatā-pātraṃ hemantārdhena sārdhaṃ śiśiraṃ niśi niśi vaṃśī-śaṃsitam abhyasyati tasmin vasanta āyātaḥ |
[101] sa ca sārvatrika-cārv-anubhavo' pi vṛndāvane vṛndārakatām avindata, yathā-
vasantati nidāgho' pi vasantasyātra kiṃ bruve | vasantaṃ yatra govindaṃ sarva-santaḥ sadā viduḥ ||JGc_1,21.45|| [anuṣṭubh]
[102] tathāpi hemanta-śiśirāv api tāpad-āpad-āyatanatayā yasya yāsāṃ ca pratibhāsate sma | tathā ca tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-preyasīnāṃ pratyekaṃ bhāvanā,
samāgantā yarhi prathamam ṛtu-rājaḥ sakhi tadā ṛtūnām anyāyaṃ bata kathayitāsmīti laṣitam | tad āstām eṣa prāk para-bhṛta-śilīvaktra-tatibhir vitarjann evāsmān akṛta-vṛjinā dhik praviśati ||JGc_1,21.46|| [śikhariṇī]
dvirepho barbaraḥ proktaḥ para-puṣṭaś ca ceṭakaḥ | tau cāgraṇyau madhor dṛṣṭau yāpyatā kāpy ataḥ kim u? ||JGc_1,21.47|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiṃ ca- prasūna-nikarāḥ smitaṃ sarasijāni netra-prathāṃ pikāḥ parama-pañcamaṃ madhu-lihāṃ ganāś cumbanam | harer nigamayanti cet kva nu kutaḥ kathaṃ vā gatir bhaved ahaha naḥ samaṃ sapadi mādhavīyair vṛtam ||JGc_1,21.48|| [pṛthvī]
ṛturājaḥ praṇāyyo' yaṃ nyāyyam atra na vidyati | prapalāyya kva vā yāmaḥ śyāmaṃ naḥ sa tu karṣati ||JGc_1,21.49|| [anuṣṭubh]
dhūmāḥ ṣaṭ-caraṇā visarpi-kharatā-sparśā mṛdu-sparśanāj jvālāḥ kiṃśuka-sañcayā diśi vidiśy aṅgāra-sārāḥ pikāḥ | bhasmāny atra parāga-puṣpa-paṭalāny agnir madhuś chadmanā hā hā kṛṣṇa-ghanaṃ vinā kathaya ko nistāra-vistārakaḥ? ||JGc_1,21.50|| [śārdūla]
[104] atra śrī-kṛṣṇasyāpi bhāvaneyaṃ-
yadi na bhavati gopa-sundarīṇām ayam atha melayiteti sampratītiḥ | kusuma-śara-śara-praṇetur asya sphuṭam anayatvam ṛtoḥ sahate ko vā? ||JGc_1,21.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[105] rādhā-mādhavayoś ca yathā-
rādhā rādhā-padaṃ māsi mādhave vidhutāṃ vidhuḥ | priyā-saṅga-kṛte labdhuṃ paurṇamāsīm avaikṣata ||JGc_1,21.52|| [anu]
[106] punaḥ sarvāsām udvego yathā-
dvijānāṃ kākalī tatra viyoge yāga-sammite | ajani vrajatanvīnāṃ dhāyyevāgni-samindhanī ||JGc_1,21.53|| [anu]
[107] atra vṛndayā śikṣitaḥ śukaḥ kaścic chrī-kṛṣṇa-purataḥ prajajalpa-
sahante śaśino jvālāṃ vāyoḥ kṣveḍaṃ pibanti ca | rādhādayo mahābādhā vaiyagryād vrajanāyaka ||JGc_1,21.54|| [anu]
[108] atra ca kasyām api campakalatāyāṃ śrī-rādhayā sva-hastena likhitaṃ padyam idaṃ vṛndā śrī-govindaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-
vṛndāvane tamālas tvam ahaṃ campakavallikā | agayor nau mithaḥ saṅgo vṛndayaiva na cānyathā ||JGc_1,21.55|| [anu]
[109] tac ca dṛṣṭvā muhur api nayanābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam idam acintayat-[110] hanta, bhadrāṃ padmāṃ nityam āgacchann api bhadrāṃ padmām adyāpi nāgacchann asmi | śyāmalābhā-madhuratām añcann api śyāmalābhilāṣa-vidhuratām añcann asmi | nakhara-vijita-candrāvalīkatām āpnuvann api candrāvalīṃ prati labdha-tṛṣṇatām āpnuvann asmi |
[111] hanta hanta, yadyapy evam evam, tathāpi krama-prāpta-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ āvrajann apy alabdha-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ yadāvrajāmi, tad idaṃ mām atiduḥkhākaroti | tasyā rādhāyā eva nūnam iyaṃ vidagdhatā-nidagdha-buddheḥ paṭīyasī paripāṭī iti |
[112] atha mādhava-pūrṇimām āsājya, sarvato virajya ca, pūrṇa-śikṣā-vilakṣaṇaṃ-manyamanā mādhavaḥ kiñcana durgamaṃ gahanam avagāhamānaḥ parama-muralī-dhamana-līlayā dhairyam ūnayann, amūḥ pradhūyanati sma; muhuḥ pradharṣayann ākarṣati sma ca, sādhāraṇatayā rādhāpi samāgamiṣyatīti |
[113] rādhā tu tatra dvitra-praharaṃ citravad evāsīn na punar ākṛṣṭatām avaliṣṭa pūrvam anyeṣām ākarṣaṇe tā iva |
[114] atha śrī-vanamāli-śāli vṛndāvanam indranīla-kāntibhir valitam iva dṛśā, yamunā-jala-paramāṇubhiḥ paricitam iva tvacā, mṛgamada-parāgaiḥ sa-rāgam iva nasā vicārya, tābhir viveśa | tataś ca-
ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañcaṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau paṅktis tad-vṛddhi-saṅkhyā-miti-rahitatamās tatra yātāḥ samantāt | yasmād vyaktiḥ prapannā kalita-muralikāt karṣaṇī nāma vidyā tac-chrī-vaktraṃ nirīkṣya pratihata-matayaḥ śarmalīnā babhūvuḥ ||JGc_1,21.56||[sragdharā]
[115] tataḥ sa-maryādāś ca tāḥ sahasā hareḥ samaryādaṃ sajjamānā lajjayā tatrāvahitthām apy avalambamānās tasya caraṇa-spṛṣṭi-prathamakaṃ dṛṣṭi-patham adhitiṣṭhanti sma | tatra ca-
yadyapi murahara-purataḥ kiñcana na vyañjitaṃ tābhiḥ | tad api vilakṣaṇam evāprathayad amūṣāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ bhāvam ||JGc_1,21.57|| [udgīti]
[116] tad evaṃ sa ca samātmane tiṣṭhamānā goṣṭha-ramaṇīr nirīkṣya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tal-lakṣmī-niṣṭha-manā āsīt |
[117] paścāt tu rādhikā-sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vinā nirjanāraṇyam api saṅgatās tā bhaṅgī-viśeṣād anaṅgī-kurvaṃś cārvaṅgīr āyatyām aṅgīkāra-kāraṇāvadhāraṇāñci kiñcid vyañjanayā rañjayann iva kañja-nayanaḥ punar akṛta-spṛhāya ca gṛhāya prahāpayāmāsa |
[118] tatra bhaṅgī-viśeṣo yathā-
mayā svabhāvān muralī nināditā tasmād bhavatyaḥ kila saṅgatā iha | ataḥ parīyur bata cet pare janāḥ śaṅke tataḥ suṣṭhv iti nātra tiṣṭhata ||JGc_1,21.58|| [upajāti 12] iti |
[119] rañjanā yathā-
vrajata bata nivṛtya drāg-vrajaṃ nāpratītaṃ kuruta mayi na kiṃ vaḥ prītim apy asmi vedmi | ahaha yadi na vedmi prāṇa-sakhyas tadā sā bhavad-abhimata-siddhiṃ svena śīghraṃ dadhīta ||JGc_1,21.59|| [mālinī] iti |
[120] yatra tu tāsāṃ-
nātṛpat karuṇā-dṛṣṭir nātrāpsīt prāpitā śrutiḥ | nātārpsīt prārcchitā nāsā nātarpīd arpitaṃ manaḥ ||JGc_1,21.60|| [anu]
[121] tad evaṃ gītaṃ, yarhy ambujākṣa [BhP 10.29.36] ityādi |
[122] rādhāyāṃ tu tatra yāma-dvayaṃ cetanā-virāmataḥ prāpta-bādhāyāṃ bandhu-samavāye ca nivṛtta-sarvopāye, tūrṇam eva tad-abhyarṇaṃ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha vindamānā babhūva | vindamānā ca kaṣṭa-bhāg atispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-
[123] yadi mad-uṭaja-kuṭajam etām ekākinīṃ yāma-mātrāyāmam avasaraṃ vāsayatha, tadā mayā nātivirāmayā pratikartavyam iti |
[124] tataś ca sarva-sammatyā katham api jātayā tasyās tatra saṅgatyā sphurad-atyāveśa-maṅgalā madhumaṅgalena śārṅgiṇam ānāyitavatī | ānāyya cāsanādinā sabhājya smita-sphurad-upālambhaṃ sambhāṣate sma-bhavatu, bhavatā yat kṛtaṃ tat kṛtam eva | samprati tatra sampratipattiṃ vidhehi |
[125] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-mandākṣamam uvāca-hanta, kīdṛśaṃ katham iva?
[126] paurṇamāsī uvāca-ārtānām asmākaṃ bahu-vārtā na vārtatvāya vartate, kintu nija-mūrti-sparśatas tasyā mūrtim apasāraya |
[127] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kā sā?
[128] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-
antare vasati yasya cañcalā jñāyate na jaladena tena cet | vyaktim īṣad api tarhi saṅgatā gopyate kim iti sā muhur muhuḥ? ||JGc_1,21.61|| [rathoddhatā]
[129] paurṇamāsī tu smitvā tasya mukhaṃ paśyantī kṛṣṇa-mukhaṃ paśyati sma |
[130] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sa eṣa vātulatayā taralaḥ kāmaṃ jalpatu nāma, yad asabhyānām abhyākhyānam eva ca labhyam | bhavatīnām ājñā tu nāvajñātuṃ śakyate, kintu yuktam eva niyujyatām |
[131] vṛndāha-gokula-kula-pālaka sarva-gokula-kula-vilakṣaṇā lakṣmī-lakṣaṇā sā bhavat-sparśa-parāmarśata eva bahir darśaṃ prāpnoti cet, kā tava hāniḥ?
[132] hanta, hanta-
kṛṣṇa ced bata rādhāyām udāsīno bhavān api | udāssva, kim ahaṃ tatra kaṭhora-hṛdayā bruve? ||JGc_1,21.62|| [anu] [133] kṣaṇaṃ vibhāvya punar uvāca-
sātiśrīr bhavatātyāji śrīvakṣā na bhavāṃs tayā | vayaṃ tu saralā yugme yugmaṃ roddhuṃ na śaknumaḥ ||JGc_1,21.63|| [anuṣṭubh]
[134] kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ sthitavān |
[135] paurṇamāsī uvāca-vraja-jana-vraja-jīvana! vācaṃ-yamatām ācaran katham iva giraṃ mama na saṅgirase?
[136] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-adharma evātra marma-bhedī bhavatīti |
[137] paurṇamāsī uvāca-adharmaḥ khalu mayā svīkṛta eva, dharmas tu tava vardhatām |
[138] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sparśanaṃ vinānyad anumanyatām |
[139] vṛndāha-darśanaṃ tāvat kriyatām | tan-mātreṇa siddha-yātre sati parama-guṇa-pātre bhavati katham anyad atha prārthayitāsmahe?
[140] atha-
dehendriya-mano-buddhi prāṇādīnāṃ priyaṃ priye |
tvad-anādara-bhājo me jātaṃ sarvam anādṛtam ||
iti rādhāṃ prati cetasi cintayantaṃ kṛṣṇam antaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam api bahis tūṣṇīkatām eva puṣṇantaṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ kara-sarasije gṛhītvā kuṭaja-kuñja-gṛham eva nītavān | nītvā ca tat-paryanta-bhuvi vṛndāṃ rakṣitvā bāhyam avagāhya, pūrṇimāṃ saṃvāhya tasminn ante-gurutayā tatrakīyaṃ vṛttaṃ citravad īkṣitavān |
[141] tatra śrī-vṛndā-vacanaṃ yathā-
indur indu-bhramaṃ yāti darpaṇaḥ pratibimbatām | mohaṃ padmālayā yatra kṛṣṇa tan-mukham īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,21.64|| [anuṣṭubh]
[142] tataś ca samāvṛtājasra-pulakāsratayā sa ca tad āluloke, yathā cādyāpi sakhyo gāyanti-
tāṃ rahasi gatāṃ kisalaya-śayana-śayānām |
harir ālokata nija-muralī-kalakalayā citrita-bhānām ||dhruva||
yā nija-vadanāmṛta-rucinā tan-mukha-ratnam ajasram |
bahalam asisravad iha yad bhātaṃ pratipada-sampatad asram ||b||
yasyā hṛdayaṃ svāntaram anu tat kāyaṃ bhaja dava-kalitam |
bahir api taṃ pratibimba-vyājād vyānañjātmani valitam ||c||
yasyāṃ doṣa-trayam iti matibhiḥ prattaṃ kuṅkuma-rāgam |
mene muraripur atha sākṣād iva yātaṃ hṛd-gata-rāgam ||d||
yāṃ paśyan sa tu sāttvika-bhāvaṃ dadhad api citta-vikāram |
bheje yatra pratikṛti-kṛd api pratikṛtir iti ca vicāram ||e||
sa yayā pratikṛtitābhramam āgād evaṃ bhāvana-śālī |
bhāva-parīkṣaṇa-kṛn me kṛtako' py etām indraka-jālī ||f||
tad api ca yatra spṛhayann atha yām enāṃ mene rādhām |
vṛndā yācñāṃ pratyācaṣṭa ca dadhad api duḥkhād bādhām ||g||
sa punar yasyā hetoḥ śocan vyājita-vṛndā-vananam | vidadhe yadd hṛdi nija-pada-pallavam abhito jīvana-jananam ||h|| ||JGc_1,21.65|| | iti |
[143] kramas tu yathā, tatra tasya ca durnivāraṃ vikāraṃ niśāmya kāmyamānam artham eva vṛndā prārthayāmāsa-śrī-vraja-yuvarāja ! parama-premavatī khalv asau, yataḥ- hanta kṛṣṇa tava yauvana-sthitau bhoga-tarṣam anumāya tan-mayam | duḥkham ātmani vikṛṣya santataṃ svīya-śarma vijahāv iyaṃ ramā ||JGc_1,21.66|| [rathoddhatā]
[144] tad etad avadhāya bhavān apy etad-arthaṃ veṇu-vādanādikaṃ kurvann evāste, tasmād avadhānaṃ sandhāya samādhīyatām |
[145] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-kiṃ kartavyam?
[146] vṛndāha-hastam eva hṛdi vinyastaṃ kuru | [147] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-tad etad atyanucitam |
[148] vṛndāha-tarhi caraṇam eva tathācara |
[149] śrī-kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ tasthau |
[150] vṛndā pādayoḥ patantī-hanta, mā vilambam avalambasva iti kāku-vyākulā tayor ekaṃ balad iva tasyā hṛdi saṃvalayāmāsa |
[151] kṛṣṇaś ca kampa-sampadā padāravindaṃ sandadhad eva vaivaśya-vaśyatāṃ vindati sma |
[152] tataś ca sañjīvanī-pallava-vinyāsavat tal-lava-sparśata eva cakṣuḥ-puṭa-yugam udghaṭayya tayā sa eva dṛṣṭaḥ |
[153] tadaiva ca-
subhruvo muraripoś ca dṛg-dvayaṃ bimba-dambham aviśat parasparam | śobhayā vyativilobhataḥ sphuṭaṃ tāv amuṣya parivṛttim aicchatām ||JGc_1,21.67|| [rathoddhatā]
[154] tadaiva sa cātrakīyāpatrapātaḥ śirasi vasanāvaraṇaḥ sahasā nirgamya pūrṇimāṃ praṇamya ca calita evāsīt | kintu skhalann iva calan, karmaṇā narmaṇā ca madhumaṅgala-dattāvalambaḥ sakhi-kulaṃ saṃvalate sma |
[155] sā ca svapnam iva paśyantī vaivaśyata eva samuttiṣṭhantī, nirakṣara-sūkṣma-rodanaṃ cānutiṣṭhantī yadā vṛndayā sādaraṃ kṛtasāntvā, tadā darasāntvā pūrṇimāṃ natvā vṛndayā saha suhṛttamekṣita-tad-āgame tasminn aparāhnetame vrajaṃ gatvā, katham api samaya-katipayān gamayāmāsa |
[156] tad ārabhya tu sa khalu parasparaṃ sparśo' yaṃ sparśāyaiva paraṃ sañcakpe,
[157] yataḥ sakṛt tādṛśaṃ sukham upalabhya kṣaṇāt tad-viyuktayā tayā katham iva prathamānaṃ duḥkhaṃ stabhyatām? tat tu sukhaṃ sva-saṃvedyam eva, na tu nivedyam | tathā hi- tayor yāvasthāsīd vyatimilana-śarma prasajati kaviḥ ko vā tāṃ syāt kavayitum iha svalpakam api | yayoḥ kāśmīraṃ tat patitam api pārasparikam apy aho paulindīnām api tad iva śaśvad vyatanuta ||JGc_1,21.68|| [śikhariṇī] [158] tad evaṃ yadā hareḥ padāravindaṃ vindamānāni kuṅkuma-paṅkāni kṛta-tad-aṅkāni pulindī-jātālaṅkāratayā jātāni, tadānīm anyāsāṃ dhanyānāṃ pūrvavad pūrvānubhava-racana-pūrvakaṃ vacanam idam, pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ ityādi | [BhP 10.21.17]
[159] atra cedaṃ vyañjitam-
āstāṃ sā dayitā yadīya-kuca-yuk śrī-kuṅkumaṃ tat-padaṃ prāptaṃ tat-tṛṇam apy aho vijayatāṃ sākṣāt tu tat-saṅgi yat | asmattas tu pulinda-jāti-sudṛśāṃ bhāgyaṃ ca dūre sthitaṃ yās tat prāpya nijāṅga-lepana-sukhād āsedire pūrṇatām ||JGc_1,21.69|| [śārdūla]
[160] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha sma-
sa īdṛk-praṇayī labdhas tvayā rādhe purā tu yaḥ | nānā-manorathaṃ cakre rathavad bhavad-āptaye ||JGc_1,21.70|| [anu]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇaṃ nāma ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||21||
(22)
atha dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptiḥ
[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ prabhāta-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sphurad-utkaṇṭhas tal-līlāntaraṃ śaṃsan śaṃsad-upalabdhaṃ kartum ārabdhavān |
[2] tatra śrī-daśama-skandha-prabandha-saṅgamana-maṅgalācaraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tat-kathanam, yathā-
gatvā kāmyakam adri-dhātu-rucimuk kurvan vrajaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ
gharmartau dhavalānikhavraśatatṛḍ-nirjiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāṃ vrajan |
vṛkṣān suṣṭhu pathi stuvan dhavalayā pītāṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ piban
kṣud-vyājād adhiyajña-patni-karuṇā-kārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||JGc_1,22.1||
tathā hi- atha gopaiḥ parivṛto yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ | vṛndāvanād gato dūraṃ cārayan gāḥ sahāgrajaḥ ||JGc_1,22.2||nidāghārkātape tigme cchāyābhiḥ svābhirātmanaḥ | ātapatrāyitān vīkṣya drumān mitrāṇy abhāṣata ||JGc_1,22.3|| [BhP 10.22.29-30]
[3] tatra ca megha-nirghoṣa-nibha-gambhīratā-sambhṛta-madhura-svarata eva harṣam utkarṣayan mitra-mukhyān pratyekaṃ racitābhimukhyāṃś cakāra | yathā-
he stoka-kṛṣṇa he aṃśo śrīdāman subalārjuna |
viśāla rṣabha tejasvin devaprastha varūthapa ||[BhP 10.22.31]
[4] tata eva ca tān amṛta-kṛtābhiṣekān iva kṛtvā sa-kautukam uvāca-māṃ sukhayantu evābhimukhatas ete taravo virājante, tasmād bhavadbhir vilokya pṛthak pṛthag upaślokyantām |
[5] sarve vihasya procuḥ-bhavān evāsmāsu vismāyakatayā kavi-maṇḍalākhaṇḍala-gaṇḍa-maṇḍanam asti | tasmād ātmanaiva varṇayatu |
[6] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-śrūyatāṃ nāma-
etenāṅgata eva kintu guṇato' py addhā mahānto matā
yat tāpādi-nivāraṇaiḥ sva-vapuṣo jīvānavantaḥ sthitāḥ |
eṣām eva ca janma yat tu phalavad dṛśyeta tac cettham apy
ūhadhvaṃ yad aśeṣa-jīvanatayā rājanty amī sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,22.4||
kiṃ ca-
phalaiḥ puṣpaiś chāyā-cchadana-samid-ādyaiś ca taravaḥ
svabhāvād viśveṣām upakṛti-vidhā dhanya-tanavaḥ |
narāḥ karhy apy eke vidhi-vaśatayā tat-kṛti-kṛtas
tato bhaktāḥ pūrve sukṛtam anu bhāktāḥ kila pare ||JGc_1,22.5||
[7] atra vṛndāvana-vāstavyatā punar eṣāṃ stavyatām apy atikrāmati iti gūḍham abhimatam |
[8] sarve sa-smitam ūcuḥ-kavi-cakra-cakravartinā bhavatā na kiṃ vā supraśastaṅkaraṃ bhavitā, tato yad eva yojayiṣyate, tad eva vijeṣyate | tathā hi-
vāco-yukti-paṭur yatra tvaṃ vadāvadatāṃ gataḥ |
vācaspatiś ca tatra syān na vācaḥ-patir aṇv api ||JGc_1,22.6||
[9] kṛṣṇo' pi sa-smitam uvāca-bhavatu, kadācid etad apy anubhaviṣyatha iti nānā-sukha-vitarakara-puruha-bhūruhāṇāṃ vanyayā mihira-kanyā-tīram udanyayā mudā jagāma | tatra ca-
vyajjann aṅghripa-śaṃsana-svavacanaṃ yajñāṅganānugrahaṃ
cātmīyāgami bhojya-vartma sa yadā santyajya kṛṣṇāṃ gataḥ |
tarhi svacchatarā himāḥ śubha-karāḥ svādūr apaḥ pītavān
aghnyānāṃ nikaras tataḥ svayam apur gopālakās tan-mukhāḥ ||JGc_1,22.7||
[10] tataś ca vidūraṃ samujjhitātalina-phalinatara-taru-vrajasya vraja-rājñī-prahita-mādhyāhnika-bhojya-sampatti-viyojyatā-bhāg-upasattikasya kṛṣṇasya tat-tṛṣṇatāṃ vitarkya tad-bhāva-bhāvitatayā svayam apy atīva tat-tṛṣṇā-bhājaḥ stokakṛṣṇādayas tad-abhāva-bhāvanā api praṇaya-maya-paryutsukatayā vyañjita-tat-kṛta-bhojana-vartma-vañcanāḥ karāñcala-cālana-pūrvakaṃ tad-yācñām akurvata-
rāma rāma mahā-bāho kṛṣṇa duṣṭa-nibarhaṇa |
ito' vidūre su-mahad vanaṃ tālāli-saṅkulam ||[BhP 10.23.1]
[11] kṛṣṇas tu sa-smitam uvāca-atrāloka-pathāśoka-vanikāyām anaśanīya-prasavāyām aśanāyantas te bhavantaḥ kutra vā psātavyaṃ lapsyante ?
[12] ārtiś ced varivarti, tarhi nikaṭām api kuṭilayā sūratanayā-ghaṭanayā dūrāyamāṇām itas tu dakṣiṇāhi yā śūrasena-purī, tām uttareṇa niravajñaṃ yajña-śālā-mālām ālokayanta evānena samyag upatiṣṭhamānena pathā pratiṣṭhadhvam | gatvā ca tān kārmān karmaṭhācāryatamasya mama ca nāmnā yācadhvam | kintu bhikṣākāṇāṃ titikṣā-mātram ucitam iti śikṣā manasi kāryā |
[13] atha te' pi ke' pi saṃvalitāś calitāḥ | svayam ayaṃ tu tadīya-gatyāgati-dṛṣṭy-artham upanadaṃ mahā-kuṭṭimam adhitaṣṭhau | tataś ca-
saurabhyaṃ dhūma-dhārā yajur-anupaṭhanaṃ śubhra-śālā dvijānāṃ
gatyāgatyādi-ceṣṭāḥ śubha-yuta-hutabhug-vedi-bhāg-ṛtvijaś ca |
gatvā natvāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ puṭita-karatayā nādare' py asthur ete
yasmād brahmaṇya-deva-svatulita-suhṛdaḥ kintv idaṃ māṃ dunoti ||JGc_1,22.8||
[14] tataś ca tān prakṛti-śleṣeṇa kenāpy ākṛti-viśleṣeṇa veṣeṇa ca gopān jñātvā vipratā-garva-parvatam ārūḍhās te tu vyūḍha-bahula-sthala-dṛṣṭayas tiṣṭhanti sma | tathāpi sakhāyas te kṛṣṇasya bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatāṃ sākṣād ivānubhūya dūyamāna-manasaḥ svayam eva nivedayāmāsuḥ | yataḥ-
huṃ phaṭ śrauṣaḍ-vauṣaḍ ity evam ādyāḥ
śabdāḥ yasmin na kvacit kṛṣṇa-mukhyāḥ |
tasmiṃs teṣāṃ kiṃ ruciḥ syāt parantu
śrī-kṛṣṇārthaṃ kiṃ na te mānayanti ||JGc_1,22.9||
[15] atha nivedanaṃ cedam--bho bho bhūmi-devāḥ ! kiñcid evāvadhānaṃ vidhīyatām | rāma-rāmānujau khalu parama-prabhāva-yujau śrutavadbhir bhavadbhir avadhāritāv eva staḥ | tau cātra bhavad-vidhānāṃ sannidhānam eva dhenu-sevanānurodhād āgatavantau | kintv adya sadya evānavadya-krīḍā-maya-śūratā-kautuka-puratas tata itaḥ saṅgatyāsannāpi pratyāsannāpi śrī-gopādhibhū-sadana-bhūr vidūrāyamāṇāsmākaṃ bhāti sma | gṛha-lokena ca na tathālocayāmbabhūvimahe | tata eva sākṣāl-lakṣmī-pati-gṛhāyamāṇa-gṛhād bhojana-saṃyojanaṃ vinā krīḍā-yudhi ca kṣudhitāv abhūtām | tataś ca kula-paramparā-prāpta-vyavahāraṃ paryāyatayā pitṛ-paryāyatayā bhavatsu saṅkocam aparyālocamānau pitṛ-bhavanād iva bhavadīya-savanād annaṃ yācitam akurvātām iti |
[16] atha tathāpi manasy abhakti-rasikatā-vaśikatayā tad asat-kṛtya tuṣṇīm-bhuṣṇuṣu teṣv antar-vāṇiṃ-manyeṣu tādṛg-adhanyeṣu punar amī manasi mīmāṃsayāmāsuḥ-[17] nūnam asmān ete mūḍhān matvā gūḍhānubhāsaṇā babhūvus tasmād gaty-antara-racana-niṣiddha-bhāvāya siddhāntataś cāmīṣāṃ suṣṭhu mauna-biddhāntastāṃ kurma iti | [18] atha spaṣṭaṃ punar ūcuḥ-
dīkṣādy-agnīṣoma-paśvaṅga-homa- prāntaṃ vijñair yājñikānnaṃ na bhojyam | sautrāmaṇyāṃ sarvadā neti viprās tābhyām anyatrāsti tad grāhyam eva ||JGc_1,22.10|| iti |
[19] tatra-bhavad-bhavad-anuṣṭhāna-dṛṣṭita evāsmābhis tad-avasaraḥ sphuṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkita iti bhāvaḥ |
[20] tad evaṃ bhikṣā-niṣṭhānām iva tasminn upatiṣṭhamānānām api śāstrārthaṃ nayamānānāṃ tad avadhārya te vāryācāryā manasi paryālocayāmāsuḥ-hanta ! brāhmaṇā evāsmākam etān brahma-vicāram api viśiṣṭatayā lobhād anuśiṣṭavantaḥ santi | yena tatrāpi kṛta-mukhatayā mukharatām āpannāḥ | bhavatu, tathāpy ete paramebhyayopalabhyamānāḥ kiñcid dāna-rūpam avadānaṃ vinā pratyutādānāya param atrāgatāḥ | aho ! kali-praveśa-deśasya deśa-rūpam idam |
[21] kiṃ ca, kecic ca vipaścitas tayor īśvaratām āropayanti | tarhi bata garhitaṃ kṣudhādikaṃ katham etāvarhataḥ ?
[22] tad etad vibhāvya durbhāva-bhāvatayā tathā sthiteṣu bahu-pacanatāyām api mitampaceṣu dvirjātatāyām api yathā-jāteṣu yājñika-kitavatāṃ yāteṣu teṣu yācñāyāṃ vadanānatā-kadanataḥ parasparam īkṣitvā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākṣa-mandatayā śrī-govindam eva te vindate sma |
[23] govindaś ca tāṃs tathāvidhān netra-pathān vidhāya manohatān vijñāya ca hasati sma-ehi manyāmahe, yājñikebhyaḥ sva-labhyam abhyādadidhve yathā vṛkṣebhyaḥ iti |
[24] te' pi sa-smitam ūcuḥ-tat tu bhavanta eva jānanti, vayam api yat-preraṇa-samīraṇa-vikīrṇa-manaso jātāḥ |
[25] kṛṣṇas tv antar yajña-patnīnāṃ svāvaloka-prayatnānāṃ sañjānaṃs tatra cāvaśya-lābhaṃ pratijānānaḥ prahasya provāca-ā evaṃ manyadhve tarhi bhadram | mayā tu patriṇām eṣāṃ satriṇāṃ ca teṣāṃ tāratamyāvadhāraṇārtham eva tatra-bhavantaḥ prasthāpitāḥ | tataś ca-
amānināṃ yathā dharmaḥ sthitas tadvan na māninām |
adyāpi cen na pratītha drāk tat-patnīḥ pratīta ca ||JGc_1,22.11||
[26] bhavanti ca bhavanta iva yajña-patnī-janā mat-prema-mātra-sayatna-dhanāḥ | ye khalu dhṛta-mada-nava-loka-dharmaṃ dvyaha-tarṣaṃ jalaṃ pibanti, try-ahātyāsaṃ dvitra-grāsaṃ bhuñjate |
[27] sarve sa-vailakṣyam ācakṣata-hanta satyam evedam |
[28] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bāḍham |
[29] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ-tarhi kutukam idaṃ vidāṅkarvāma |
[30] iti kṛṣṇodyam anu sodyamatayā tatra tan-nimeṣata eva jigamiṣatsu teṣu sa-praṇayavatsu kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-annaṃ ca tatra śrīmad-āryādi-sahita-mad-artham arthayadhvam |
[31] atha punar atīva kautuka-dravataḥ parasparam atītya dravanaḥ patnī-śālāyāṃ dvija-patnīr vilokayāmāsus tābhir vilokayāmāsire ca, kṛṣṇāt prati ca iti ca niśckyire |
[32] vilokanāt pūrva-kramas tu yathā-
sā kāpi dhvani-mādhurī-svara-kalā-rāga-valla-valgutā
varṇa-nyāsa-śubhaṃyutā kavi-jana-stavyārtha-citra-prathā |
kaṃsārer guṇa-rūpa-keli-kalanā bāṣpādibhiḥ sārdratā
yajña-strī-kalitā kramād iha sakhīn ārdrān akārṣīn muhuḥ ||JGc_1,22.12||
[33] tataś ca tāḥ-
gavādhva-sambandha-nibandha-vastravān
praśasta-vetrān muralī-puraskṛtān |
piñchāvataṃsān avataṃsa-sundarān
vilokya kṛṣṇāgam apy amaṃsata ||JGc_1,22.13||
tataś ca yat kṛṣṇa-samāgamaṃ te
vyajijñapan vijña-varāḥ praṇamya |
tās tad dviruktāyitam apy apūrvaṃ
pūrvaṃ ca matvā na viduḥ sma kṛtyam ||JGc_1,22.14||
yasyājasra-didṛkṣayā vidalita-prāyāḥ sadāmūḥ sthitās
tasya prāṇa-suhṛd-varāḥ svayam amī tat-preraṇād āgatāḥ |
tat-samprāptim avādiṣuḥ punar adaḥ prārthyaṃ ca kiñcit tad apy
annaṃ tatra kathaṃ kathaṃ kathaya tāḥ prāpsyanti dhairya-sthitim ||JGc_1,22.15||
tataś ca-
yogyam atra kim ayogyam ity amū-
neyabhojya-vivṛtāv anirṇayāḥ |
tat-tadīyam akhilaṃ ca bhājanaṃ
kṣipram ādadata vipra-subhruvaḥ ||JGc_1,22.16||
atha puraskṛta-gopa-sutāyutā
vividha-bhojana-bhājana-mastakāḥ |
pratipada-kramaṇaṃ kiyad agrataḥ
sa iti tarṣi-giraḥ paricakramuḥ ||JGc_1,22.17||
āmodaḥ kānti-pūraḥ sukhadadapadatā garjad ūrjasvi-bhāṣā
vidyud vidyud-ghana-śrīḥ smita-vadana-vidhu-dyota-lakṣmī-pracāraḥ |
āyāntv ity ukti-hasta-prathana-madhurimā yat-kramād āvirāsīt
kaṃsārātes tad āsāṃ pratipadam udabhūd bāḍham ākarṣaṇāya ||JGc_1,22.18||
yāmune samam aśoka-kānane
gopakaiḥ sa viharan mudānvitaḥ |
aikṣi bhūsura-vadhūbhir īkṣyatāṃ
dhyānam eva gatam ity amāni ca ||JGc_1,22.19||
yatra bhūsura-bhāryās taṃ sura-bhāvya-padaṃ yayuḥ |
aśoka-kānanaṃ tat tu babhūvāśoka-kānanam ||JGc_1,22.20||
[34] tataś ca tāḥ sapulaka-pulakatayā tam avalokayāmāsuḥ |
[35] tathā hi lokānāṃ gītam-
kṛṣṇam apaśyan pīta-dukūlam | bibhratam arcitatamam arcir nava-ghana-capalāruci-mūlam ||dhruvam||a||
śirasi śikhaṇḍāvalim urasi srajam api dadhataṃ giri-dhātum |
indradhanur yuga-madhya-madhuratara-sandhyāṃ dhurvam atiyātum ||b||
udayad-aruṇa-dara-kiraṇaṃ tama iva viracita-ciratara-śobham |
nava-kisalaya-dala-valitaṃ kaca-kulam anu kalitākhila-lobham ||c||
bhālopari-milad-alaka-tatiṃ śruti-kumudam udañci kapolam |
smita-mukham upamita-lakṣaṇa-tārā-yuga-dhara-śaśadara-golam ||d||
kṛta-naṭa-veṣa-viśeṣa-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇa-kṣaṇam upacita-rūpam |
kartum ivāmṛta-vṛṣṭim uditam iha kañcana jaladhara-bhūpam ||e||
citraṃ tatra ca mitra-skandhārpita-bandhāvara-hastam | nirmala-kamala-vidhūnana-dakṣiṇa-dakṣiṇa-kara-ruci-śastam ||f||JGc_1,22.21|| iti |
śrutvā śaśvat sphuṭam ahaha yaṃ draṣṭum āśā nibaddhā
sa drāg aikṣi svayam iti gatas tat-kṛtas tāpa-vargaḥ |
yaḥ kaścid vā vyavahitatayā tasya leśas tu śiṣṭaḥ
so' py āveśān milana-tulitāt tāsu na sphūrtim āpa ||JGc_1,22.22||
[36] atha bhojana-bhājanāni śirastaḥ-kṛtya sthitāsu tāsu sakala-bhāva-vicaksaṇaḥ smitāvaloka-lakṣaṇa-svamukha-mādhurya-dhuryaḥ suvicārya yasya kṛte prayasyanti sma, tās tad etad avadhārya tāsāṃ vāñchitaṃ kiñcid añcayan vañcayaṃś ca kāñcana-vasanaḥ kāñcana vācam uvāca-svāgataṃ vo mahābhāgāḥ [BhP 10.23.25] iti prāyaś cāyamm asyābhiprāyaḥ-
aho bata mahābhāgā yuṣmākaṃ bhūri-bhāratā | jātā saṅkocayaty asmān pṛcchadhve svāgataṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,22.23|| iti |
[37] tad evam ehi-svāgatāṃ kriyām ācarya tat-pratyuttara-saṅkathane tāsāṃ saṅkocaṃ vicārya punar uvāca āsyatām iti |
[38] asya cāyam abhiprāyaḥ-
svāgata-pṛcchādikam api viśrama-kāryaṃ vilambitaṃ tanute | tasmāt tat-paripāṭīm ajahāṃ bhavatībhir āsyatām eva ||JGc_1,22.24|| iti |
[39] tataś ca praṇaya-praṇeyatayā vikhyātaḥ so' yam āsām asaṅkocāya svayaṃ bhāram avatārayann eva samupaviśann eva ca tāḥ sadeśa eva samupaveśayāmāsa |
[40] punar uvāca ca-karavāma kiṃ iti |
[41] atra cedaṃ nivedanam iva vibhāvitavān-
asmān yam upakartuṃ vāñchati
tad-ṛte sa tu saṅkucann āste |
iti saṅkucitātmānaḥ svayam
anujānantu tat tu bhū-devyaḥ ||JGc_1,22.25||
[42] atha tāsām ātma-darśana-mātra-vāñchā-vimarśana-pūrvam uvāca-yan no didṛkṣayā prāptā upapannam idaṃ hi vaḥ [BhP 10.23.25] iti |
[43] atra cāyam arthaḥ-
asmad-darśana-mātraṃ yad vo' bhīṣṭaṃ tad eva yuktaṃ ca |
tatra hi hetur yūyaṃ tādṛśa-suṣṭhu-svabhāvāḥ stha ||JGc_1,22.26||
[44] atha tasya svabhāvasya suṣṭhu-bhāvatvaṃ vibhāvayan punar uvāca-
mad-viṣayā vaḥ prītiḥ kauśalyād eva nānyataḥ sacate |
yan mayi kuśalāḥ sarve vīkṣyante prīti-kartāraḥ ||JGc_1,22.27||
[45] tatra kuśalānāṃ kaimutyaṃ pratyāyann uvāca-
paśyāmy aham iha sarvaṃ
mat-premāṃśād aśeṣaga-prītim |
nirupadhi yan mayi jantuḥ
prīṇāty anyatra sopādhi ||JGc_1,22.28||
[46] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇatāvadhāraṇaṃ tathā sannidhāna-sthiti-vidhānam upasīdat pratyācakṣāṇaḥ prāha sma-
sarvatra tu mat-sphūrtir na bhavati bata sarvadeti pūrtir naḥ | bhavatīr anu sā nityā yaiva ca mat-sannidhāna-rūpaiva ||JGc_1,22.29||tasmāt pati-suta-valitaṃ nilayaṃ tvarayā prayāta tā yūyam |
mama ca tataḥ sukham uccaiḥ sāmañjasyaṃ hi sarvato vaśmi ||JGc_1,22.30||
[47] tad evaṃ vrajadeva-kumārataḥ śrutaṃ sukumāram apīdaṃ vacanam āpāta-sampāta-hīnatayā duḥsaha-racanaṃ manyamānāḥ prativacanam āceruḥ-
etat-prakāram api nārhasi vaktum īśa
prāhur bhavān iva bhavān iti tat prasīda |
satyaṃ kuruṣva karavāma kim evam aṅgī-
kāraṃ nijāṅghri-parivāra-daśāṃ diśasva ||JGc_1,22.31||
vihāya suhṛdaḥ parān vraja-nareśa-geheśvarī-
padāmbujam upāśritāḥ paricarema taṃ tvā sadā |
imāṃ vacana-cāturīṃ bata turīya-pūrtiṃ gatām
urīkuru puru-śravaḥ śravaṇa-maṅgala śrīpate ||JGc_1,22.32||
[48] atha vikacamāna-kamala-samāna-locanaḥ saṅkocam anayaṃ cālocamānaḥ savainayam uvāca-
yathā vo bāndhavā nābhyasūyeran na ca majjanāḥ | sureśāś cānumoderaṃs tathā kuruta nānyathā ||JGc_1,22.33||yuṣmākaṃ vipra-bhāryāṇāṃ paricaryārtham āhṛtiḥ |
kenāpi nānumodyeta pratīkṣya samayas tataḥ ||JGc_1,22.34||
[49] tad evaṃ locana-tṛṣṇāspadāya ca kṛṣṇāya tāś cira-sthiratāṃ pratyarocamānās tasya saṅkocam ālocamānās tatra nātivilambamānās tad-ājñām ālambamānāḥ patrāmatrādiṣu bhojyaṃ saṃyojya nija-kupya-pātrāṇy ādadamānās tena sādaraṃ visarjamānāḥ sakhibhir anuvrajyamānā muhuḥ parāvṛtya tam eva vilokamānā bhṛśaṃ saṃvardhi-kṛcchraṃ kalayamānāḥ kathaṃ katham api gṛha-gatiṃ prati sacamānāḥ sva-vaṃśa-prathamānāṃ yaśaḥ-prathāṃ prathayamānā veśmāntaḥ praviśanti sma | kintu-
yāṃ yām āśām ahaha vanitās tā dvijānām apaśyann
āśā-pūrtiṃ pratipada asāv ācarat tāsu śīghram |
sā hi śyāmaṃ kanaka-vasanaṃ vīkṣitākāram āsāṃ
vāraṃ vāraṃ dṛśi vidadhatī citra-bhāvaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,22.35||
[50] evaṃ cireṇa gṛhaṃ gṛhītavatīṣu tu tāsu-
anna-pātrāṇi pātrāṇi ratnānāṃ vīkṣya sakṣaṇāḥ |
gṛhāṇi ca gṛhādhīśā na hīśāmāsur ūhitum ||JGc_1,22.36||
[51] anantaraṃ tu-
bālya-krīḍā-kṛīta-phalenānena maṇi-pūritān |
sva-gṛhān vīkṣya te viprāḥ sva-patnī-matim anvayuḥ ||JGc_1,22.37||
[52] ūcire ca-
tasmai viśva-janīnāya yās tad-bhogīnam āharan |
tā evāsann ātmanīnā dīnās tu bata mādṛśāḥ ||JGc_1,22.38||
mā jīvan yasya kṛṣṇāya kramate cakṣur ādi na |
mriyamāṇaś ca mā yasya tasmai tan na pravartate ||JGc_1,22.39||
sa kiñjīvaḥ sa kubrahmaḥ suparva-hatakaś ca saḥ |
rājīva-nayanaṃ yas tu nājīvanatayā bhajet ||JGc_1,22.40||
atha kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇāṃ te dadhur vṛṣṇi-pura-dvijāḥ |
kintu dhṛṣṇak kaṃsa-bhiyā nājagmuḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣitum ||JGc_1,22.41||
ekena kenacit pūrvaṃ bhāryāmāryātigam iva |
nivārya vāryatālabdhā vāryatāyām iti śrutam ||JGc_1,22.42||
[53] tataś ca teṣām ucitam eva, yataḥ-
kṣaṇād uccaiḥ kṣaṇān nīcair gati-bhājāṃ kanīyasām |
reṇūnām iva kārmāṇāṃ viṣamā rītir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,22.43||
pūrvī kṛṣṇasya sevāyām iṣṭī vā tatra yaḥ sadā |
adhītī vā bhāgavate bhakta-pūrvī sa taṃ bhajet ||JGc_1,22.44||
[54] tatra ca tair bhojya-madhurādibhir upayojyamānaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ madhumaṅgala uvāca-suṣṭhu miṣṭam idaṃ pākimatāpannam anna-jātaṃ yācita kam apy amṛtāyate | nedṛśam āpam ity akam amṛtaṃ vā | yat khalu bhūmi-skhalitaṃ sarajasaṃ kaṇam apy abhyavahartum īhāmahe | tasmād asmākam eva parṇaśālābhyarṇe tāḥ kuṭīr vidhāya tiṣṭhantu, tat-kṛta-madhura-paripāka-pāka-śāka-sūpa-pūpa-pūṭīs tu savayaso vayam eva yuṣmabhyam uṣṇāḥ koṣṇā eva samarpayiṣyāmaḥ | tatrāpy āha prāgraharatayā prāgrahara eva bhaviṣyāmīti sthite ko vāyaṃ doṣaḥ | kintu roṣa-bhiyā na vaktuṃ śaktāḥ sma |
[55] kṛṣṇa uvāca-ādyūna nūnam unmadiṣṇutayāpatra-piṣṇutām apy aticariṣṇur jāto' si |
[56] atha sarve' pi hasantaḥ procuḥ-priya-vayasya ! yady apy asau parānnatārocanam āpannas tarhi sa eṣa eva tundaparimṛja iva vipra-sundarīṇāṃ tāsām upāsanāṃ ghaṭayamānas tad-bāṭa-taṭagam uṭajam adhitiṣṭhan sambhavad āśitambhavān miṣṭam iṣṭa-vighasa-bhojanān nijam iṣṭaṃ racayatu |
[57] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sādhūktaṃ vyaktam idaṃ bhagavatī-viditaṃ vidhāsyāmaḥ |
[58] madhumaṅgalas tu sa-krodham ivovāca-yuvarāja ! gardhanatayā kukṣim-bharayas te eta eva muhur aśanāyāṃ smarayantaḥ sarvatra ca ghasmarā eva bhaṇyante, bhikṣāyām akṣāma-samudyamatayā sarvānnīnāś ca lakṣyante, na tu vayam |
[59] sarve' py ūcuḥ-vāvadūka ! vipratayā bhavān eva yāyajūkatāyāṃ jañjapūkatām āsīdan purobhāśānāṃ dandaśūkas tad-āsvādāya jāgarūkatām āsādayati | asmābhis tu bhavaj-jāter dvijāteḥ parīkṣaivācaritā iti |
[60] tad evaṃ hasatsu sakhi-sabhāsatsu svayam āśitambhavenodana-sambhāreṇa bhuktvā suhitaḥ sarva-hitaḥ śrāvita-veṇur dhenuḥ prāpya tat-tat-kathā-kautukatas tad-artham anugavam āsādita-dṛṣṭi-vrajaṃ śrīmad-vrajam avāpya nija-viraha-dahanaṃ nirvāpya svaka-rūpāmṛtenāpyāyayāmāsa |
[61] sakhāyas tu yājñikeṣu jagmivāṃso jakṣivāṃsaś ca vayam iti saṅkocena na kañcid apy ūcivāṃsaś ca |
[62] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam āha sma-
||JGc_1,22.45|| MISSING!
so' yaṃ śrī-gokulādhīśa kulādhīśas tavoditaḥ |
ākarṣaṇād guṇā yasya sarvān anuguṇān vyadhuḥ ||JGc_1,22.46||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptir nāma dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||22||
(23)
atha trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja- vākovākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītam
[1] atha rāsārambhe nija-śapatha-sambhedaṃ vedayaṃṣtadīdaṃ yācanam ācinomi |
nije kāvye sarvaṃ rasa-valanam astiti likhatā mayā dhārstyāt spaṣṭī-kṛta-mati-rahasyaṃ tu yadīha | tad etad govinda-vraja-vijana-kāntānucaraṇaṃ dadhadbhir yogyasya śravasi param arpyaṃ na sadasi ||JGc_1,23.1|| iti | [śikhariṇī]
[2] atha rātri-kathāyām grathyamāna-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭham apy ālambamānaḥ sambabhāṣe, yatra prathamamīdaṃ prāñjali vyañjayāmāsa-
rāsa-kelir ajaniṣṭa jāgaraṃ sa sphuṭaṃ bhavatu tat-kathā tathā | kāraṇaṃ bhavati yasya yad-vidhaṃ tasya tad-vidhatayā matā sthitiḥ ||JGc_1,23.2|| [rathoddhatā]
[3] tad etad ākarṇya sānandaṃ nirvarṇya ca sarve' pi procuḥ-yukti-yuktam eva cedam uktam, yataḥ-
paramā yā rasa-dhārā sā yadi madhye viyuktim āyāti | pūrvāpara-saṃvalanā- bhāvān naiva svarūpam āyāti ||JGc_1,23.3|| [gīti]
tasmād yatheccham avicchedam evedaṃ prastūyatām |
[4]madhukaṇṭha uvāca-
mukhaṃ śaśimukhī-gaṇa-pracura-moha-saṃrohaṇaṃ dṛśor yugam amūdṛśāṃ mṛga-dṛśāṃ ghūrṇanam | tanuḥ sutanu-maṇḍalī-dhṛti-vikhaṇḍanī śrī-hares tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.4|| [pṛthvī]
mukhaṃ vidhu-vimohanaṃ nayanam abja-dṛg-lobhanaṃ rucir ghana-rucī-hita-prathama-saṅga-raṅga-pradā | ramā-ramaṇa-rāmaṇīyaka-vibhūṣi-rāmāvales tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.5|| [pṛthvī]
[5] atha pūrva-krameṇa pūrṇimāśrame pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ [BhP 10.21.17] ity ādié vṛtte nirvṛtte satya-pūrnaṃ-manyatayā rādhikā-mātra-karṣāya haris tarṣaṃ dhṛtavān-katham aho, nibhṛtamīdaṃ sambhṛtaṃ syāt?iti |
[6] tatra kācit tat-kuṅkuma-lipta-carī vana-carī śrī-rādhām anu karuṇayā taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanam uvāca-
tava muralīm iva nitarāṃ viṣama-śaraḥ sa vijito bhavatā | ahaha na jāne katham iva śuṣkāṃ biddhāṃ ca tām kurute ||JGc_1,23.6|| [upagīti]
[7] tadā ca vana-gīrvāṇibhir ākāśa-vāṇīyam udbhāvitā- śuṣkā tapta-śalākayā ca parito biddhā suvaṃśodbhavā seyaṃ te muralī priyeti niyataṃ vijñātavān manmathaḥ| tāṃ śuṣyad-vapuṣaṃ vidhāya kulajāṃ bāṇair nijaiḥ pañcabhir biddhāṅgīṃ vidadhāti hā bakaripo tvat-prītaye samprati ||JGc_1,23.7|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]
[8] tarhy eva cādhīratayā bhraman vanamālī kvacana tamāle kuṅkumālekham imam ālokayāmāsa- ānaṅgārcir bhinnā tvad-atiśubhagāṅgāvṛta-manā muralyāṃ rāga-śrī-parimala-kulaṃ sambhṛtavatī | sadā śyāmāṃ kāntiṃ diśī vidiśi cābhāvayamato mayāptaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ tad api na hi kṛṣṇa tvam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,23.8|| [śikhariṇī]
[9] tad etan niśamana-pūrvakān niśāmanān muraśamanena tad idaṃ vicāritam-hanta hanta ! rādhāyā eveyam asādhāraṇa-vāg-arthavatī lipiḥ | seyaṃ sambhavet | evam api kula-janmatayā tayā manmatha-vikāram ācchādayantyā sthīyate | tasmān nikhilāvṛti-dhvaṃsanaṃ vaṃśī-śaṃsanaṃ paraṃ mama śaraṇam iti |
[10] tad evaṃ rādhā-sudhā-durbhikṣāditas titikṣām abhajan sa punar veṇu-śikṣā-bhikṣam eva kevalāṃ sevate sma, yatra varṣā api tarṣākaratayā vyatīyuḥ, samṛddha-gardhanatayā śarad apy ardhaṃ vardhate sma |
[11] tatrāha, rahaḥ-śikṣā tu yathā-
yarhy ākarṣa-vidhiṃ harir muralikā-śikṣāsu tasyāh kramāc cakre tarhi gatāś cirāt para-para-kṣobhās ta ete tayā | kampo ghūrṇanam āsanād vicalanaṃ dvitra-kramā vāstuto niṣkrāntir vana-vartma-vartanam upavrajyā ca dūrādhvani ||JGc_1,23.9|| [śārdūla]
kiṃ ca- rādhākarṣa-kṛte kṛtā muralikā-śikṣātha yā yā tadā sā sā tena sadāśayā valayitāpy āsīd alaṃ niṣkalā | tām etāṃ nata-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaṃ vande' ham uccaiḥ sadā yā kṛṣṇasya manorathāvalim aho pūrṇam akārsīn muhuḥ ||JGc_1,23.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]
[12] tathā hi, tad evaṃ prāvṛṣi veṇu-śikṣā-parīkṣā-tṛṣṇag asau kṛṣṇaḥ samayaṃ pratīkṣamāṇaḥ śaral-lakṣmīm āgatāṃ lakṣitavān | lakṣayann eva ca vicāritavān-
[13] iyaṃ khalu svabhāvataḥ svacchā mal-līlā-paricchadatāṃ yadi gacchati, tadā pramadāvalim ṛcchāmaḥ | kintu, samaya-mayatayā sarvavaśya-kāriṇam api bhāvaṃ vaśyaṃ kurvatīm enāṃ paśyāmi, yathā mām api rādhā |
[14] tato yady asyāṃ api vaśyatām vyasyan bhāvāntara-bhāvitatvaṃ bhāvayituṃ prabhavāmi, tad-ārādhāyām api tad-ādhānāya nirbādhatāṃ gatavān asmīty avadadhāmi | [15] tad evaṃ vicārayann agrecaraṃ maṅgalaṃ vilocayann uvāca-āho ! śvo-vasīyasam evādhyavasīyate | yataḥ- khañjana-khelā-rañjita-kañja-nayanaṃ nayan vidhiḥ sa mama | rādhā-mañjula-netra-sphurad-ānanam āsu sañjayitā ||JGc_1,23.11|| [upagīti]
[16] tad etacchubha ṣakunamanubhavatā, yāvat paurṇamāsaṃṃā sameva sarvata eva veṇudhareṇa ve nusvanacaryāsañcāryate sma | tataś ca-
vaṃśī-kalād udayataḥ śaradi prabhāvān mallībhir apy atula-phulla-daśāṃ gatābhiḥ | rātrīr nibhālya muhur ullasitāh sa ṛāma- bhrātā ratiṃ rati-kṛte' kṛta vallavībhiḥ ||JGc_1,23.12|| [vasantatilakā]
[17] tataś ca tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-candrā bahu-tithī tithir atithir iva tasya prasannatāṃ vidhātum āsannavatī | tatra cājñāyāhni vana-vihāra-śālī vana-mālī dhenūr ādāya vrajāgamanaṃ vidhāya sāyaṃ pratyavasāya nija-candra-śālikālindaṃ vindamānaḥ sphuṭam āditye' staṅgatya sthite sa-tārā-samudayaṃ taṃ sāndra-candrikaṃ candram udayantaṃ paśyaṃs tad-vaśya-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣatas tad idaṃ cintayāmāsa- jāguḍa-piṇḍa-sapiṇḍaṃ kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ tad etad unnamati | kiṃ vā roṣāruṇa-ruci mukham idam udbhāti kāmasya? ||JGc_1,23.13|| [āryā]
punaś ca, kuṅkuma-rasa-saṅkulam iva kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ puraḥ sphurati | athavā rādhā-mukham idam udayati yamunā-vanāt purataḥ ? ||JGc_1,23.14|| [upagīti]
[18] tatra yadi vidhu-bimbam evedaṃ, tadā tad idaṃ vibhāvyate-
pūrṇa-candro' yam aindrīṃ haritam anugataḥ preyasīṃ dūradeśād asyāvaktraṃ vilimpan ghusṛṇa-śavaliteneva śaśvat kareṇa | tad-vyājān mām amūdṛk-kṛtim upadiśatīvādya sadyaḥ kiśoraṃ śubhrātmā yas tadīyaṃ bhavati viracanaṃ sarvato-bhadram eva ||JGc_1,23.15|| [śārdūla]
[19] kiṃ cāyam idam apy upadiśann iva sambhāvyate-
vidhur ahaṃ haritaḥ pratidik-pati- praṇayiṇi ramayan jana-śarmadaḥ | tvam iha kiṃ nu vidho sthagitāyase para-ramā-ramaṇaṃ prati samprati? ||JGc_1,23.16|| [drutavilambita]
[20] tad evaṃ sarvathaiva daivānukūlyataś candra-candrikā-sāndrita śubhaṃ tasya kakubham eva gantuṃ śantur asmi, yataḥ-
nikhilam eva vanaṃ vidhunāmunā diśi diśi pratirañjitam īkṣyate | mad-anukūlam idaṃ śakunaṃ bhaved iti gatir mama tatra śubhāvahā ||JGc_1,23.17|| [drutavilambita]
[21] atha yadi kāmābhidhānasya kopa-dhāmānanam idam, tadā viṣama-bāṇasya tasyānuyānam eva bhaya-nirvāṇaṃ viśrāṇayati | yadi ca tasyā eva kānti-sadanaṃ vanam idaṃ vidyate, tadā tu sutarām eva tad-diśaṃ praviśatas tan mama śarma-marma praviśatiti | kiṃ ca-
rayāṇe vartate cittaṃṇrtyaty akṣīca dakṣiṇam | tasmād vṛttaṃ caṇrtyaṃ ca kānt abhirbhavitāmama ||JGc_1,23.18|| [anuṣṭubh] [22] tad etad uṭṭaṅkya niṣṭaṅkya ca praṇaya-paṇa-santuṣṭaṃ dāmādi-kumāra-catuṣṭayaṃ saṅgataḥ prasajya, tad-dvārā nidrā-vyājād anyān dvāra-pālakatayā tatraiva saṃvalayya, nibhṛta-kṛta-pratīhārataś caraṇa-vihāratas tām eva haritaṃ harir muralī-dhara-karatayānusaran dina-kara-tanayā-tīram anvatīrṇavān | āvatīrya ca vicāritavān-
na kruddha-kāmānanam etad asti prayāti yac chubra-daśām udañcat | viyogi-rādhāsyam idaṃ ca na syād yataḥ kalaṅkādi bhaved vibhedi ||JGc_1,23.19|| [upajāti 11]
[23] tataś ca mrga-lāñchana evāyam iti niścitya punar vicāritavān-
śārvaraṃ ṣarvarīśānaḥ saṃhartuṃ siṃhatāṃ gataḥ | pūrva-parvatam ārohan sarvaṃ parvati parvaṇa ||JGc_1,23.20|| [anuṣṭubh]
kintu, candramā rādhikā-vaktram anukurvan virājate | tadākāram idaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ mama vidūyate? ||JGc_1,23.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
[24] punar vibhāvya candraṃ prati prāha sma-
anupama-rucir asmi sarva-lokeṣv iti bhagavann amṛta-dyute na dṛpya | na tu bhavad-upamā daśāpi tasyāś caraṇa-nakhā vilasanti rādhikāyāh ||JGc_1,23.22|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[25] tad evaṃ vicintya samucita-sthānaṃ vicitya dūrataś caturāṃś caturaḥ kumāran vartmani vartamānatayā vidhāya, svayam upasaritam uccatara-catvaram ātmanā rūḍhaṃ sandhāya, vraja-diśam avadhāya, veṇuṃ mukhe nidhāya, vādayiṣyamānaś cintayāmāsa-prathamaṃ rādhā- gamanam eva sādhayāmaḥ | tām vinā phalasya ca viphalatām kalayāmi | tad-āgamana-kamanīyatayā tu ramaṇīnāṃ anyāsām apy āgatir mama manasi ramaṇīyatām āyāmam ānayati | kintu tad eva bhavyaṃ kathaṃ bhavyam ity eva pratipattavyam | ām ām, bāṇa-vidyā-pravīṇenaiva vaiṇavikena mayā tathā yoktavyam, yathā tena saivāviṣṭākṛṣṭā ca bhavati nāparā iti |
[26] tad evaṃ sampradhāryāvadhārya ca tena, veṇum evaṃ vādayiṣyāmīti yadā vicāryate sma, tadā ca tābhiḥ sāndra-candrika-candramasaḥ sandṛṣṭ-vaśatayā sāndṛṣṭikam idaṃ parāmṛṣṭam- hanta ! sa khalv ayam oṣadhīśo' py ādhi-vyādhita-janān asmān adya sadyaḥ pratiritsed eva, na tu cikitset iti |
[27] tataś ca tat-kṣaṇaṃ kiñcid vilakṣaṇaṃ śaśa-lakṣmāṇam ālakṣya vṛndā cedaṃ cintitavatī- hanta hanta ! tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-viyogāgni-bāṣpair viṣvag-viniḥśrtaiḥ | ādarśa iva paśyāndhaś candramā mandatāṃ gatah ||JGc_1,23.23|| [anuṣṭubh]
[28] atha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ muhur api saṃmukhatayā vaśīkṛtim ivāpannaḥ śaśī svadiśi tadā madād unnatena kṛṣṇasya gabhasti-śatena tasya sphūrtiṃ samānināyeti |
[29] tad-avalokanāya vyākulatākulāyamanāsu tāsu-
śāradena śaśinā hariṃ prati prasthitiḥ samam ayoji subhruvām | pratyayoji kila tena sā tadā maṅkṣu tasya muralī-kalena tu ||JGc_1,23.24|| [rathoddhatā]
[30] yatas tadaiva ca-
anurāgeṇa rāgeṇa varṇa-bhāgena mādhurīḥ | kalayantaṃ kalaṃ veṇoḥ kalayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
[31] tatrānurāgo yathā, sāśru-kaṇṭha-nayanaṃ sakaṇṭakaṃ kampa-sampad-ayanaṃ sa-mādhavaḥ | rādhikā-virahajādhibādhitaḥ śravya-veṇu-kalabhavyam ājagau ||JGc_1,23.26|| [rathoddhatā]
[32] rāgo yathā-
rāgam īdṛśam asāv acīkpat prāpa rāgaīva yaḥ priyā-hṛdi | yaḥ sphuṭaṃ na rasitaḥ purā bhuvi kvāpi nāmṛtavad aṅga-viśrutaḥ ||JGc_1,23.27|| [rathoddhatā]
[33] tat-praṇāda-maya-varṇa-vibhāgo, yathā-
ayi sudhāṃśu-sudhā-mukhi rādhike madhura-bhāva-dhurā madhu-mādhavi | mayi sadā dayite dayite ciraṃ tava guṇair hṛdayaṃ mama dīryati ||JGc_1,23.28|| [drutavilambita]
[34] atha bāṇaīva veṇu-nāde pravīṇaḥ svayamaṣav anena tasyāh siddhāṃ biddhatām avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr anyāś ca tan-nyāyam ājuhāva | [35] tatra varṇa-vibhāgas tv evam-
ahaha gopa-sutā mama gīḥ-sitā dharatha hanta manoratha-durdharāḥ | iti bhavāmi bhavaj-jita-lajjitas tad-udayaṃ sudayaṃ kuruta priyāh ||JGc_1,23.29|| [drutavilambita]
[36] atha yadā pīta-vasanena gītam evam udgītam, tadā tāsam eva karṇābhyarṇatām āgataṃ tatra ca yathāyatham abhirucitam eva cittī-kṛtaṃ rāgādikam avadhārya nivārtyatātikrama-niratāsthiratāh pratasthire | tatra ca kṛṣṇābhimukhatām evātasthire, nānyat kim api | tathā hi,
yā yatra karmaṇi gatās tad-anusthitiṃ tā vismṛtya tasya muralī-śruti-divya-netrāh | dṛśya-prabhaṃ tam abhivavrajur aśru-nīra- srotasvatī-mayatayā nija-jīvaneśam ||JGc_1,23.30|| [vasantatilakā]
tadā ca- gokula-kumudākṣīṇāṃ kumudvatīnāṃ tadā tathā kumudām | akuruta kumad-ādhīśaḥ sa tadā śatadhā parām sumudām ||JGc_1,23.31|| [āryā] tadā ca- śuśrūṣantyaḥ patīn kāścin niruddhāh prasthitiṃ prati | kṛṣṇaṃ tatraiva tāh prapur ity evaṃ muni-jalptam ||JGc_1,23.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
[37] ātra ca ṣnigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam, tā etāh khalu pādmottarakhaṇḍa-dṛṣṭa-daṇḍakāraṇya-gata-muni-varyatayā sādhaka-caryas tadānim api lakṣmī-varyāṇāṃ rādhikādi-nitya-tad-bhāryāṇāṃ sva-kāmyaṃ sukāmyaṃ sāmyam anavāptā yathā tad avāpya śrī-kṛṣṇam avāptās tathā varṇyam iti sthite-
tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi saṅgatāh|
jahur guṇa-mayaṃ dehaṃ sadyaḥ prakṣīṇa-bandhanāh ||[BhP 10.29.11]
ity eva pratipattaye kalpate |
[38] uktaṃ ca pādmottara-khaṇḍa [272.167] eva-
te sarve strītvam āpannāh samudbhūtāś ca gokule | hariṃ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt ||iti | [39] kintu, nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇaya [BhP 10.33.37] ity ukta-diśā tadīyās tu na tad ūhitum īśāmāsur iti jñeyam | yac ca jighāmsayāpi haraye stanaṃ dattvāpi sad-gatim [BhP 10.6.35] ity asya sadṛśena tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi ity ādinā sādhanasya nikarṣa-rūpam aper abhidheyaṃ phalasya tu sarvottama-rūpatvaṃ pratipadyate |
[40] tac ca yuktaṃ, yataḥ- tāsāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ parātmā na tu paraiti na prāpnuyāj jāratāṃ tat prānte prāptaḥ patitvaṃ dadad ucita-matiṃ jāram atyāpi vittaḥ| yadvad bakyāṃ jighāṃsāv api samucitam atyarpaṇāl lālya-bhāvaṃ lebhe dhātrī-nibhāyāṃ sthiratamam iha yad yuktitas tat phalaṃ hi ||JGc_1,23.33|| [sragdharā]
[41] tathāpi-
uktaṃ purastād etat te caidyaḥ siddhiṃ yathāgataḥ |
dviṣann api hṛṣīkeśaṃ kim utādhokṣaja-priyāh ||[BhP 10.29.13]
ity anusārātā premāmṣena tu tāsāṃ mahad eva vailakṣaṇyam anugatam |
[42] ṇa ca nitya-kāntāsv api prakaṭa-līlāyāṃ jāra-buddhir dṛśyata iti tasyāh ślāghaiva vācyā | yataḥ-
yā nityā eva kāntā danuja-kula-ripo rādhikādyā na tāsām ślāghāṃ sā jāratā-dhī-saciva-janir iyāt kintu rāgaḥ sa nityaḥ | tāṃ bhittvā vighna-kartrīṃ druta-muditavatā tena taṃ nitya-kāntaṃ prāpus tā nāparāsām iva vapur aparaṃ sa pratīkṣeta tāsām ||JGc_1,23.34|| [sragdharā] iti |
[43] tad etad vicintya sphuṭaṃ proce, tatas tataḥ ?
[44] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-abhiṣrtavatīnāṃ viśeṣo yathā-
śrute murali-kākale nija-nijāhvaya-prāpake samaṃ vraja-nata-bhruvaḥ sapadi phulla-dehā babhuḥ | anaṅgam api vardhitaṃ vihitavān aho yas tadā kathaṃ na kila vardhayen nija-kalā-balenāṅganāh ? ||JGc_1,23.35|| [pṛthvī] [45] kiṃ ca,
satvara-prasāravattva-sattva-dhāma-hāyinī
sarva-gurv-ahārya-kūṭa-vāraṇatiyāyinī |
nātham ekam anv aneka-dāra-sampad-arpiṇī
ogha-mogham anv ananta-bhakta-loka-tarpiṇī ||a||
lola-keśa-śaivalāñci-karṇa-pūra-cakriṇī
puṣpa-jāta-niṣprapāta-śubhra-pheṇa-cakriṇī |
ucchalan-navīna-mīna-netra-nīra-gātriṇī
agrimādhva-mātra-pātra-sammukhānuyātriṇī ||b||
manda-cāla-bāhu-nāla-pāṇi-padma-sālinī
accha-bāla-kacchapāṅga-vatsa-janma-jālinī |
jūti-dhūti-kṛt-kuṭīra-tīra-dhīra-gāminī
ūru-bhūruhāli-pāta-samprapāta-kāminī ||c||
kāñci-kāñci-kaṅkaṇādi-śiñjad-ambha-sañjinī
prāyaśas tu haṃsa-saṅgha-śṣabditānurañjinī |
tūrṇa-tūrṇa-ghūrṇanādi-saṅkulāṅga-nartinī
pūrṇa-pūrṇa-bhāva-gūrṇa-jāḍya-jāta-vartinī ||d||
veśa-vastra-sanniveśa-cañcalatva-bhaṅginī
tat-tad-artha-vaiparītya-kāri-vega-saṅginī |
yan-nimittam ātma-sarva-saṅga-bhaṅga-bhāvinī
yatra sarva-nāma-rūpa-vismrtiś ca bhāvinī ||e||
śyāma-dhāma-suṣṭhu-rāmam etam atra sad-dhavam sindhu-tulyam uttaraṅgad-aṅgam āśu mādhavam | pūrva-pūrva-bhinnayātir uttarāpta-saṅgatiḥ āpagāli-sammitāpa seyam āli-saṃhatiḥ ||f|| ||JGc_1,23.36|| [tūṇaka]
[45] tās tatra ca-
śubhaṃyu-vana-mañjule savitṛjā-rucā saṅkule prasūna-gaṇa-rājite bhramara-kokila-bhrājite | sugandha-marud-añcite kumuda-bandhu śobhācite samasta-guṇa-niścite nidhitayā ciraṃ sañcite ||JGc_1,23.37|| [pṛthvī]
sthale maṇija-catvaraṃ samadhiruhya taṃ satvaraṃ vicitra-muralī-kalaṃ viracayantam udyat-kalam | ghanāghana-ghana-śriyaṃ taḍīd-abhīṣu-vastra-priyaṃ maṇi-dyuti-vikasvaraṃ dadṛśur aṅgi divya-smaram ||JGc_1,23.38|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam)
nirmāya kṛṣṇam abhitaḥ sthitim atra gaurī- paṅktis tadā tam avalambitum utka-cittā | madhye tamālam upalabhya suvarṇa-varṇa- vallī-tatir vilasatīti kila vyaloki ||JGc_1,23.39|| [vasantatilakā]
atha- vaṃśī-dūtikayā nimantrya kalitāh saurabhya-dhārā-sakhī saṅghaiḥ sādrti bhūri dūra-saraṇer ānāyitāh subhruvaḥ | prāptāh svāntikam ātma-rocir amṛtāny apy āśitāh preyasā ṭrptiṃ naiva yayur na vā viramitaṃ tad-dāna-karmāmunā ||JGc_1,23.40|| [śārdūla]
pratyuta- navyāh kalādharāh śubhrā bhrāji-nakṣatra-mālikāh | arāla-locanāh kṛṣṇa-cakoraṃ ṭrsṇa-jaṃ vyadhuḥ ||JGc_1,23.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
[46] atha kṛṣṇas tatra sa-tṛṣṇam acintayat-aho ! nava-tāruṇyasya puṇya-sampada etā, vara-lāvaṇyasya mat-kretavya-navya-paṇya-śreṇyas trilokī-lakṣmyāś cūḍāmaṇayaḥ, sphuran-manmathasya jīvanauṣadhayaḥ kumudāyamāna-madīya-locanayor navīnāś candra-kalāh sahāvatīrya ruciṃ vitīrya virājante |
[47] tad evaṃ sthite-
kṛṣṇāpāṅga-śaraḥ sāṅgaṃ bhittvāpāṅga-śaraṃ mama | manorathinam udbhettuṃ kila prāviśad antaram ||JGc_1,23.42|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti tāh pratyekaṃ pratyetavyaṃ cakruḥ |
[48] vastutas tu hares tāsu sarvāsu latāsv iva dvitra-lava-sevana-pūrvakam apūrvatayābhraman-netra-bhramara-yugalaṃ kamalinyām iva rādhāyām nirbādhām sthitim ātasthe |
[49] āsthitavatīti ca tatredaṃ sa tu vicārayāmāsa-
śobhāyāh śubhadā śobhā ramāyāh paramā ramā | seyaṃ mal-locanasyāpi rādhikā-cāru-locanam ||JGc_1,23.43|| [anuṣṭubh]
[50] tad evaṃ sati sā ca tadīya-tādṛśa-dṛśaḥ sparṣataḥ kampa-sampad-unmīlana-rasa-prasara-vaśatayā kṣobhaṃ labhamānāpi taṃ prati prahita-lobhāṃ śobhām uvāha |
[51] ātra ca praśnottara-mayaṃ padyam:
smerayoḥ prati vidhūdyad-asrayo rādhikā-nayanayos tulāṃvada | śāradaṃ vikaca-mecakotpalaṃ yan maranda-jhara-moci tat kim u? ||JGc_1,23.44|| [rathoddhatā]
[52] tad evaṃ sthite tāḥ puraḥ-sthitā yadyapy anavadya-saṃvanana-pravīṇa-veṇu-vidyā-maditā lajjām ujjahati sma, tathāpy avitathābhijātyatayā namratā-kamrā muni-vratam evānuvavṛtire |
[53] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu yadā viśīṣṭa-lalanā-madhyam adhyāvasann evam adyotiṣṭha, tadā tāsāṃ parama-durlabha-parimala-mātrāṇām api vaiṇava-madhura-gīta-madhu-maditatayā svayam eva kṛtābhiyātrāṇām āgatiṃ dṛśoḥ pathi nirmāya, sa-narma-smitas tad-vidhām buddhim upadhayā labdha-śuddhim avadhārayann iva tan-mukhād unmukhānurāga-jāgarūka-vāg-amṛtam āsvādayitum, tāsu ca samutsukatām āsādayituṃ, nijāntika-sthiti-yācñā-garbheṇa sphurad-upekṣā-sandarbheṇa vacasā tāh kṣobhayāmāsa | yathā-
mahābhāgā yuṣman-milanam abhavan naḥ śubha-kṛte tataḥ pṛcchāmy atrāgamanam idam avyāhatam iti | tad etāvat-kleśād abhigamanataḥ saṅkucita-dhīḥ sa bhūyaḥ sampṛcche bhavad-abhimataṃ kiṃ nu karavai? ||JGc_1,23.45|| [śikhariṇī]
[54] tad evam atrādara-jñāpanayā jñātvāpy ajñāna-vijñāpanayā ca sveṣūpekṣāpekṣayor ekataratayā tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaśo boddhum asamarthāsu tāsu tata evānabhivyakta-kiñcid-arthāsu punaḥ sa-narma ca tathā vācaṃ prāha-
pṛcchato' pi purato mama bhavyaṃ maunam eva kurutha pratigīr yat | tad-bhavad-vraja-gṛhe gṛha-bhājāṃ kiṃ nirāmayam atha pratibhāti? ||JGc_1,23.46|| [svāgatā]
[55] tataś ca mithaḥ sa-smita-nirīkṣitāsu tāsu punar uvāca-
tad idaṃ durabhiprāyaṃ
boddhuṃ bahvadīyam asmi na samarthaḥ |
svayam iha yūyaṃ tasmāt
kathayata saṅkocam uddhūya ||JGc_1,23.47||
[56] punar atīva saṅkacatīr nirīkṣya yojanāviśeṣa-śleṣamayatayāpi tathā prathayāmāsa-
atha na bhavati kāryaṃ brūtha tan neti buddhaṃ
vrajam anu cala-cittā yāta nādhvaṃ mayātra |
vanam idam aitghoraṃ rātrir atrātighorā
svayam atiśayi-ghora-prāṇi-vṛndaiḥ parītāḥ ||JGc_1,23.48||
[57] atra nādhvam iti na yāteti vā yojanā | punas tad eva śleṣayituṃ sopāna-viśeṣaṃ cakāra-na cedṛśī svairatā bhavādṛśīnāṃ sadṛśī bhavati yataḥ mātāpitara-pramukhāḥ sahajāḥ patayaś ca vaḥ santi iti |
[58] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma-śrūyante' pi tanūjāḥ iti |
[59] atra kathakaś cintayāmāsa-vṛndā-paurṇamāsī-saṃvāda-gata-siddhāntānusāri-dhiyā- siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ [BhP 10.33.25] ity anena pratipannasya tatrakīya-rasasyālambana-vairūpyād vairasyāpannatā-bhiyā ca tad idaṃ parihasitam eveti vidvan-matatayā vyaktīkariṣyāmi iti |
[60] atha tad eva spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-[61] tad evaṃ tābhiḥ saha rantuṃ kṛta-vaṃśī-dhvaniḥ sa tu sarasānāṃ śiromaṇir yadyapḸ tāsām utpattita eva sva-mātra-sātkṛta-pati-bhāvānām anyatra patir iti pratītir loka-saṃvadana-vaśaṃvadatā-mātra-mayī kevala-sva-saṅgama-kāmanā-vrataś cāparāṅga-saṅgama-rūpa-virūpatā-nirjayīti viśadam arthaṃ tāsu svīya-kāntā-bhāva-samutpatty-anyathānupapattyā sambhāvitavān |
[62] yadyapi ca tāsām ajāta-putrāṇām api devaraṃ-manya-putrādiṣu putratā-vyavahāraḥ kevalaṃ sannihita-bālaka-viṣayaka-vatsalatā-svabhāvākāras tat-sambandhābhimānas tu bahir evācāra ity āpta-vacanān nirdhāritavāṃs tathāpi tat-tad-ullekhana-karmaṇā narma-mātram ācaritavān | tad ācarya ca tad-bandhūnām andhāyamānānām api tad-anveṣaṇa-nirbandhād bhayaṃ vicārya sāmarṣam iva vivakṣitam uvāca-katham iha tat-tad-bhayaṃ kurutha iti | atra ca ṣaṣṭhī pañcamī vā samasyate |
[63] kiṃ cātra khaṇḍam akhaṇḍaṃ ca padyaṃ yathāyatham anūḍhā ūḍhābhāsāś ca tā dṛṣṭvācaṣṭeti gamyate | tatrānūḍhāḥ prati sahajā ity antam | ūḍhābhāsāḥ pratiśrūyante' pi tanūjā ity antam | akhaṇḍaṃ tu sarvāḥ pratīti jñeyam | [64] punaś cārtha-dhvani-saṃvalanayā cittam āndolayāmāsa-
dṛṣṭaṃ yad-vanam aty apūrva-kusumair divyartunā pūjitaṃ
dyotaiś carcitam indunā yamunayā cātmānilair nartitam |
sāmagrīyam udeti deva-nicitāsmākaṃ vihāra-krame
tasmād etad abhāvatas tu va iha stavyā na vāstavyatā ||JGc_1,23.49||
kintu-
diṣṭenāpte tatra gatvā sva-goṣṭhe
kaṣṭenāpi svīya-dharmaṃ kurudhvam |
patyur bhaktir bāla-vatsādi-pālya-
vyaktīnāṃ yaḥ pālanādiś ca diṣṭaḥ ||JGc_1,23.50||
[65] tataḥ kaṣṭa-sādhyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ bādhyamānaṃ vidhāyātrāvikala-sarva-dharma-phale mama sukha-vihāra-sthale praviśata | [66] anyathā punar udyad-vidhu-vanam idaṃ bhavatīnāṃ vidhuvanāya sampatsyata iti yācñā-pakṣābhiprāyaḥ |
[67] punaḥ sa vimarśam iva provāca-
aham ahaha na budhye smeti pūrvaṃ pralāpaṃ
cakara tad iha yūyaṃ tad vicārya kṣamadhvam |
rati-visara-vilāsair yantraṇād āgatā yas
tad-ucitam akhilaṃ yat snigdhatā mayy upaiti ||JGc_1,23.51||
tad api na yadvad virahe prītis tadvan na sānnidhye
bhavati tato gṛha-yānaṃ bhavatīnām aucitīṃ cinute ||JGc_1,23.52||
[68] atra ca prīti-viṣayād dūre sthitir na yukteti virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yācñāpakṣaḥ saṅgamyate | tataś ca-
pūrvaṃ yac cirataḥ spṛhāvalanayā saṃkptam āsīt punar
vaṃśyākāraṇayā balād upacitaṃ tad bhagnam uccair yataḥ |
tac chrutvā dayitād vyalīka-vacanaṃ bāḍhaṃ na niścikyire
kiṃ na smaḥ kim u vā sma ity aḸ tadā gopāla-vāma-bhruvaḥ ||JGc_1,23.53||
tad āsāṃ niścalāṅgīnāṃ kāñcīnām api rājayaḥ |
samaṃ samantataḥ kleśāt tūṣṇīkām eva saṅgatāḥ ||JGc_1,23.54||
tataś ca-
bāṣpa-vyājād āsāṃ priya-kṛta-parihṛti-samūḍha-santāpaḥ |
manye hṛdayāmbhoruha-nivahaḥ svarasān muhuś ca susrāva ||JGc_1,23.55||
[69] atra caivaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-
prāṇāṃs tyajāma dayitasya pade luṭhāma
kupyāma tatra vinivṛtya gṛhaṃ vrajāma |
kṛṣṇāṃ viśāma ca na vā kaṭhināyamānam
etaṃ svabhālam abhihatya nicāyayāma ||JGc_1,23.56||
[70] tatra tu-
śiraḥ-pīḍā bāṣpa-vyathita-galatā hṛd-gata-mahā-
prakampaḥ pratyaṅga-skhalanam iti nānā-vikṛtayaḥ |
priye rūkṣe jātā dalayitum amūr āvavṛtire
paraṃ tad-vaktrāntaḥ-prasadanam agāt pālayitṛtām ||JGc_1,23.57||
masī-valita-dṛg-jala-srava-tamobhir ārād uraḥ-
sthalaṃ valita-kuṅkuma-praciti-sandhyam āvṛṇvatīḥ |
avāṅ-mukha-vidhur vadhūḥ sapadi paurṇamāsī-śaśi-
sphuran niśi ca tāmasīr iva cacāya tasmin hariḥ ||JGc_1,23.58||
[71] tataś ca kiñcid amarṣe sati-
śvāsa-dīrṇa-madhurādhara-śriyaḥ
komalāṅghria-dala-kīrṇa-bhūmayaḥ |
hanta kāntam api taṃ nata-bhruvo
vivyadhur nayana-sāyakāsribhiḥ ||JGc_1,23.59||
[72] tad evaṃ kṣobhe sati dāḍimād antaḥ-sakta-rakta-bījānām iva nijānāṃ bhāvānāṃ hṛdayān niṣkulākṛtiḥ svayam eva jātā, tathāpi vaidagdhī-digdhatayā priya-gīrvad eva sandigdham ūcuḥ | yad adyāpi gāyanti-
iyam iva mā kuru punar ativādam |
bhakta-janān bhaja muhur itarāṃs tyaja
vibhur iva rahita-vivādam ||dhruvam||
pati-putrādika-bhajanam ihādhikam iti yaṃ vadasi vicāram |
sa tvayy eva hi tiṣṭhatu na tu bahir iti vimṛśāmaḥ sāram ||JGc_1,23.60||
anayor artha-śleṣo' yam ubhayam eva pakṣaṃ viśeṣayati |
atha dhava-suta-mukha-gaṇatas tava sukham asti satāṃ hṛdi yātam |
tad api ca na hi bhavad-anusaraṇaṃ bhavad-icchati yuvatī-jātam ||JGc_1,23.61||
atra sandigdha-kāku-padaṃ nahīti padaṃ tad-icchā-nirdhāraṇe, yad vā niṣedhe-
svām āśām anuvardhaya vara-tanu-tatir iha labhatāṃ śātam |
satatānaśvara-vara varadeśvara na vitanu vitanūtpātam ||JGc_1,23.62||
atrānuvardhayeti samedhane chedane vā-
gṛha-karmāṇy anucittaṃ sukha-tanu bhavatā nahy apinaddham |
caraṇau pracalata iha na ca valataḥ pratigamanaṃ kila baddham ||JGc_1,23.63||
atra sukha-tanv iti bhavatety asya cittam ity asya vā viśeṣaṇam | apinaddham iti bandhanābhāve bandhane vā na ceti pūrva-nahi-vat | kileti niścaye' nṛte vā |
svabhava-tāpa-bharam amṛta-dharādhara-rasa-jharataḥ svata eva |
nāśaya yadi na hi mādṛśam api sa hi saṅkramitā sakhideva ||JGc_1,23.64||
atra svabhaveti kāme svajāte vā | mādṛśam ity asmat-sadṛśe vā jane' smad-arthe vā |
lakṣmī-sukha-dadam api bhavataḥ padam ahaha pulindī-bhavyam | spṛṣṭaṃ yad-avadhi dṛṣṭaṃ tad-avadhi sarvaṃ jagad-apasavyam ||JGc_1,23.65||atrāpasavyaṃ pratikūlam ity ubhaya-pakṣe' pi samañjasam | ākṣepa-pakṣe punlindī-bhavyam iti nīca-gāmitvaṃ vyajyate-
lakṣīr vrajam anu tulasī-vanam anu bhavad-udaya-sphurad-udayā | dṛśyata iti tava pada-dhūlyāplavam icchaty api pati-hṛdayā ||JGc_1,23.66||yasyā vīkṣaṇam api valita-kṣaṇa-pārṣada-vṛnda-nidhānam |
tadvad vayam api hṛdi vāñchām api nahyāmaḥ savitānam ||JGc_1,23.67||
atrāpi-śabdaḥ samuccaye pūrvavat kākvā niṣedhe vā |
tattvaṃ sukṛpaya kṛta-vṛjinātyaya tava yāś caraṇe raktāḥ |
tā bhavataḥ smita-vīkṣaṇa-vismita-cittāḥ kuru nija-bhaktāḥ ||JGc_1,23.68||
idam ubhayatra ca yogyam |
alakāvṛta-mukha kuṇḍala-dhṛta-sukha hasita-vibhūṣita-netra |
dattābhaya-bhuja-vakṣaḥ-śrī-yuja dāsyo vayam api te' tra ||JGc_1,23.69||
atra cāpiḥ pūrvavat |
tava muralī-kalam api ca rūpa-balam anubhūyābhavad eva |
druma-kulam api pulakāṅkura-saṅkulam iha kā nārī deva ||JGc_1,23.70||
atra keti kaumutye niṣedhe vā-
vyaktaṃ vraja-bhaya-hara-līlā-caya devas tvam asi sa ko' pi |
tan no nija-karam api śirasi ca dhara dāsīnāṃ bhramato' pi ||JGc_1,23.71||
[73] tad evaṃ sthite-
tathā vilāpa-tāpena na tāsāṃ vivyathe hariḥ |
yathā rādhā preṅkhita-bhrū-dhanur iṅkhi-dṛg-āśugaiḥ ||JGc_1,23.72||
atha vyathita-mānasaḥ prathita-bhāva-kāruṇyataḥ
prahasya muditānanaḥ svaka-rahasyam ullāsayan |
pratisvam anayat priyā druta-matiḥ sva-pārśvaṃ balī
balād api balānujo valayati sma līlāṃ prati ||JGc_1,23.73||
āmṛśann aṅgulīḥ pāṇiṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ bāhum apy atha | tāsāṃ hari-karas tṛptiṃ nāgāndhanam ivādhanaḥ ||JGc_1,23.74||yad api ca rādhā tāsu svam abhijugopāyutādi-saṅkhyāsu | tad api ca hariṇā spaṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā tārāsu candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.75||rādhā yarhi svakara-spṛṣṭā jātā murārāteḥ |
ativismitaye jajñe tarhi ca sā tatra candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.76||
gopyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tatra kṛṣṇaś ca rādhām
āśliṣoccair āvrajan narma-śarma |
bhāva-śreṇyaḥ sthāyi-bhāvaṃ svabhāvo
yadvat puṇyād vāsanāṃ pūrva-labdhām ||JGc_1,23.77||
[74] tatra kāścid bhūrur iva nibhālya vana-mālyaḥ parīhāsataḥ parasparam ūcuḥ-
jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāni bhīrūṇām |
kiṃ parihasasi sakhi tvaṃ kiṃ na hi paśyasi puraś citram ||JGc_1,23.78||
ātmārāmā apy aho yasya gandhād
brahmānandaṃ bāḍham āccādayanti |
pūrṇānandaḥ sa svayaṃ hanta tābhiḥ
svānandāya krīḍanāya prayete ||JGc_1,23.79||
[75] atha samāpanam-
īdṛg apyayi rādhe yas tāsāṃ mukha-nirīkṣakaḥ |
tvad-utkarṣa-rasāyāsīd iva tāsu parīkṣakaḥ ||JGc_1,23.80||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja-vāko-vākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||23||
(24)
atha caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma
[1] tataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
[2] atha saṅkṣepeṇa varṇitaṃ, yathā-
tābhiḥ sametābhir udāraceṣṭitaḥ priyekṣaṇotphulla-mukhībhir acyutaḥ | udāra-hāsa-dvija-kunda-dīdhitir
vyorocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ ||[BhP 10.29.43] iti |
[3] tatra prathama-caraṇaḥ śloka-sātkriyayālaṅkriyayā paricaryate-
kāntasya tābhiḥ sva-karaṃ spṛśan karaḥ sarpan paraṃ cāvayavaṃ vitarkitaḥ | kīrṇaś ca tasyāntaram antaraṃ bhajan[*5] dṛṣṭaḥ punas taj jitakāśitāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,24.1|| [indravaṃśā] [*5] vrajan (gha)
[4] atha dvitīya-caraṇaḥ-
priyaṃ niyutaśo' py amūr na hi vilokamānāḥ samaṃ nimeṣam upasedire yad iyam eva divyā sthitiḥ | priyeṇa nijam arpitaṃ yad avaloka-śuddhāmṛtaṃ samaṃ bubhujire pṛthak tad adhikaṃ tu kiṃ varṇyatām? ||JGc_1,24.2|| [pṛthvī]
[5] atha siṃhāvaloka-nyāyād dvitīya-tṛtīya-caraṇau ca, yathā-
yathā dṛśāṃ diśi diśi tā dadhur muhus tathā haris tad-abhimukhaṃ dadhe dṛśam | yadānvabhūd arahita-cāturakṣyatā tadāhasīt sphuṭam asakṛt kṛta-kramam ||JGc_1,24.3|| [rucirā*]
[6] tadvad uttarārdhaṃ ca- kavibhiḥ kṛṣṇe śaśitā tāsu ca nakṣatratā kavitā | kintu smita-mukha-dīvyad-vilasita-vṛndair amī varitāḥ ||JGc_1,24.4|| [anuṣṭubh]
[7] tataś ca nānā-narma-karmaṭhatayā haṭhavattayā ca kṛṣṇena kiṃcid asaṃkoce viracite, prāyaśaḥ sarvāvayave cāvalocite, nicolādi-viparyaye ca paricite sāsraṃ bahu vihasya tad iha sarvam eva yathāvat paryācitam ācere |
[8] tad evam ācārya sasukham udaṅ-mukha-gati-caryayā yamunā-tīra-vana-śreṇīṃ śobhayann eṇīdṛśas tāḥ sva-kāntibhir ācakarṣa, [9] yatra labdha-harṣaś candramasam api nija-dakṣiṇataḥ samākarṣann iva saṅgitayāṅgīcakāra | [10] tad anu ca sarvābhir arvācīna-yauvanābhis tam ekam anusarantībhir ata eva parasparaṃ saṅgam apariharantībhir, ata eva sahasānupalabdhānurahasa-kaṇikābhir, ata eva tan-milana-viśeṣāya kalita-purūtkalikābhiḥ saha, sa haris tādṛśatām eva parāmṛśati sma-
[11] athānyathānupapattyā saṅgānasukham evāvalambamānaḥ kevalaṃ cañcac-cañcarīka-lulita-lalita-sukumāra-kusumāñcitaṃ vanam evāyaṃ sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī cañcati sma | kintu,
saṅgānaṃ tad idaṃ paraspara-guṇa-grāmānubhūtiḥ svataḥ śarmāpy atra manorathāntara-kṛteḥ śaśvad babhūvāspadam | yatrāliṅgana-cumbanādi-vidhaye tāsāṃ harer apy adaḥ saukhyaṃ lakṣyam abhūt parāvṛti-vidhāṃ cāveśitā nirmame ||JGc_1,24.5|| [śārdūla]
[12] tad etad varṇitaṃ yathā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-
upagīyamāna udgāyan vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ |
mālāṃ bibhrad vaijayantīṃ vyacaran maṇḍayan vanam ||[BhP 10.29.44] iti |
[13] gāne viśeṣaś ca śrī-parāśareṇa-
kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṃ kaumudīṃ kumudākaram |
jagau gopī-janas tv ekaṃ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ ||[ViP 5.13.52]
vidhur ayam āgatavān śaradaṃ prati samprati |
itavān vidhur atha nahi bhavatīḥ prati |
mādhava jaya gokula-vīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||a||
kumudākara-calanaṃ na bhaved iti seyaṃ |
kaumudikāgād idam unneyam |
keśava jaya hārda-śarīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||b||
kusuma-vanī madhupair iyam añcati kāntim |
mama bhavatīṣu prathayatu kāntim |
śyāmala jaya hārda-samīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||c||
puṣpita-kuñja-caye vṛndācita-śobhā | bhavad-anugataye kila kṛta-lobhā | mohana jaya saṃvidi dhīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||JGc_1,24.6|| [daśāvatārastotra]
[14] tad evaṃ gāyate priyāya pratigṛṇatīṣu tāsu nava-yuvatīṣu punaḥ śrī-śuka-vacanāti-rahasyaṃ, yathā-
nadyāḥ pulinam āviśya gopībhir hima-vālukam |
juṣṭaṃ[*6] tat-taralānandi-kumudāmoda-vāyunā ||
[*6] reme, vallabha, gītā press
bāhu-prasāra-parirambha-karālakoru- nīvī-stanālabhana-narma-nakhāgra-pātaiḥ | kṣvelyāvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarīṇām
uttambhayan rati-patiṃ ramayāñcakāra ||[BhP 10.29.45-6] iti |
[15] tad etad, yathā-tad evaṃ bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ jāta-prasare' py alabdhāvasare sa-tṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-sahita-mahita-mahilāvisare' bhilaṣita-vilasitāya viralatā na jātā |
[16] ajātāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ kṛṣṇayā taraṅga-kara-nikara-citam aharahar avakalitaṃ pulina-viśeṣam eva tad-ucitaṃ prabalam avakalayāmāsa |
[17] balānujanmā yaḥ khalu hima-bālukeva bālukā yasmiṃs tādṛśa iti parama-śubhra-śubhra-guṇatayā vibhrājate sma |
[18] yatraiva ca tādṛśa-sarva-guṇa-pūrṇa-pūrṇimā-nija-dvija-rāja-virājamāna-suṣamāsuṣama-pratisaṅkrama-para-bhāga-jāgarūka-mahā-mahasā sahasā nayanāni nābhyudaya-dayanāni bhavanti sma |
[19] yatraiva ca tūlikāvad anukūlikā bālukā vastra-mātram āstaraṇam apekṣate sma; yatraiva ca kalinda-tanayā svayaṃ valita-sakhīnayā saugandhika-sugandha-gandhavāha-vahanādinā sevāṃ vahati sma |
[20] tatra cātra śrī-keśavaḥ praveśam anubhūya pratipreyasy api yugmībhūya bāhu-prasārādi-līlāṃ śīlayāmāsa |
[21] sā ceyaṃ paramarahasyeti rahasy eva kiñcid vyasyate |
[22] yathā mithas tat tan mithunam-
bāhu-prasāram akarot parirambhaṇāya bāhū tu tat-karaṇatāṃ ciram īyatur na | yo yasya naiti vaśatāṃ sa kathaṃ nu tasya prāpnotu sādhakatama-sthitim añjasaiva? ||JGc_1,24.7|| [vasantatilakā]
kṛtaṃ ca parirambhanaṃ na parihartum īśāv amū babhūvatur aghāri-tat-priya-vadhū-janāv ātmanā | kathañcid api vīrudhā bhavati cet taroḥ saṃgamas tayoḥ katham apṛktatā svayam anīhayor jāyatām? ||JGc_1,24.8|| [pṛthvī]
sakhīnām apy āsyā-rahita-samaye yat praṇayinoḥ parīrambhārambhāt prabala-sukha-mūrcchā samajani | tayos tāṃ vicchetuṃ param ahaha nānā-vilasita- pratīkṣā supteva svayam atha jajāgāra paritaḥ ||JGc_1,24.9|| [śikhariṇī]
tataś ca- rahasi saṅkucatī punar apy asau nija-kareṇa harer akirat karam | vyathitatām iva tāṃ tu vivṛṇvatīṃ tad anumṛṣṭi-miṣād ayam aspṛśat ||JGc_1,24.10|| [drutavilambitā]
vadanaṃ tava vṛṇvate bata bhramarā nānugatāsti kācana | iti lālayati sma sa cchalād alakānāṃ tatim apy amūm anu ||JGc_1,24.11|| [viyoginī]
uru-sparśe niraste' pi nīvīm aspṛkṣad acyutaḥ | niḥśaṅkayācakānāṃ hi tathācaritam īkṣyate ||JGc_1,24.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
kalayati saṃvastrayati saṃhastayate sma tasya yā rāmā | praṇayī sa haris tasyāḥ spṛśati ca colīṃ vitūstanavyājāt ||JGc_1,24.13|| [gīti]
vakṣas te kim api nirīkṣyate praphullaṃ sparśaṃ cāṇv api sahate calākṣi yan na | tasmān man-nakha-nakharañjanī-spṛg eva syān nīruk tad iti harir jahāsa cātra ||JGc_1,24.14|| [praharṣiṇī][*7] [*7] This verse does not appear in ca, gha.
madhusūdanatāṃ mukhāmbuje haritāṃ hṛd-bhava-kumbhi-kumbhayoḥ | gatavān bata nandajaḥ kathaṃ rati-nātha-prabhavāya nārhati ||JGc_1,24.15|| [viyoginī]
atha yat kathanīyatocitaṃ kathitaṃ tat prathitaṃ ca kiñcana | yad athākathitaṃ dvi-karmakaṃ smṛti-rītyā tad avehi pāṇineḥ ||JGc_1,24.16|| [viyoginī]
[23] ity evaṃ sthite-
gopyas tāḥ pratipadya sarva-viṣaya-śreyāṃsam ātma-priyaṃ svādhīnaṃ sapadi pratisvam asakṛt tatrātigarvaṃ dadhuḥ | lokaś ced bahu-rāja-rāṣṭra-vasatir jaṅganti bhaṅgaṃ tadā tasyāntar-hitatā hiteti kila so' py antardadhe mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,24.17|| [śārdūla]
[24] tena ca vicāritaṃ khalv idaṃ-ahaha, mama paramam uddeśyam eva vismṛta-deśyam abhūt, yataḥ sarvābhir eva nirviśeṣaṃ ramamāṇe mayi ramā-śiromaṇīyamānā rādhāpi sādhāraṇatāṃ gatā |
[25] kiṃ ca, sva-manoratha-prathanāyāṃ rādhāyāḥ prathamā prathamānā-gamanatā samprati pratipannā, tasmān mahā-maha eva mama hitāya mahīyate | sa ca śāradatā-viśāradatāyām asyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ rāsa-rasa eva tūrṇaṃ pūrṇatām arhati | eṣa tu sarvāsām aikamatya-pratipatty-anusārata eva sāratām prasārayati | aikyamataṃ ca pratyekaṃ sābhimānāntarāsu parāsu kiñcin mad-udāsīnatā-paraṃ dāsī-kartum āsīdati | tasmād aśeṣa-guṇādhikāṃ rādhikām ādāya tirodhāya sthāsyāmi iti |
[26] tad etad vibhāvya bhāvyam arthaṃ sādhayan, mādhavas tatra tatrālasa-kara-caraṇādi-kriyāṃ priyāṃ priyāṃ praty uvāca-nūnaṃ vañcita-kāñcī-dhvanitayā kayācid apy atra sthīyata iti nāsthīyate | tac ca mama bhavad-ekānucāri-vihāritayā vicāritīkriyate | tasmād atyāyāsavatyā bhavatyā sthīyatām | mayā tu samayā mṛgayamāṇatāṃ nirmāya nātisamaya-virāmam āgamanīyam |
[27] tad etad abhidhāya, tatas tataḥ sarvataś cāntardhāya rādhayā saha sahasā jagāma |
[28] atha samaya-katipaya-vyatyayam asahamānā sā sā ca tatas tata utthāya prasthāya ca tam anvicchantīti bhramaṇāt kramaśaḥ eka-dvāditayā paramparaṃ militāḥ | militāś ca tāḥ paramparam apratītitaḥ śapathaṃ prathamānāḥ kṛṣṇa-patham evānveṣayāmāsuḥ | kintu- anveṣṭuṃ kṛṣṇam iṣṭaṃ nikaṭam abhigataṃ cintayitvā pradūnāḥ kartuṃ tan naiva śekuḥ param ahaha gatāḥ klāntim etā nipetuḥ | sthitvā tadvac cirāya sphuraṇa-mayam amuṃ prāpya sarvāḥ samantān matvānyo' nyaṃ tam eva pratihata-matayaś cakrur āliṅganādi ||JGc_1,24.18|| [sragdharā]
tataś ca- yās tu tṛṣṇākulatayā kṛṣṇa-bhāva-vaśaṃ gatāḥ | kṛṣṇāyante sma tā eva sarva-pālakatām itāḥ ||JGc_1,24.19|| [anuṣṭubh]
[29] atha kathañcid anusaṃhita-bahirarthāḥ samayaṃ gamayitum asamarthāḥ pūrvābhyāsa-vaśān nija-rakṣāyā vaśān nikhila-sukhada-śīlāṃ bālyādi-katal-līlāṃ gātum ārabdhās tad-āveśa-parirabdhā babhūvuḥ |
[30] tatra ca kṛṣṇam anvicchantyas tata ito gacchantyas taru-vallī-pallīm api muhur api pṛcchanti sma, unmāda-vṛtter anuvṛtteḥ, yathā-
līlā gāyaṃs tat-tad-āveśa-vaśyas tat-tad-bhāvaṃ prāpa gopī-nikāyaḥ | citraṃ kṛṣṇāveśitām āpa yā yā gaurāṅgī sā kṛṣṇa-varṇā pratītā ||JGc_1,24.20|| [śālinī] adyāpi smṛtam uttapaty ahaha mac-cittaṃ yad etā muhuḥ pṛcchanti sma hariṃ viyoga-vidhurā hā hā tarūn apy aho | āstāṃ tan mama hṛdy aruntudam idaṃ gītābhir etat-kṛte ghorād bhītibhir unmadiṣṇu-hṛdayā ghorānukāraṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,24.21|| [śārdūla]
[31] tadīdṛśalīlāveśaḥ paraparagacchapṛcchābhiniveśataḥ kramaśaḥ pracita-niṣkramīkṛtim avāpa, yat pṛcchābhiniveśaś caivam apagacchati sma, yathā-
kāṃścit vikāsi-kusumair upahāsa-bhāvān kāṃścin natāgra-valanair vimukhī-kṛtāsyān | kāṃścin madāli-virutai rūṣitokti-yuktān matvā tarūṃs tad anuyoga-rasād viremuḥ ||JGc_1,24.22|| [vasantatilakā]
[32] tataś ca kṣitim eva praśna-lakṣitī-kṛtavatyaḥ, yathā-
aho kim akaros tapaḥ kiyad ihorvi yac chrī-hareḥ pada-spṛg anu vindase pulaka-rūpa-nānāṅkurān | trivikramaja-vikramāt kim iva tat tvayā sambhṛtaṃ varāha-parirambhataḥ kim athavā kvacit kintu na ||JGc_1,24.23|| [pṛthvī]
pṛthvī kṣamā ca nāmnā tvaṃ tat-padāṅkam udaṅkitā | tasmāt tvām eva taṃ praṣṭuṃ tā vayaṃ gatim āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,24.24|| [anuṣṭubh]
[33] tad evaṃ sarvāsu tarv-ādikaṃ pṛcchantīṣu tata itaś ca gacchantīṣu tadīyaṃ saurabhyaṃ parirabhya, jagat-prāṇeṣu sannidhānaṃ prati praṇīta-prayāṇeṣu, tad-vaidagdhī-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā rādhā-sakhī-samudayā hariṇīṃ prati kṛta-praṇayāḥ sānumodatayā hāri vyāharanti sma-
apy eṇapatny upagataḥ priyayeha gātrais
tanvan dṛśāṃ sakhi sunirvṛtim acyuto vaḥ |
kāntāṅga-saṅga-kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ
kunda-srajaḥ kula-pater iha vāti gandhaḥ ||[BhP 10.30.11] [vasantatilaka]
bāhuṃ priyāṃsa upadhāya gṛhīta-padmo
rāmānujas tulasikāli-kulair madāndhaiḥ |
anvīyamāna iha vas taravaḥ praṇāmaṃ
kiṃ vābhinandati caran praṇayāvalokaiḥ? ||[BhP 10.30.12] [vasantatilaka]
[34] atra khalu eṇeti patnīti sakhīti pada-trayeṇa-he praśasta-netre ! mādṛśa-mānuṣī-sadṛśa-vicāra-saṃcarita-vṛndāvana-kṣetre ! tat-tad-asmadīya-sukha-prakhyeṇa sukhena labdha-mad-vidha-sakhye ! iti vyajya sukha-rajya-māna-hṛdayāḥ prāha-
[35] priyayā samam acyutaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ śliṣṭatayā tasyāḥ sakāśād aviśliṣṭaḥ sann adasīya-śobhā-kṛtāsaṅgair aṅgair yuṣmākaṃ tādṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ kevala-sva-darśanajānandād apy atiśayitam ānandam utkarṣayan kiṃ yuṣmat-samīpam āpa? tatra tan-mithuna-ślāghā-garbha-vacanena hetuṃ racayanti kānta iti | gokula-rāja-kula-tilakasya yā kunda-mālā, tasyāḥ kutrāpy alabhya-saurabhyam iha tad-bhāra-milaj-java-bhaṅga-nibha-vāyu-saṅgataḥ prasarati | kīdṛśyāḥ? mālāyāḥ kāntā-parama-puṇyena parama-sarva-sādguṇyena tasyāpi lālasasya yā paramāspada-rūpā, tasyā aṅga-saṅge kuca-kuṅkuma-paṅka-kula-saṅkulāyāḥ | ataḥ santata-paricaya-viśeṣeṇa tat-saurabhya-viśeṣaṃ parirabhya sphuṭam ābhis tathā samupalabhyata ity arthaḥ |
[36] atha tāṃ tad-darśana-jātena harṣeṇa samprati tad-viyoga-jātena tarṣeṇa sthagita-vacanām āśaṅkya, tena ca tayoḥ saṅgamam eva niṣṭaṅkya, paramānandatas tadīya-vilāsa-viśeṣaṃ vandamānās, tatra pallavādi-bhara-namrāṇāṃ kamrāṇāṃ purūṇāṃ tarūṇām api tadīya-sauvidallādi-bhṛtya-viśeṣa-bhāvena tad-vandanam utprekṣya, priyayā saha vihāra-ratena tena teṣām abhinandanaṃ sandihānās, tayos tādṛśa-vilāsāveśātiśayam āha-bāhum iti |
[37] atha tasyām udāsīnā vadanti sma-
latā imāḥ pṛcchata yā na lokitāḥ purā taru-śliṣṭatayāpi puṣpitāḥ | sampraty amūḥ sparśa-vaśād bakī-ripoḥ puṣpānvitās tan-nakha-citram atra hi ||JGc_1,24.25|| [upajāti 12]
[38] atha tasmāl labdhavismaye, punar akasmād akhilaśubhapadyāni tadīya-padanalinayor amalināni padāni dadhānā, vasudhā sudhām iva sudhāmāvaliṃ tāsām anyāsām api tadapratītispṛśi dṛśi kirati sma, yāni prekṣya cāmūbhir utprekṣyate sma-
iyaṃ kṣitir muni-caritā tad-uttaraṃ dade na hīty avamṛśatī punar dade | dhvajāmbhjādy-upavalitāṅghri-lāñchana- pradarśanād iva likhatī tad-āgamam ||JGc_1,24.26|| [rucirā*] ||
[39] kiyad-dūre tu tābhis tat-padāntarāṇy eva padāntarāṇi pratipannāni | tathā hi-
tad anu tasya padaṃ padam antarā padam anīdṛśam ādadṛśe param | anatam alpam amadhya-kṛśaṃ dhvajādy- upacitiṃ viparītadiśi śritam ||JGc_1,24.27|| [drutavilambitā*]
[40] tatra cedam anumīyate sma-
mṛgākṣyā lakṣyaṃ syād iha caraṇa-cihnaṃ hari-pada- prasaktaṃ vaiśiṣṭyād api tu nahi pūrvatra kim api | sphuṭaṃ tasmāt kāñcidd hṛdi vidadhad atrārpayad asau prasiddhā stenānāṃ jagati hi hatāṅka-praśamitā ||JGc_1,24.28|| [śārdūla]
asavya-savyau yūnor yat padāṅkau vyatimardinau | tat tarkyate mithaḥ spaṣṭam aṃsa-nyasta-prakoṣṭhatā ||JGc_1,24.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
[41] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇīnāṃ varṇanam ākarṇya rādhā-sakhyaḥ punar ālapanti sma-
paraspara-karagra-sphurad-amanda-khelāspadaṃ pramatta-kari-dampati-sthiti tayos tu yūnor yugam | yad atra vijane vane vigata-śṛṅkhalaṃ līlayā vidhāsyati paraṃ mahas tad atisuṣṭhu puṣṇāti naḥ ||JGc_1,24.30|| [pṛthvī]
[42] atha tatra suhṛdāṃ vacanam-
anayārādhito nūnaṃ bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ |
yan no vihāya govindaḥ prīto yām anayad rahaḥ ||[BhP 10.30.28] iti |
[43] ayam arthaḥ: nūnam anayā param anayayā ko' py anaśvara-śaktir aṅgīkṛta-bhakta-bhaktir īśvara eva nirbādhitam ārādhitaḥ, na tu devatā-mātram | sa ca sakala-harit-pati-patiḥ śrī-harir eva, na ca haraḥ sṛṣṭi-karaś ca | haritāyām api sarvāvatāra-vistāravān svayaṃ bhagavān iti sambhāvitī-bhavati na cānyas tad-aṃśatayāpi labdha-praśaṃsaḥ |
[44] tādṛśa-camatkāra-kāraṇam apy avatārayanti, yan naḥ iti | yāṃ khalu guṇa-rūpa-mahasā sahasā nikhila-hṛdayaṃ vindamānaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam ayaṃ nināya, na tu na iva na nināya | tat-paripāṭī ca praty-urasaṃ vidhāya prīti-rīti-parītatayā kṛtā, na tu tad-viparītatayā | prītir api smara-mahaḥ-pravaha-rahaḥ-saṃhatatayā, na tu sāmānyatā-mānyatayā | rahaḥ-saṃhananam api śarma-sampad-aṃhati-bṛṃhita-guṇa-baṃhitatayā, na tu tad-asaṃhitatayā | tac ca sarva-guṇa-vismāyikānām apy asmākaṃ tyāga-jāgarūka-samayata eva, na tu tad-vinimayata iti svayaṃ yan gacchann eva nināya iti |
[45] tad evam eva manyāmahe-yā khalu dhanyā rādhābhidhā vidhātrā niḥsādhāraṇa-nāma-guṇa-rūpatayā nirmitā, saiva daiva-kṛtānukulyā bhavitum arhati | tatra yadyapi tādṛśa-bhagavad-ārādhana-sādhanatayā tan-nāma-nirvacanaṃ sacita-racanaṃ bhaved, athāpi phala-sambandha-nirbandha eva śreyān iti rādhayati govindaṃ, govindena vā rādhyata iti niruktir eva yukti-matīti mati-gamyam iti |
[46] atha punas tasyām udāsīnāḥ procuḥ-
ayi kalayata ete reṇavo' py atra dhanyā yad ajita-pada-padma-sparśa-bhājaḥ sphuranti | dhruvam agham apahartuṃ brahma-bhargābdhi-kanyā dadhati śirasi yāṃs tad-darśa-bhāgyaṃ stavāma ||JGc_1,24.31|| [mālinī]
[47] atha kācit tasyāṃ pratispardhinī vardhamāna-matsarāgnir dhūma-śikhāyamānaṃ vacanam ujjagāra-
bhavati sukhadam asmin śrī-harer aṅghri-cihnaṃ yadi na sajati tasyā hanta durnīti-matyāḥ | kalayata bata dhārṣṭyaṃ suṣṭhu bhāvatka-bhogyaṃ tad-adhara-madhu juṣṭaṃ kurvatī sā nililye ||JGc_1,24.32|| [mālinī]
[48] atha tasyāḥ sakhyaḥ punar ūcuḥ-
katham ahaha padāni tāni tasyāḥ subhagatarāṅka-padāni na sphuranti | api hṛdi dadhad eva tāṃ nininye sakhi dayitāṃ dayitaḥ sujāta-gātrīm ||JGc_1,24.33|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[49] atha punaḥ pratispardhinīnāṃ vacanam-
paśyotsaṅga-kṛtāṅganā-valayinaḥ kāmāturasyāsakṛt tad-vastrādika-saṃvṛti-prathanayā vyagrasya lakṣmāṇy ataḥ | nimna-vyasta-padāni mālya-ghusṛṇāstīrṇāni gharmāmbhasā bhūyaḥ siktatamāni velli-talatā-kṣepānta-vartmāni ca ||JGc_1,24.34|| [śārdūla]
[50] tasyāḥ sakhīnāṃ vacanam-
nyag-jānu-dvaya-lakṣaṇasya purataḥ sūkṣmaṃ padāṅka-dvayaṃ vaimukhyena dhṛtaṃ vyanakti sudṛśas tasyās tad-ūrvoḥ sthitim | iti |
[51] atha spardhinīnām-
tasmin garbhaka-mālya-khaṇḍa-patanād uddaṇḍam ālakṣyate kāminyāḥ kila kāmukena racitā keśasya veśakriyā ||JGc_1,24.35|| [śārdūla]
kiṃ ca- atrāpraguṇatābaddhā mithaḥ paddhati-paddhatiḥ | rādhā-mādhavayoḥ krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍāṃ vedayaty asau ||JGc_1,24.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
[52] atha tāḥ sanijavṛndayā vṛndayā pariṣkṛtasya latāmandiravṛndasya dvāraṃ tayoḥ praveśadvāraṃ vivikṣanti sma |
[53] tatra tayā samadhutayā madhuraṃ puṣpavṛndaṃ tathā praveśadeśe niveśitam, yathā tallolubha-śubhaṃyumadhukaranikarā eva dauvārikā iva nivārakā jātāḥ | [54] te hi praveśārambhata eva dhṛtasaṃrambhāḥ praviśatām abhimukhaṃ dhāvantaḥ svakaśilīmukhatām arthāntareṇāpi prathayanti sma | [55] atha kathañcana ślathatāṃ cirataḥ prathayamāneṣu teṣu kramaśaḥ sarvās tarvādipallavavellanapūrvakam āviddhapaddhatitayā praviśya param apūrvaṃ tad dhāma niśāmayāmāsuḥ, yathā-
pika-prathita-pañcamaṃ bhramara-pūrṇa-mandra-svaraṃ maruc-calita-pallava-prakaṭa-vādyam udyat-prabham | bhujaṅga-ripu-nartana-jñapita-cañcalāvāri-bhṛd- vibhā-valita-tad-dvayātula-sabhāsad-aṅgīkṛtam ||JGc_1,24.37|| [pṛthvī] vicitra-kusumaiś cita-sthalam analpa-talpākulaṃ bahu-vyajana-cāmaraṃ surabhi-vīṭikā-sampuṭam | sa-candra-vara-candanāguru-gurūru-pātrānvitaṃ latā-gṛha-rahaḥ-puraṃ dhvanayati sma tāḥ praty adaḥ ||JGc_1,24.38|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam) ayaṃ kusuma-saṃcayaś caraṇa-pāta-jāta-ślathas tad etad api talpakaṃ vighaṭitāṅga-bhaṅgī-sthiti | idaṃ vyajana-cāmaraṃ galita-yantrajāndolanaṃ tathā surabhi-vīṭikādy api vibhukta-muktī-kṛtam ||JGc_1,24.39|| [pṛthvī] tataḥ kim iva pṛcchatha sva-vadaveta mām ujjhitaṃ paraṃ drutam itaḥ paraṃ vrajata tatra taṃ prāpnuta | amī pika-mukhā mama sphuṭam upeyur utpitsutāṃ svayaṃ bhavati duḥkhite bhavati kasya vāṅgīkṛtiḥ? ||JGc_1,24.40|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam)
kiṃ ca- idaṃ mṛga-madāvṛtaṃ ghusṛṇa-bindu-mandokṣitaṃ kṣitaṃ śayanakaṃ tataḥ sa-parivṛtti-lakṣmāpy adaḥ | paraspara-viparyaya-prathiti-śāli yad bāndhavaṃ kulaṃ katham amuṣya na sphuratu pāribhāvī daśā ||JGc_1,24.41|| [pṛthvī] [56] atha tayor vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [57] yadā tu nikuñja-pura-dvāri praveśa-kṛtāveśānāṃ tāsāṃ kolāhala-vikalatāvakalitā, tadā sambhrama-valitena rādhā-lalitena tena tataḥ pracalana-kalanāya tasyāḥ svasya ca cela-sambhālanādikam ārabdham, na tu labdham | kintu-
utkarṇatā-samavakarṇana-vastra-veṣā- dhānāni yā vivaśatā nijagāra tāṃ ca | tūrṇir yadā nigirati sma tadā murārir labdha-kṣaṇaḥ praṇayinī-valitaṃ nililye ||JGc_1,24.42|| [vasantatilakā] ||
[58] athāgrima-kathā-prathanāya parāmṛśyate | [59] na caivam api tāsāṃ tasya ca kāmukatā-sāmānyaṃ manyatām | tan-nikāma-katā-nivāraṇasya karaṇasya kāraṇaṃ svarūpaṃ tāvan nirūpyate-
preta-prāya-śarīrāḥ sarve te kāmukāḥ kalitāḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ sāndrānandas tasya ca rādhā-mukhāḥ śobhāḥ ||JGc_1,24.43|| [upagīti] ||
[60] yathoktam-
tvakśmaśru-roma-nakha-keśa-pinaddham antar
māṃsāsthi-rakta-kṛmi-viṭ-kapha-pitta-vātam |
jīvac-chavaṃ bhajati kāntam ativimūḍhā
yā te padābja-makarandam ajighratī strī ||[BhP 10.60.45]
kṛṣi bhūr-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti-vācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||
narākṛti paraṃ brahma |
tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanāv anante | [BhP 10.14.22],
tābhir vidhūta-śokābhir bhagavān acyuto vṛtaḥ |
vyārocatādhikaṃ tāta puruṣaḥ śaktibhir yathā ||[BhP 10.32.10] iti ca |
[61] bhāvaś ca na kāmatāṃ bhāvayate, kintu tan-nibha-prema-viśeṣatām eva, yataḥ-
utkaṇṭhā prāpti-yogaḥ pratipada-milanāśleṣa-cumbādi-keliḥ śrī-gopī-kṛṣṇayor apy avara-taruṇayor apy amī tulya-rūpāḥ | kintu prācor mithaḥ syur nirupādhi-hitatāmātra-śarma-pradhānās te' rvācor ātma-tṛpti-pravalana-paratāmātra-kptāḥ prathante ||JGc_1,24.44|| [sragdharā] [62] yathaiva svayam eva tās tat-prema-devatā vadiṣyanti-
yat te sujāta-caraṇāmbu-ruhaṃ staneṣu
bhītāḥ śanaiḥ priya dadhīmahi karkaśeṣu | [BhP 10.31.19] ity ādinā |
[63] tasmāl lakṣaṇaviśeṣāt tatpremaviśeṣa evāsau kāmaveśāyata iti kāmatayo-pacaryate na tu vastutas tattayā smaryate | atas tatkeliśrutiphalaśrutir api tathā viśrutiḥ-
vikrīḍitaṃ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ śraddhānvito' nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ | bhaktiṃ parāṃ bhagavati parilabhya kāmaṃ
hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |
[64] tāsām eṣa ca bhāva-viśeṣataḥ khalu sarveṣām api mahatāṃ mahattarāṇāṃ mahattamānām apy anveṣaṇa-padavīm anavacchinnatayā navīkaroti | yathā ca prathayiṣyate śrīmad-uddhavena-
etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvo
govinda evam akhilātmani rūḍha-bhāvāḥ |
vāñchanti yad bhava-bhiyo munayo vayaṃ ca kiṃ brahma-janmabhir ananta-kathā-rasasya ||[BhP 10.47.58]
[65] ataeva tādṛśa-tat-prema-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca tena svasya vaśatām urīkariṣyati-
na pāraye' haṃ niravadya-saṃyujāṃ
sva-sādhu-kṛtyaṃ vibudhāyuṣāpi vaḥ | [BhP 10.32.22] ity ādinā |
[66] tad evaṃ sati tāsu sarva evānye' pi guṇāḥ svata evānuguṇā bhavanti-
yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā
sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ | [BhP 5.18.12] itivat |
[67] tataś caivaṃ varṇyate-
yad-amita-rasa-śāstre vyañji vaidagdhya-vṛndaṃ
tad-aṇum api na vettuṃ kalpate kāmi-lokaḥ |
tad akhilam api yasya prema-sindhau na kiñcin
mithunam ajita-gopī-rūpam etad vibhāti ||[*8] [mālinī]
[68] tad evaṃ sati ca sarvāsu tāsu śrī-rādhā punar asādhāraṇatāṃ dhārayati | yathoktaṃ, anayārādhito nūnam ity ādinā | [69] tad evam ākalite nirgalite phalitam avakalitaṃ kriyate | [*8] This verse is marked as a quote in Puri Das' edition, but I have no evidence that it is indeed so.
evaṃ rādhā-prema-dhāmā yayā'sāv ātmārāmo' py āpta-kāmo' py adabhram | reme yasmāt kāmināṃ kāminīnāṃ nyakkāro' bhūd ātmanaiveti manye ||JGc_1,24.45|| [śālinī]
[70] ātmārāmatā hy atra paramānanda-rūpatayā āpta-kāmatā ca parama-lakṣmī-lakṣaṇa-gopī-lakṣa-vallabhatā-vilakṣaṇatayā, [71] adabhratā ca tāḥ parityajyāpi tasyām akhaṇḍitatāyā vyajyamānatayeti prasajyate | [72] tatra ca sati-
anyo' nyānugatiṃ yadapy anusṛtau premṇaḥ pravāhau tayo rādhā-mādhavayos tadapy anupadaṃ kauṭilyam āsīdataḥ | yo gāmbhīryam apāṃ javaṃ ca dadhate pūraḥ sa hi prekṣyate sāvarta-pracayas tataḥ parataraḥ sāralya-kaivalyavān ||JGc_1,24.46|| [śārdūla] [73] yathoktam-
aher iva gatiḥ premṇaḥ svabhāva-kuṭilo bhavet | ato hetor ahetoś ca yūnor māna udañcati ||[UN 15.102] ||
[74] tad evaṃ sthite tan-maya-vilāsa-viśeṣo varṇyate- dara-mukulita-netrā tiryag-ālambi-kaṇṭhī śithilita-bhuja-yugmā stabdha-sakthīyam āsīt | tad api ca madhu-hantrā jānatā svaṃ kṛtārthaṃ muhur api hasitā kiṃ bhrū-kuṭiṃ nāpi kuryāt? ||JGc_1,24.47|| [mālinī] ||
[75] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte netari cānunetari mānvat tasyāḥ kiñcid ahaṃ-māna-sparśo' pi sadarśo babhūva | yathā ca tayā pūrvaṃ nātyūhāpoha-sāmarthyam āsīd ity adhunā khalv idaṃ bhāvitam-
etāvantaṃ diṣṭam ajñāsiṣaṃ na preyaḥ-saṅgāt kintv idānīṃ tad ūhe | preyān sarvāḥ projjhya mām eva ramyāṃ saṅgamyāntaḥ-kānanaṃ yan nināya ||JGc_1,24.48|| [śālinī]
[76] tataś cāgrima-gamanāya vyagreṇa nāthena prārthitāpi sā lālityena kiñcid ālasyam api vyañjayāmāsa, yathā-
tvad-gātra-spṛṣṭatā-mātra- ślathāṅga-gatitāṃ gatām | spandāya cātimandāṃ māṃ yatra tatra svayaṃ naya ||JGc_1,24.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||
[77] tad anu ca tad-udāsīnatādhīna-bhāva-samūham ūhamānaḥ praṇayavān api praṇaya-mānavān idaṃ sopalambha-parīhāsa-lambham uvāca-kathaṃ bhavatyā muhyate? mama skandha eva sa-nirbandham āruhyatām iti | [78] tadā ca tajjayā serṣyālajjayādhaḥsajjadānanam asyāḥ paśyann, antarhitavān api sakautukam antarhitavān | sahasāntarhite ca tasmin vismitā vismitā ca sā vidhurahitā kumudinīva vidhuritā babhūva | tatra kila sānulāpaṃ vilalāpa ca-
hā nātha ha ramaṇa hā priyatātikānta hā hā kva gacchasi mahābhuja hā kva vāsi? | dāsyāṃ sadā kṛpaṇatājuṣi nanv amuṣyām ātmopakaṇṭham api sūcaya jīviteśa ||JGc_1,24.50|| [vasantatilakā] [79] atrāstu tāvat tava rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ tvan-nikaṭa-bhūmim ivodhaghaṭanayāpi dhīratāṃ dhārayāmīti dhvanitam | [80] tataś ca, yadyapy evam api catura-śiromaṇinā tena vicāritam asti sma, yathā-yady etasyāś ca mayā parityāgaḥ parityaktābhiḥ samprati pratīyate, mayā pṛthag enayā ca saṅgamyate, tadā parasparam āsattyāṃ satyāṃ mahā-rāsa-mahaḥ sampadyate iti, tathāpi sneha-vaśān mūrcchantīṃ tām āgacchati tasminn accha-hṛdaye mṛgayamāṇā mṛgalocanā drutam āgacchanti sma |
[81] tataś ca sambhramataḥ pracchannatāṃ gacchati śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ-
eṣā campaka-mālikātra patitā kiṃ candralekhāthavā kāntīnām adhidevatā bhavati vā vṛndāvana-śrīr uta? | hā kaṣṭaṃ nahi ceṣṭate kim iyam ity udvigna-dhī-vṛttayas tām āvavrur amūś camūru-nayanā bhṛṅgī-nibhāḥ padminīm ||JGc_1,24.51|| [śārdūla]
tatrānyās tu sakhī-nibhāḥ samabhavaṃs tasyāṃ dravan-mānasāḥ prāṇa-prāṇa-samāḥ sa-māna-manasaḥ sakhyaś citaṃ tatyajuḥ | yasmin nāsty avalambanaṃ kila kim apy asmin vidhiḥ sad-vidhis tādṛkṣeṣu vilakṣaṇeṣu valayaty anyac ca dhanyaṃ bahu ||JGc_1,24.52|| [śārdūla]
kṛṣṇa-prasaṅga-parivāsitam aṅganānām aṅgaṃ yadā tu nasi saṅgatim aṅgati sma | sāraṅga-laṅgima-dṛśaḥ param aṅga-saṅghāś cācetiṣuḥ savayaso' pi tadāṅga-tulyāḥ ||JGc_1,24.53|| [vasantatilakā] [82] tadā tu- kāśmīrārdraṃ kvāpi sindūra-liptaṃ kvāpi cchinnaṃ kvāpi bhinnaṃ kva cāpi | antaḥ-pītācchādanaṃ tan-nicolaṃ paśyan saṅghaḥ saṅginīnāṃ nananda ||JGc_1,24.54|| [śālinī]
svayam api yadapi tadā sā hari-parimala-bhāg athāpi tāsāṃ tu | āgantuka-subahūnāṃ gātrāt tad-bhāg uvāha vailakṣyam ||JGc_1,24.55|| [āryā] [83] tad evaṃ sarvā eva hṛdya-sauhṛdya-visrabdhās tām ātmaikadhyam āgatāṃ madhyam adhyāsya tayā saha paraspara-parīrambha-baddhāḥ sudustara-duḥkha-naddhāḥ puru ruruduḥ |
[84] sudustaraṃ ruditvā ca tām amūs tu papracchuḥ-asmākaṃ khalu na duḥkhaṃ pañcabhiḥ saheti kalpenānalpam api duḥkhaṃ kalpatvāya nākalpata kalpam | tatas tan nātipraṣṭavyaṃ bhavatīty ananya-gatyā bhavatyās tu tat tyāgaḥ katham iti kathyatām, kathaṃ vā vikalatā-hetuḥ kevalatā jātā, tad api ca | [85] sā punar anutāpa-vipad-uttaram uttaram uvāca-
kutaḥ kathaṃ kutra ca tena nītā cakāra kiṃ vāham idaṃ na jāne | anena hīnā tu vicārayāmi svīyaṃ tu daurātmyam anartha-hetuḥ ||JGc_1,24.56|| [upajāti 11] [86] tataś ca dhairya-paryayataḥ punaḥ krandanam anuvindamānā khinnatā-nati-bhinna-sakhīkābhiḥ kābhiścit kṛta-sāntvanā mārjitānanā veśa-niveśa-kṛta-mānanā sā samam unnamayāmāse |
[87] tayā ca samam unnayanam āyāmase-samprati ca kutra sa pratilabhyate? iti | [88] sā covāca-nātidūram akrūra-cetāḥ sa tu kutukitayā vilasati, na tu kitavatayā-
yataḥ gokula-rāja-kumāraḥ śuci-rati-gambhīra-dhīr hrīmān | tad api ca maryādāṃ naḥ svīkārāyātyajat karuṇaḥ ||JGc_1,24.57|| iti [upagīti]
[89] tasmāt tadīya-caraṇa-carita-vartmānucaraṇam eva naḥ śreyaḥ | tad etad vacanaṃ racayamānā vana-pracayaṃ puṣpāvacaya-parā iva vicinvanti sma | tato dhvajādi-padāni pada-padma-cihnāni kramatas tāvad amūr anvakrāman yāvat tāni spaṣṭāni dṛṣṭāni | paratas tu parivīrun-mahīruha-niviḍatam āraṇya-dharaṇy-andha-tama-praviṣṭāni dṛṣṭvā nyavartanta, na ca tatrāvartanta | [90] tatra cedaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-nūnam asmajjayā lajjayā sajjann asāv iha sahasā na sākṣād-bhavitum adhyavasyati, tasmāt tad abodha-nidhāya-bhūr iyaṃ dūrataḥ pariharaṇīyā parihṛtya ca sā pulina-dharaṇir evānusaraṇīyā |
[91] yatrāham atrāsmi-tatra-bhavatyas tu kutratyatām itā ity apadeśād apatrapām apanayann ayam aparokṣatāṃ prapanīpadyate |
[92] tad etad vicārya samācārya ca paryanveṣaṇās tam uddiśya diśyaṃ diśyaṃ vanaṃ praviśya, svayam anvicchantam iva saṃcarantaṃ dainya-sainya-mayam atigāna-vitānam ācaranti sma iti |
[93] tad evaṃ teṣāṃ sabhāsadāṃ kathā-samādher avadhāya kathakaḥ samāpanam āha- īdṛg eṣa varaḥ kṛṣṇas tava vṛndāvaneśvari | tvāṃ vinā tu paraḥ-koṭīr api nāṅgīcakāra yaḥ ||JGc_1,24.58|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||24 ||
(25) atha pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam
[1] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tac ca gānam avadhīyatām | yathā-
vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām
vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,25.1||
jayati te' dhikaṃ janmanā vrajaḥ
śrayata indirāpy asya bhūrajaḥ |
tad api hā'jahā nas tvam atra bho
vayam imaḥ kathaṃ vānyatāṃ prabho ||JGc_1,25.2||
parama-jāti-bhāg uttamaṃ svataḥ
śaradijaṃ ca yat paṅkajaṃ tataḥ |
dala-kulāvṛteḥ kānti-devatāṃ
harasi yad dṛśā śaśvad eva tām ||JGc_1,25.3||
katham aho vayaṃ svacchatām itā
bhavitum īśmahe tad-bahiḥ-sthitāḥ |
api kila tvayā yācñayā sitāḥ
svayam amūr vareṇāpi sanditāḥ ||JGc_1,25.4||
iti gatās tava preṣyatāṃ punaḥ
kim u tayā dṛśā haṃsi tās tu naḥ? |
yad iha śastrataḥ kevalaṃ vadhaḥ
sphurati nākṣitas tan-mataṃ tv adhaḥ ||JGc_1,25.5||
bahu-vidhād bhayād yat tvayāvitaṃ
sakala-gokulaṃ kānanānvitam |
tad api manmahe svāvanaṃ yatas
tvad-anurāgataḥ so' pi kiṃ hataḥ? ||JGc_1,25.6||
kṛpaṇa-pālaka śrī-vrajeśvarī-
tanuja yogya-dhīr asti naśvarī |
iti tavātmaval lipti-riktatā
paraga-pīḍayā bhāti tiktatā ||JGc_1,25.7||
tvam asi nānyavat ko' pi kopanaḥ
sphurasi yat prabho viśva-gopanaḥ |
tad iha padmajābhyarthitaḥ sva-bhūḥ
parama-sātvatād anvayād abhūḥ ||JGc_1,25.8||
iti taveśituḥ suṣṭhu yaḥ karaḥ
prathita-saṃsṛter bhīti-bhīkaraḥ |
śirasi naḥ kuru śrī-kara-grahaṃ
tam iha nānyathā bhāvayāgraham ||JGc_1,25.9||
vrajaga-bhī-hṛtau vīra yoṣitāṃ
śamayasi smitenaiva roṣitām |
tad iha nānyathā daṇḍanaṃ kuru
prakaṭayānana-śrī-mahaḥ puru ||JGc_1,25.10||
yad api te padaṃ śrī-niketanam
vṛjinajin mahā-puṇya-ketanam |
tad api go-gaṇasyānuvartanaṃ
viṣa-bhṛtaḥ śiro-varti-nartanam ||JGc_1,25.11||
yad adhi tat tad apy ātta-duḥsthiti
svayam abhūt tataḥ śāntatākṣitiḥ |
ahaha tan manāg nas tu vakṣasi
sva-viraha-jvale kiṃ na rakṣasi? ||JGc_1,25.12||
madhura-līlayā karṇa-ramyayā
viśada-vākyayā vyakta-gamyayā |
mukha-sugandhitāsātmyayā cirāt
tṛṣam itā vayaṃ hanta te girā ||JGc_1,25.13||
tava kathāmṛtaṃ tapta-jīvanaṃ
kavibhir īḍitaṃ kalmaṣārdanam |
pravitaranti ye teṣu durjanāḥ
sapadi naḥ kṛte jñapta-varjanāḥ ||JGc_1,25.14||
prahasitaṃ tava preṅkhi-locanaṃ
viharaṇa-kramād bhāva-rocanam |
muralikā-rutaṃ sarva-śocanaṃ
vipinatas tu naḥ prāṇa-mocanam ||JGc_1,25.15||
calasi yarhi vā dhenu-cāraṇe
dalati dhīs tu nas tatra kāraṇe |
śila-tṛṇāṅkurair yāva-sannatā
kila bhavat-padoḥ sāsmakān gatā ||JGc_1,25.16||
ahaha jājvalaty antarāṇi naḥ
smara nijān janān dīna-māninaḥ |
caraṇa-paṅkajaṃ hṛdy amūdṛśāṃ
ramaṇa he tvayā dhīyatāṃ bhṛśam ||JGc_1,25.17||
ahaha yarhi yāsy ahni kānanaṃ
kuṭila-kuntalaṃ śrīmad-ānanam |
muhur apaśyatāṃ tarhi sa kṣaṇaḥ
sphurati sarvadā kalpa-lakṣaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,25.18||
kim iha tac ca vā vācyatāṃ vrajen nimir apīha yac chapyate vraje? | katham aho vayaṃ tās tu gopikā na hi bhavāma vā tatra kopikāḥ? ||JGc_1,25.19||vitata-gītikā-jāla-sanditāḥ
svaka-janān atikramya cārditāḥ |
karam itā mahāraṇya-bhṛd diśi
cchalamayaḥ striyaḥ kas tyajen niśi? ||JGc_1,25.20||
prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣaṇaṃ
vihasitādikaṃ valgu-lakṣaṇam |
bṛhad uraḥ śriyo dhāma vīkṣyate
nija-vimūḍhatāsmābhir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,25.21||
dina-laye' laka-dhvāntam ekataḥ
prasṛta-gorajaḥ sandhyam anyataḥ |
mukhatayā mataṃ yāminīśvaraṃ
darśayan muhur yacchasi smaram ||JGc_1,25.22||
sva-rati-vṛddhito' nanya-kāṅkṣiṇī
bhavati vaṃśikā yatra sākṣiṇī |
tam adhara-dravaṃ śoka-nāśanaṃ
vitara vīra bhoḥ prāṇadāśanam ||JGc_1,25.23||
iti tu yat tvayā kāma-kalpanaṃ
kila kalābalāt tac ca kalpanam |
vayam anārataṃ sneha-bhāvanāḥ
katham ayāmahe jātu kāmanāḥ? ||JGc_1,25.24||
prakaṭatā tu te goṣṭha-vāsināṃ vṛjina-nāśinī prāṇa-bhāsinām | vitara naḥ sakṛt tvat-spṛhā-yujāṃ yad iha sūdanaṃ snigdha-hṛd-rujām ||JGc_1,25.25|| [rājahaṃsī]
[2] tad etad udgāya tad apy etad ity āhuḥ-yat te sujāta-caraṇāmburuhaṃ [BhP 10.31.19] ity ādi |
[3] atra cedaṃ gadyam-yat kila kamalataḥ komalatā-yugalaṃ tava caraṇa-yugalaṃ stanāv anu snehataḥ saṃhananāyehamānāś ca vayaṃ tāv atikarkaśāv iti tarkataś ca stambhamānāḥ, śanair eva tayos tad dadhīmahīti vāñchāmaḥ | tad aho, kaṭhina-manastayā duraṭām aṭavīm anughaṭayati tvayi kūrpādibhis tat kiṃ na vyathate? kintu vyathata eva, yatas tad-bhāvanā-juṣāṃ bhavad-ekāyuṣām asmākaṃ manasi tan maṅkṣu saṅkrāmati | tasmāt tad aṭanam evāsmākaṃ hṛt-pīḍā, tal-lālanam eva tac-chamanam iti tal-lālanam eva dehīti bhāvaḥ |
[4] tad evaṃ sati-
gīter āsīd vipariṇamanaṃ tarhi tāsāṃ vilāpas tasyāpy uccai ruditam iti yan nādbhutaṃ tat tu tāsu | kṛṣṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ prabhavati balād yasya tṛṣṇātidhṛṣṇak tasyānyasyāpy ahaha śatadhā dṛśyate tat tad atra ||JGc_1,25.26|| [mandākrāntā]
[5] atha tathā masṛṇam asṛṇikam aśru nudatīṣu rudatīṣu sudatīṣu, tad-anuṣaṅgata eva tamasaḥ saṅgataḥ kramaśas tan niśamayan niśāmayan mura-śamanaḥ svaka-nayana-salila-kalilatayā nayana-lakṣeṇāpy alakṣitaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtaḥ sarvāsāṃ madhyam adhyāsitavān, ambarāvṛtatayā sva-prathām āvṛtavāṃś ca |
[6] ekā tu tatra tasya manāg āgamanādhigama-kamana-nayanāpi pūrvavad idam apūrva-sphuraṇa-puraskṛtam iti kevalaṃ kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇety alaṃ kala-kalatayā kalaṃ kalayāmāsa |
[7] ākarṇita-tad-varṇa-karṇāś ca vara-varṇinyas tan-nirṇāyaka-svābhyarṇa-tan-nirvarṇanās tūrṇam eva pūrṇatām avāpuḥ |
[8] mahāghana-ghanāghana-ghana-saṅgamān nidāgha-drāghīyastayātihrasva-doghā hradinya iva | ubhayatra hi gata-prāya-jīvanatābhiprāyam āgatā |
[9] tan-nirvarṇanaṃ ca, yathā- āvis tāsu babhūva narma tad iti vyañjan viyujyāpi sa smeraḥ saṅkucad anantaraṃ svam adhiyan pītāmbara-prāvṛtaḥ | kartuṃ sad vinayaṃ srag-aṃśu-yugalaṃ hasta-dvayenāmṛśan sragvī manmatha-manmatha-sthitir atiśrīṇām gatiḥ śrīpatiḥ ||JGc_1,25.27|| [śārdūla]
tataś ca- priyas tyāga-vrīḍād vidadhad iva tāṭasthyam abhitaḥ sa tābhiḥ kāntābhis tvaritataram āsādi paritaḥ | samudraḥ saṅkocaṃ samaya-kalitaṃ ced valayate tadā nadyaḥ sadyaś capala-gatitāṃ sannidadhati ||JGc_1,25.28|| [śikhariṇī]
[10] tatrāhaṃ-prathamikayā samupetāsu tāsu prathamataḥ śrī-parāśareṇa kathitā kācit, yathā-
kācid ālokya govindam āyāntaṃ atiharṣitā | kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti kṛṣṇeti prāha nānyad udairayat ||JGc_1,25.29|| [ViP 5.13.43] iyaṃ bhadrā-nāmnī |
[11] atha śrī-bādarāyaṇinā varṇitā varṇyate-
kācit karaṃ murārāter ācacāra nijāñjalau | nava-pallava-pātrāntar yathā kamala-tallajam ||JGc_1,25.30|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā candrāvalī |
tathā, kācit tad-aṅghri-kamalaṃ vyājato kucayor dadhe | labdha-vāñchita-niṣpattiḥ kurvatīva śivārcanam ||JGc_1,25.31|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā padmā | tathā, kācid añjalināgṛhṇāt tanvī tāmbula-carvitam | yadā tadīya-rāgasya pātrīvācarati sma sā ||JGc_1,25.32|| [anuṣṭubh] iyaṃ śaivyā |
tathā, kācid dadhāra tad-bāhuṃ aṃse candana-rūṣitam | yā dehataḥ snehataś ca vyānañja sva-samarthatām ||JGc_1,25.33|| [anuṣṭubh] seyaṃ śyāmalā vāmataḥ | tathā, apagamita-nimeṣā yā tu tasyāsyam abjaṃ nayana-yugam alīndra-dvandvam uccair apīpyat | avakalitam akārṣīd rūpakaṃ tat tad eṣā rasa-rasana-vibhūter jigyatus te tu yad yat ||JGc_1,25.34|| [mālinī] asau lalitā |
tathā, tasmin kāpy avaloka-mātra-balaval lajjā-prasajjan-manā mīlan-netratayā vicitra-pulakā citrāyamāṇā sthitā | tām antar-valita-priyāṃ prati mamāścaryaṃ viyoga-sthiter madhye yogam ihāpi bhogam itavaty eṣeti yā cintyate ||JGc_1,25.35|| [śārdūla] eṣā khalu viśākhā |
tathā, premā kopaṃ prasavati vṛthāpy astram atrāsti netraṃ tac ca sthānād acalam api sad vidhyad udbhāti dūram | vedhaś cāsau vraṇam api vinā śrīhareḥ kleśadaḥ syād evaṃ yasyāḥ kim api caritaṃ tām imāṃ varṇayet kaḥ? ||JGc_1,25.36|| [mandākrāntā] asau tu śrī-rādhā, tā etāḥ sammukhataḥ |
tathā, kṛṣṇa-meghāgamollāsa- pallavad-vadana-śriyaḥ | sarvāś ca labdha-parvāṇaḥ sadyaḥ siddhāḥ punar navāḥ ||JGc_1,25.37|| [anuṣṭubh] etāḥ sarvataḥ |
atiparimiti-śobhā-bhājanaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ nayad anupama-kāntiṃ yauvataṃ tad vireje | idam upamiti-śūnyaṃ yat tu kāvyaṃ samāptaṃ sa iha na mama doṣas tadd hi tattvaṃ tathaiva ||JGc_1,25.38|| [mālinī]
[12] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca parasparaṃ parama-madana-mada-prada-vadana-nayana-nilaya-līlayā candra-cakora-śīlatā latāvad utphullatāṃ gatā |
[13] tathā ca kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-kṣaṇa-pracaye tāḥ sādaram ādāya, jala-jāta-jāta-samīraṇa-samīra-saraṇi-taraṇijā-taralatara-taraṅga-raṅga-nibha-nīra-sanīḍa-tīra-sarasaika-saikata-pulināntaraṃ nirvrīḍaṃ krīḍann eva vṛndāvana-devaḥ sevayāmāsa |
[14] tad eva khalu praśasta-bhaṅga-saṅgha-lakṣeṇa hasta-lakṣeṇa parama-dhanyayā svayam eva ravi-deva-kanyayā kañja-kiñjalka-piñja-latā-mañjula-gandha-gandhavāha-parirabdha-komala-sitābhra-śubhra-bālukābhir atiniścita-citta-yācitam, tatra ca śārada-sudhākara-kara-nikara-sudhā-liptatayā dūrato' pi tamastoma-śamanaṃ, jala-sthala-kusuma-samudayāmodā-moda-madita-mukhara-madhukara-madhurī-kṛtam urīkṛtavān |
[15] urīkṛte ca tasmin paramādeye nādeye puline, smita-vilasita-netraḥ sva-nāmnā sita-śata-patra-netraḥ sarvāsām arvācīna-vayasāṃ savayasāṃ sva-hasta-vinyasta-praśasta-kuṅkuma-grasta-nava-stana-vastra-vistṛtī-kṛta-svastikāsanas tatra stotra-bhaṅgī-saṅgīta-kalā-raṅga-bhūmitām avāpa sa tāpa-nodanaḥ | yathā,
ūrdhvaṃ glaur ātapatraṃ talam anu pulinaṃ hīra-cūrṇācitāṅgaṃ śrīmat-pīṭhaṃ samantāt kusuma-vana-śataṃ toraṇānīva yasya | taṃ divya-svarṇa-varṇa-vraja-kulaja-ramā-rāji-vibhrāji-dehaṃ sneha-śrī-kāmya-gehaṃ hari-maṇi-ruciraṃ prāṇa-nāthaṃ smarāmi ||JGc_1,25.39||[sragdharā]
[16] tataś ca vṛndāvana-sevikābhir vṛndā-pradhāna-kānana-devikābhiḥ parama-prayatna-pālya-mālya-divya-gandha-sandha-candra-candana-madhura-madhu-madānukūla-tāmbūlādyaṃ dadānābhir, muhūrtārdhaṃ vardhamāna-parihāsa-vilāsaṃ preyasī-sahitaḥ preyān mahita-mahattayā śuśubhe |
[17] śobhamānaś ca nigūḍha-mānābhir amūbhir vraja-camūru-dṛgbhiḥ saṃvādam akpta |
[18] tataś ca tāsāṃ vṛthā-parityāga-doṣa-labdha-poṣa-roṣa-mayābhiprāyakatayā jātaṃ citta-śoṣaṃ moṣaṃ nayantīnāṃ toṣa-prāyaṃ vyañjayantīnām anunaya-garbha-nānā-vinoda-sandarbha-vārtāṃ vartayati tasmin,
kācit karaṃ caraṇam asya parā tathorum anyāvalagnam aparā mṛdu mardayantī | antar nigūḍha-kupitā bahir accha-bhāvā bhrū-locana-prasṛmara-smitam abhyuvāca ||JGc_1,25.40|| [vasantatilakā]
[19] kecid evaṃ ca varṇayanti-
nayana-valanaiś cillī-cālair nigūḍha-mṛdu-smitair lalita-lapitair antar-bhaṅgair bahir valitārjavaiḥ | catura-manasas tasmin kṛṣṇaṃ priyaṃ vaśa-vartinaṃ praṇaya-nayataḥ prāhuḥ pṛkta-prahelikam aṅganāḥ ||JGc_1,25.41|| [hariṇī]
[20] ayi catura-pura-purandara! prahelikā-kalikām ekāṃ vikāśaya | yathā,
bhajanti bhajataḥ kecin nānye' nyān eva kecana | ubhayāṃś cāpare ke' pi nobhayān agatīn pare ||JGc_1,25.42|| [anuṣṭubh]
[21] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu citte tad avabudhyābhidhatte sma-
arthajñāḥ kṛta-hantāro dhārmikā dharma-gāthinaḥ | vimūḍha-pūrṇa-muktāś ca dayāvantaś ca te kramāt ||JGc_1,25.43|| [anuṣṭubh]
[22] tac chrutvā ca parasparam asaraṇa-cillibhir amūbhiś cillī-vallī-vellanenedaṃ jñāpitam-
cāturībhir iha nas tu karṣato dharma-dhāma diśataḥ samujjhataḥ | nirdayaṃ punar amuṣya śiṣyate yena nāsmad-atiduḥkham īkṣyate ||JGc_1,25.44|| [rathoddhatā]
[23] atra cāturībhiḥ iti tasyānarthajñatā, dharma-dhāma diśataḥ ity adhārmikatā, tad-ubhayābhyāṃ tad-ubhaya-rahitatā, punaḥ cāturībhiḥ iti vimūḍhatā, tābhir nas tu karṣataḥ iti pūrṇatā muktatā ca | tatra svakṛtānuddeśena kṛta-hantṛtā ca niṣiddhā | tyāge cāsmad-duḥkha-vīkṣaṇābhāvena nirdayatā tu śeṣiteti śliṣyati |
[24] sa tu tad evam avabudhya sva-śuddhy-avagamanāya punar uvāca-
nāhaṃ teṣāṃ sadṛg api tu māṃ lubdham ūhadhvam ṛddhau
premṇas tāṃ tad-viṣaya-virahaṃ hanta kṛtvāpi vaśmi |
yuṣmān vācyaṃ kim iha mayakā māyitāvat-pratīter
etad yan me vyasanam asakṛn māṃ ca duḥkhākaroti ||JGc_1,25.45||
yūyaṃ hitvā nikhilam aniśaṃ kāmayadhve paraṃ māṃ mat-kāmyās tu prayuta-niyutaṃ prema-bhedena santi | tasmān na pratyupakṛti-kalāleśa-kalpaṃ vidhātuṃ śaknomīti prathayata nijaiḥ sad-guṇair eva tuṣṭim ||JGc_1,25.46|| [mandākrāntā]
[25] tad evam anavadyaṃ kṛṣṇa-vadyam avadhārya-
manojñatvena na paraṃ surūpatvam ihānvabhūt | budhatvenāpi kṛṣṇasya sa-tṛṣṇo' yaṃ priyā-gaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,25.47|| [anuṣṭubh] ||
[26] tatra gīrvāṇīnām ākāśataḥ parihāsavāṇīyam-
rucim anu kuṭilākṣīṇāṃ stutim anu jihmaṃ bruvāṇānām | mādhava gopa-vadhūnāṃ guṇataḥ kasmān mudaṃ tanuṣe ||JGc_1,25.48|| [upagīti]
sa eko jayatān māna-mātaṅgo vraja-subhruvām | hariṇā nirjitasyāpi yasya vīryād bibhīyate ||JGc_1,25.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||
[27] atha samāpanam-
vaidagdhī-digdha-buddhīddhaḥ so' yaṃ rādhe sakhā tava | alambhūṣṇuṃ tatra mene yas tvāṃ tuṣṇīṃ sthitām api ||JGc_1,25.50|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam nāma pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||25||
(26)
atha ṣaḍviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇam
[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
suvacanam aghaśatroḥ śṛṇvatī śreṇir āsāṃ virahajanitaduḥkhaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ vyadhāvīt | param iha na tad eva vyādhunot kintu śaṅkā- ntaram api yad amaṃsta spaṣṭam āyattam etam ||JGc_1,26.1|| [mālinī] [2] tad evam amūr utphullavadanakañjasadana-mañjunayanakhañjarīṭāḥ sa punar mañjulam ābhāṣate sma- yuṣmatkṛte sma sucirān manasāsmi dūya- mānena yūyam api tastha madartham eva | tasyātha durlabhatamasya manorathasya prāptāv ihānurahasaṃ maham ācarāma ||JGc_1,26.2|| [vasantatilakā] [3] sa ca rāsarūpa eva nirūpyate | tathā hi-
dīpaḥ śāradabhūripūritaśaśī yatrāsti vṛndāvanaṃ raṅgaḥ śrīvrajanāyikāḥ svayam imā yūyaṃ kalākovidāḥ | taṃ cemaṃ samayaṃ sametya muditaḥ so' haṃ hariḥ kiṃ paraṃ kartāsmi kṣaṇam antarā tam api kiṃ rāsaṃ vinā bhoḥ priyāḥ ||JGc_1,26.3|| [śārdūla] [4] iti kṣīṇatamā vrajajaladhisambhavākṣīṇacandramāḥ sarvā api tāś cakorākṣīr aṣaḍakṣīṇayugapad liṅganādinā sukhalakṣalakṣitīkṛtya, balavad ādṛtya, rāsanṛtya-vidhaye nirjambālam astambajālam abandhuraṃ bandhuraṃ kamalabandhujāpulinam āvṛtya, parasparakarasaṃvalanayā valayākārāś cakāra |
[5] kṛte ca valaye- kṛṣṇāyāḥ pulinaṃ gatena ramaṇenāpūri kāmas tadā tenāmuṣya manas tathā pratipadaṃ tena dvayaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ | tenāṅgasphuradaṅganāsamudayas tenātha pūrvaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ parva ca tad bruve kim aparaṃ nādyāpi viśrāmyati ||JGc_1,26.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]||
[6] tad evaṃ sva-kalita-caye valaye vanamālī śobhānicayam upalabhamānaś cintayāmāsa- upari yathojjvalam indor valayaṃ pulinaṃ tathā bhuvi ca | kintu kalaṅkas tasmin nirmala-ramaṇī-kulāny atra ||JGc_1,26.5|| [upagīti] [7] tad aho ! cāmīkara-maṇisarākāro' yaṃ ramaṇīya-ramaṇī-valayaḥ prati-yugma-madhyaṃ yadi mahāmara-katāyamāna-nāyaka-sambadhyamānatām ābadhnāti, tadā hṛdyatām āpadyate |
[8] tac ca tathāveśena mat-praveśena paraṃ sidhyatīti nidhāya sthitaḥ sann, akasmād yathā-manorathākāram evāvasthitavān, yathā svayam api katham iti tu na tat-prathanam avāpa | tataś ca- hari-hariṇākṣī-valitaṃ pulinaṃ tad valgu bhāti sma | sva-pratibimbenādād yad vidhu-bimbāya sārūpyam ||JGc_1,26.6|| [upagīti] suhṛd indoḥ pulinaṃ tat- pulinasyābhūn nata-bhruvāṃ pracayaḥ | tat-pracayasya ca valanaṃ śrīyuta-gopāla-mūrtīnām ||JGc_1,26.7|| [āryā] yatra ca, paraspara-karāvali-grathita-maṇḍalī-maṇḍanīr anusvam abalā milann ubhayatas tadā mādhavaḥ | tadīya-bhujapāśyayā kalita-mṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭhas tathā tad-aṃsa-nihitātma-dor abhavad eṣa rāsodyame ||JGc_1,26.8|| [pṛthvī] gaurī-kṛṣṇau gaurī-kṛṣṇāv itthaṃ lakṣe lakṣe yugme | vṛttākāre vaṃśī-śaṃśī rādhā-saṅgī tasthau madhye ||JGc_1,26.9|| [vidyunmālā] rāsaṃ prārabhata svayaṃ harir asau kaiśorakaṃ mānayann ity evaṃ sa parāśaro' pi bhagavān prāvocad uccair yataḥ | tasmād gopa-vadhūbhir eva saphalaṃ taj-jātam itthaṃ tu me haṃho paśyata vacmi vā kim aparaṃ romṇāṃ ca jātaṃ mahaḥ ||JGc_1,26.10||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] sa vividha-vanitā-vṛndair yadapi bahu-preyasī tadā jajñe | tadapi ca rādhā jñaptir manye tasyāparāḥ kṛtayaḥ ||JGc_1,26.11|| [āryā] tad evam- anaṅgam aṅgena nijena sāṅgaṃ kṛtvādhi-raṅga-kṣiti saṅgamayya | aṅgīcakārāṅga tam aṅga-hārair navyāṅganā-saṅgama-maṅgalāya ||JGc_1,26.12|| [upajāti 11] kalita-kanaka-bhāsaḥ smera-netrā vidhūti- kṣubhita-valaya-vīthī-śiñjita-vyakta-tālāḥ | vividha-gati-vihārānaṅga-sārāṅga-hārā hari-hari-maṇi-mūrtīr antarā tā virejuḥ ||JGc_1,26.13|| [mālinī] tataś ca- navīna-vinata-bhruvāṃ nija-navīna-kānta-cchavī- juṣāṃ naṭana-cāturī-kula-dhurīṇa-līlā-yujām | calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalāvalita-nūpurāṇāṃ dhvanir naṭādhva-nidhi-tālatāṃ dhvanayati sma yāvad divam ||JGc_1,26.14|| [pṛthvī] rāse śiñjita-tāla-jālam udabhūt tadvad yathā khecarān apy ākṛkṣad aho vidūratarataḥ kṛtveva pūrva-sthitān | dyo-yānābhidha-mañca-sañcaya-gatā vādyaṃ ca gītaṃ ca ye sabhyatvaṃ ca samaṃ madād vidadhataḥ svaṃ nātra niścikyire ||JGc_1,26.15||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [9] tatra devīnāṃ sañjalpaḥ-paśya, paśya- hariṇā gānam āsādi gānena ramaṇī-kulam | ramaṇībhir atho gānaṃ gānena sa hariḥ punaḥ ||JGc_1,26.16|| [anuṣṭubh] pulinaṃ vilasat-kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sāliṅganāṅganaṃ kalaya | āṅganam abhinava-gītaṃ gītaṃ saṅgīta-saṅgi-saṅgītam ||JGc_1,26_17|| [gīti] [10] tatra svayam ārambhe lāsya-sambheda eva jātaḥ | [11] tad yathābhinayaṃ yathā- aṅga-hāra-calad-aṅga-hāriṣu svāntahāri vilasadvihāriṣu | lāsya-kāriṣu ca lāsyam ācaran bhrū-naṭī-ghaṭita-netrā nartakāḥ ||JGc_1,26.18|| [rathoddhatā] [12] tauryatrika-śaurya-varāṇāṃ khecarāṇāṃ vādye tūdbhūte tāṇḍava-maṇḍalaṃ ca sābhinayam, yathā- udyad-dundubhi-maḍḍu-ḍiṇḍima-ḍamar-vādye mṛdaṅgaṃ gate vādye dyo-pada-vidya-vedya-nadane sadyo' tha vidyotite | te tarhy udbhaṭa-nāṭya-nīti-ghaṭanā-saṅghaṭṭa-niṣkuṇṭhatā- sūtkaṇṭhāḥ pada-pāṇi-kaṇṭha-kaṭi-sammoṭāli-koṭiṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,26.19|| [śārdūla]
[13] tatra ca śastra-praśastānām iva teṣāṃ kṛta-hastakānāṃ punar lakṣyād acyava eva lakṣitaḥ | tathā hi- hitvā hitvāpy atra hastāli-bandhaṃ tālālambā hastakāni pradarśya | gaurī-śyāmā lāghavāt pūrṇamānā rāsollāse tadvad āsan punaś ca ||JGc_1,26.20|| [śālinī] puṣpa-vṛndam apatan muhur muhuḥ kṛṣṇa-gaura-tanu-maṇḍalīm anu | vṛṣṭir ūrdhvam adharatra nīra-bhṛd vidyud-ālir iti yatra citratā ||JGc_1,26.21|| [rathoddhatā] [14] atra devā devyaś ca bhavya-bhāva-bhavān navya-paribhavāt kamalākṣaṃ sākṣād iva sambodhayantas tathā yoga-māyāyā yogataḥ paraṃ sva-sva-yogyam antaḥ samadhigamya ramyam idaṃ vādya-kolāhalāvṛtam ujjaguḥ |
[15] tad etad ekīkṛtyānugīyate- jaya jaya sad-guṇa-sāra | jagati viśiṣṭaṃ kalayitum iṣṭaṃ gokula-lasad-avatāra ||a||dhruvam||kamala-bhaveśvara-vaikuṇṭheśvara-patnī-cintita-seva | rājasi rāse valita-vilāse nija-ramaṇībhir deva ||b|| naṭavat-parikara nikhila-kalādhara racita-paraspara-moda | āliṅgana-mukha-vitata-mahā-sukha vallava-vadhu-hṛta-toda ||c|| vyativīkṣaṇa-kṛta-sāttvika-parivṛta-maṇḍalam anu bahu-mūrte | vraja-taruṇī-gaṇa-racita-nayana-paṇa-sacita-vaśīkṛti-pūrte ||d|| caraṇa-kañja-dhṛti-kara-pallava-kṛti-cillī-valita-vihārān | madhya-bhaṅga-tati-maṇi-kuṇḍala-gati-pulaka-sveda-vikārān ||e|| kalayati bhavatā ghana-sāmyavatā taḍid iva sarvā lalanā | api vaḥ parimiti-taratamatām iti seyaṃ jñapayati tulanā ||f|| sumadhura-kaṇṭhe nṛtyotkaṇṭhe tava rati-mātra-prīte | tvat-sparśāmṛta-mada-caya-saṃvṛta-citte bhāva-krīte ||g||
yuvatī-jāte gītaja-śātenāvṛta-viśva-prabhave | yas tvaṃ rājasi tat-sukha-bhāg asi nama etasmai prabhave ||h|| yā saha bhavatā vismayam avatā svara-jātīr atiśuddham | gāyati seyaṃ nikhilair geyaṃ kalayati nija-guṇa-ruddham ||i|| tata utkarṣaṃ valayita-harṣaṃ valayati yeyaṃ gāne | sā śrī-rādhā valitārādhā bhavatā kalitā māne ||j|| yeyaṃ rāse śramaja-vilāse vigalan-mallī-valayā | sā bhavad-aṃse lasad-avataṃse dharati karaṃ vara-kalayā ||k|| yā cāṃsaṃ pari bhuja-parighaṃ paricumbati tava sa-vinodam | hṛṣyati seyaṃ tan na gaṇeyaṃ yad roma ca sāmodam ||l||
cala-kuṇḍala-dhara gaṇḍa-mukura-vara samiṣa-sparśa-vidhāne | tāmbūla-drava-parivartād dravam ayase cumbana-dāne ||m|| eṣā nartana-kīrtana-vartana-śiñjita-jāta-sutālā | tava rāmānuja karam atulāmbujam iṣam ādhādd hṛdi bālā ||n||
atha rāsa-krama-parivalita-śrama-vanitālambita-deha | parito-bhramaṇaka-gaṇa-viśramaṇaka samudita-parama-sneha ||o|| kavi-kṛta-niścaya-śubhra-yaśaś-caya-mālā-samudaya-hārin | jayajayajayajaya jayajayajayajaya jayajaya rāsa-vihārin ||p|| ||JGc_1,26.22|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 12] [16] rājasi rāse valita-vilāse ity uktaṃ rūpam evaṃ nirūpayanti- rūpaṃ yan nijanityasaubhagaśiroratnaṃ narākṛty asāv ānīyātra yadīyaśaktivibhavasyāgryāṃ sthitiṃ praikṣayat | citraṃ vismayate yataḥ svayam api svāśeṣasaṃveditā tasmin bhūṣaṇabhūṣaṇe' py adhur amūḥ śobhāṃ svayā śobhayā ||JGc_1,26.23||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [17] tad uktam, yan martya-līlaupāyikam [BhP 3.2.12] ity ādi, tatrātiśuśubhe [BhP 10.33.6] ity ādi ca | [18] tad evaṃ sati śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tu kaimutyam eva stutyaṃ jātam | [19] yuvatī-jāta ity ādāv evaṃ varṇayanti-
tāsāṃ vraja-kiśorīṇāṃ nityam aprasavātmanām | guṇaiḥ sa-prasavaiḥ pūrṇaṃ viśvam apy anvayair iva ||JGc_1,26.24|| [anuṣṭubh] [20] yā saha bhavatā ity ādāv upaślokayanti ca- śarva-brahma-sureśa-mukhya-diviṣad-vṛndāni yad-gānataḥ śaśvan moham ayus tam eva dayitaṃ kṛtvānugaṃ yā jagau | sārdhaṃ tena parāś camat-kṛti-parās tāṃ nirmimāṇām api vyarthīkṛtya vivikta-rāga-valanāṃ vandāmahe rādhikām ||JGc_1,26.25|| [śārdūla] [21] tām evoddiśya cala-kuṇḍala ity ādāv ca kavayanti- tad-adhara-rasam ācāntaṃ prāg akṛta dvir yad eṣa tad yuktam | dvija-saṃskṛta-tāmbūlaṃ katham adyād anyathā tasyāḥ ||JGc_1,26.26|| [āryā] kiṃ ca- kṛṣṇaḥ snehasya mūlaṃ kila lasati vapū-rūpam ity evam asmiṃs tādṛg nanda-vrajāntar-jana-sadasi sadaivānu-bhūti-pracāraḥ | so' yaṃ yāsām amaṃsta praṇaya-maya-ṛṇāny ātmani preyasīnāṃ tāsām apy ūrdhvam ūrdhva-prathita-nidhi-maṇiṃ rādhikām eva naumi ||JGc_1,26.27|| [sragdharā]
rādhā sva-kāntaṃ vaśitaṃ vidhāya niḥśeṣam ākrīḍati tena sārdham | nāhaṃ tathetīva śivā śivāntas- tanau nilīnārdha-tanu-cchalena ||JGc_1,26.28|| [upajāti 11] athavā- ardhenārdhena tanvā vyatimilanavato rudrayor eṣa bhāvaḥ kāvya-jñais tarkyate yaḥ sa punar iha mayā manyatāṃ bhaṇyamānaḥ | premṇā yau pūrṇa-rūpau trijagati viditau rādhikā-mādhavākhyau pūrṇāṅgatvaṃ tayor apy ati-tad-asamayor nāv apīty aucitī na ||JGc_1,26.29|| [sragdharā] [22] tad evaṃ sati- vādye gīte ca divye pramada-śithilite bhūṣaṇānām alīnām apy āsīd dhvāna-vargaḥ pratinidhi-samaye tasya tasyāpi tatra | khede jāte tathāgāt prabala-naṭa-kalā lāsyatāṃ yena keśa- karṇottaṃsāvataṃsa-pramukha-vara-sabhā tadvad ullāsyate sma ||JGc_1,26.30||[sragdharā] evaṃ pariṣvaṅga-karābhimarśa- snigdhekṣaṇoddāma-vilāsa-hāsān | samaṃ priyābhir vyatikṛtya nṛtyan vyāñjīd asau sa-pratibimba-bimbam ||JGc_1,26.31|| [upajāti 11] tataś ca- mālāḥ keśāli-veśān kuca-yugala-paṭīr maṇḍanāny anya-vāsāṃsy apy etā naiva śekuḥ kalayitum asakṛd rāsa-parvāvasāne | dhyāte yatrāpi sampraty api muni-vitatir vismaraty eva sarvam citraṃ tat-preyasīnāṃ tad iha bhavati kiṃ tādṛśe tat-prasaṅge ||JGc_1,26.32||[sragdharā] taṃ dṛṣṭvāpy atha rāsam ambara-gatā rāmāś ca kāmārditā mohaṃ prāpur, adaś ca tāvad abhito' py āstāṃ paraṃ śrūyatām | candrādyair upalakṣitaṃ nabhasi yad bambhramyate sarvadā jyotiś-cakram idaṃ ca vismaya-karī caskambha yan mādhurī ||JGc_1,26.33||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [23] tad evaṃ līlā-lubdhāsu paramāveśataḥ sa-priyāsu tāsu vilubhita-kriyāsu rāsa-vilāsaḥ samupararāma | [24] uparamati ca tasmiṃs, tat-tad-ananusandhāna-sandhim anu tāni mithunāni yathāvat kuñjāya kuñjāya pṛthak pṛthag antardadhire | antardhāya ca, tat tan mithunaṃ paraspara-parikara-pariṣkāra-parāyaṇatām āsasāda | [25] tatra ca pratyekaṃ teṣām āliṅganādi-sacivaṃ vacanādi-racanam evāsīt | yathā-
hanta mām antarā kāntam antar āptaṃ tamas tvayā | iti bruvantaṃ śliṣyantaṃ taṃ sāsiñcan nijāśrubhiḥ ||JGc_1,26.34|| [anuṣṭubh] tataś ca- hanta klamaḥ samajani sphuṭa-mad-vihārād asyā navīna-taru-pallava-komalāyāḥ | jñātaś ca hanta na maye' ti pṛthak sa tāsāṃ sāśrur mamārja muhur ānana-gharma-bindūn ||JGc_1,26.35|| [vasantatilakā] bāṣpe mṛjye harir bāṣpaṃ svede svedaṃ tadā dadhe | gopāla-kula-subhrūṇāṃ śrame rāsa-vilāsaje ||JGc_1,26.36|| [anuṣṭubh] [26] tatra bahula-sāmagrī-vāhinīnāṃ vṛndā-sakhī-vāhinīnāṃ kṛta-praśna-vṛndāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-varṇanam, yathā-
sāsrālokanam añcalānila-kṛtir vaktrālakādy-unmṛjā- gaṇḍāntaḥ-paricumbanaṃ paṭa-yugādhānaṃ tanū-carcaṇam | tāmbūlārpaṇam atyapūrva-madhurālāpaḥ stava-prakriyā seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kāntāsu kṛṣṇa-kriyā ||JGc_1,26.37|| [śārdūla] [27] atha kāntā-varṇanaṃ, yathā- vakra-smera-vilokanaṃ nava-dalaiḥ saṃvījanaṃ mārdavād aṅgānām abhimardanaṃ vighaṭita-srag-vastra-saṃyojanam | samyaṅ marmaga-narma-śarma-racanaṃ tāmbūla-candrārpaṇaṃ seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kṛṣṇe priyāṇāṃ kriyā ||JGc_1,26.38|| [śārdūla] [28] tataḥ svayam āgatya pratyakṣīkṛtya cānyathā manyamānāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa-smitaṃ punar amūr ūcuḥ- dṛṣṭaṃ devi mitho hari-vraja-vadhū-dvandva-vrajenāmunā svīkṛtya pramadāt prayatna-vidhinā nepathyam aṅge dhṛtaṃ | etad yatra sakhi kṣaṇād apagataṃ kiṃ brūmahe tad varaṃ gīrṇaṃ sad-bhavatān mṛṣā na tu rahas tad vyaktim āpadyatām ||JGc_1,26.39||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [29] atha vṛndā sa-smitaṃ cetasi cintayāmāsa-satyam āhur imā, yat punaḥ punaḥ śramāpanodanaṃ sarvendriyāmodanaṃ śubha-veśaṃ gāna-vinoda-viśeṣam ārabhamāṇāni tānīmāni mithunāni mṛśyante |
[30] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma- rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ so' yaṃ sarveṣām api durlabhaḥ | varītuṃ tvām antaraṅgām anyā gopīr vṛtīyati ||JGc_1,26.40|| [anuṣṭubh] iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇaṃ nāma ṣaḍ-viṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||26 ||
(27) atha saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam
[1] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-
atha vilasita-kheda-sveda-kulyāyamānāḥ saha hari-vara-gauryaḥ sūrya-putrīṃ samīyuḥ | yad amita-śatam etāḥ sā bhajantī sravantī sarabha-sarasa-pūrtiṃ tat-kṣaṇād eva bheje ||JGc_1,27.1|| [mālinī] atikramya sva-maryādāṃ śyāmaḥ śyāmāś ca māṃ yayuḥ | itīva yamunā śyāmā drāg atikrāmati sma tām ||JGc_1,27.2|| [anuṣṭubh] [2] athāṅga-rucā ghana-capalā ghanāyamānā, vācā ca cāṭaka-bhaṇita-stanitāyamānā ghanāgama-lakṣmīr iva lakṣmī-lakṣmī-patīnāṃ sabhā sā mihirajā-pravāhe nabhasi hasta-grāham avagāhamānā bhāsate sma | mithaḥ prahasita-prathā-kala-kalaḥ samākarṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ stimita-gātratā pṛthula-vepathu-prakramaḥ | tad etad atha yat sthitaṃ bata jalāvagāhāt purā tad evam anumīyate samudiyāya tasya cchaviḥ ||JGc_1,27.3|| [pṛthvī] yadā jalaṃ na hi viviśur nata-bhruvas tadāmunā prasiṣicire samaṃ tathā | amuṃ yathā laghu-gatim atra menire vibhūbhavann udaka-bhṛd añcatīti tāḥ ||JGc_1,27_4|| [vasantatilakā] jalād evaṃ siṣecāmur ghanaṃ ghana-rasa-pradaḥ | viviśur jalam evāmūr yathāsāra-śarārditāḥ ||JGc_1,27_5|| [anuṣṭubh] tadāvalagna-daghnaṃ vārmagnāś capala-locanāḥ | kṛṣṇasāra-vadhū-rūpāḥ purastād gatim adviṣan ||JGc_1,27_6|| [anuṣṭubh] yadā tāsāṃ netra-pratiphalana-miśrā jhaṣa-gaṇā muhur naivāgacchan pariciti-vidhānaṃ katham api | tadā spardhābaddhā iva mṛdulaṃ kṣaṇagaṃ bhṛśam amī spṛśanto bhīrūṇāṃ murahara-dṛśoḥ kautukam adhuḥ ||JGc_1,27_7|| [śikhariṇī] haṃsā gatīś cakra-khagāḥ payodharān mīnā dṛśaḥ sārasanāni sārasāḥ | tāsām upetyāpagatā yatas tadā teṣāṃ tu sāmrājyam apūri sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,27.8|| [indravaṃśā] mukha-vṛndaṃ khalu tāsāṃ kamalāny abhibhūya babhrāje | taj-jātiṣu tad-adhikatā vidhutā vā kiṃ nidānam asti sma? ||JGc_1,27.9|| [udgīti] ||
[3] tataś ca locana-nikocaṃ hasantīṣu tāsu svayaṃ tena nāgara-candreṇa pravartitā vyātyukṣī, yathā- meghaṃ vidyud vidyutaṃ cātra meghaḥ siñcaty uccair megha-tulye pravāhe | citraṃ citraṃ citram etat kim etat nāṭyaṃ paśyety ūcire vyoma-rāmāḥ ||JGc_1,27.10|| [śālinī] tataś cākaṇṭha-nirmagnā mahilāḥ kamalānanāḥ | madhusūdana-saṃsaktāḥ kamalinya iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,27_11|| [anuṣṭubh] gaṇe gaurāṅgīnāṃ harir acita-dharṣāt paribhavaṃ gate tatra svarṇāmbuja-ghana-vanī nihnutim adāt | viparyāso yarhy asphurad iha ca nīlāmbujavanī tadā tasyāpahnuty-ucita-citi-kṛte' bhūd anupamam ||JGc_1,27_12|| [śikhariṇī] ambuja-gandhi tathāmbuja- rūpaṃ madhu-yug yathāmbujaṃ tad iva | tāsāṃ tasya ca vadanaṃ kiṃ jala-kelāv adād bhramaṃ na mithaḥ ||JGc_1,27.13|| [gīti] kathañcid api yā labdhā hariṇāmbhoja-kānane | kim api vyañjayāmāsa tasyā hāhā-kṛtiṃ param ||JGc_1,27_14|| [anuṣṭubh] smita-vilasita-nīlāmbhojam āsīdad ekā mukham anu hari-vaktra-sphūrti-sandigdha-cittā | iha ca vara-maranda-svādam āsādya sadyaṃ samaruci-yuvatībhyaḥ śaṅkinī svaṃ jugopa ||JGc_1,27_15|| [mālinī] durlabhaṃ yad ajani svayaṅgrahā- liṅganaṃ tad iha jātam añjasā | yarhi magnam anayā gabhīra-vār ujjahāra harir apy amūm atha ||JGc_1,27_16|| [rathoddhatā] drutam atha vara-rāmā vāri vakṣoja-daghnaṃ yugapad ayi bhavatyaḥ prāṇa-nāthaṃ vijetum | sthagita-kṛti-karābhyām icchavaḥ sektum uccaiḥ katham atha bata jigyur jigyire vā kathaṃ na ||JGc_1,27_17|| [mālinī] padminyā mukha-padmaṃ mudritam api sa madhusūdanaḥ pibati | iti miṣa-kalayā sudṛśaś chalita-dṛśas tadvad ācarat kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,27.18|| [gīti] hariṇā hṛdaye tāsāṃ vitīrṇā nakhara-vraṇāḥ | adbhutaṃ sahasā śliṣṭā madaneṣu-kṛta-vraṇāḥ ||JGc_1,27_19|| [anuṣṭubh] aupajānuka-bhujas tu yadāsau pārśvatīya-mukhatīyatayāsīt | aupakarṇika-dṛśāṃ sa tad āsām aupanīvika-karo' py ajaniṣṭa ||JGc_1,27_20|| [svāgatā] yadā rādhā vāri-kelau sakhīnāṃ purato gatā | vināpi sekaṃ sa tadā jaḍatām abhajat priyaḥ ||JGc_1,27_21|| [anuṣṭubh] rādhā-puraḥ-saratayā jala-keli-yuddhe kṛṣṇaṃ cakāra jaḍam udyamam antarāpi | naitad viveda vanitā-nicitir mithas tu svīyām ajijñapad asau jita-kāśitāṃ ca ||JGc_1,27_22|| [vasantatilakā] alaka-valayi-netraṃ kañja-netreṇa kīrṇaṃ svam anu madhupa-tīkṣṇaṃ kañjam unnīya tasyām | sabhayam apagatāyāṃ tatra senādhipāyāṃ sa tu tad-anuga-sainyaṃ prāviśac cāviśac ca ||JGc_1,27.23|| [mālinī] tataś ca- nīra-keli-bhṛta-rāga-cakṣuṣām aṭṭa-hāsa-nibha-hāsa-rociṣām | māra-yuddha-lasad-uddhata-śriyāṃ raudravad vyajani so' py asau rasaḥ ||JGc_1,27.24|| [rathoddhatā] tataḥ krīḍā-yuddhaṃ dadhad agha-ripur nīra-vihṛti- prathāyām ekākī vraja-yuvati-koṭībhir abhitaḥ | tathā kṛtvā tīraṃ prasabham itavān samprati yathā purā kātyāyanyā bhajana-kṛti-kanyāsv akuruta ||JGc_1,27_25|| [śikhariṇī] tataś ca- marāla-kūjitā nīra-vasanā nīra-jānanāḥ | cañcad-bhramarakā nīrajānāṃ nālya iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,27.26|| [anuṣṭubh] atha hā hā hāsa-śabdāḥ pravṛttā nīra-tīrayoḥ | eke cātaka-gīs-tulyāḥ pare' lpa-stanita-prabhāḥ ||JGc_1,27.27|| [anuṣṭubh]
[4] tataś ca bahudhā parihasya vinoda-viśeṣaṇāya sakhyātireka-vivekāya ca dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām ekam ekam aṃśukaṃ dattavān, haris tāḥ sarvā vastraikaika-veṣṭita-dvi-dvi-kāya-yaṣṭīr utthitā nirīkṣya pratimukhaṃ parīkṣya ca bahu jahāsa | hasitvā ca tāsām uttam uttamaṃ vāsas tathā dhārayantīnāṃ cañcalatā-sambhṛtaṃ tiryag añcalatā-saṃvṛtaṃ sambhavad aruṇa-guṇaṃ, madhye madhye stambha-nipuṇaṃ kvacana kvacana cākasmika-smita-lambhanaṃ vināpi dṛg-ambhaḥ kranditena vilokita-dambhaṃ vilocana-saṃrambhaṃ lambhaṃ lambhaṃ trilokī-mohane cikīrṣita-tadīya-ruci-dohane kusumāsāra-kāriṇī vimāna-cāriṇī-saṃhatiḥ praśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-mālyādīnāṃ puṭīḥ peṭakāś ca tat-purataḥ śanaiḥ pātanam anaiṣīt | [5] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sarva-stutāḥ samunna-vastrāḥ paśyann ati-samunnatānanda-vaśyaḥ svayam anurajya samupayujya vibhajya ca tāni vastrādīni prattavān | [6] tatra prathamataḥ svalpenaiva tena tena vicchittir jātā, yathā-
majjanena tanu-rocir ācitaṃ sūkṣma-śubhra-vasanaṃ sata-cchavi | citrakaṃ dyuti-vicitram ity adaḥ prāyaveśam arucan hari-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,27.28|| [rathoddhatā] ||
[7] bahubhir bhūṣaṇais tu tatra tatra mithune parama-śobhā netra-lobhāya jāyate sma | tathā hi- yadā yadā nūtana-veśa-yauvanaṃ tathāvidhābhiḥ samam īkṣate harim | matvā tadā navya-vadhū-varān amūn divyo janaḥ puṣpa-kulāni varṣati ||JGc_1,27.29|| [upajāti 12]
[8] atha vana-vihārāya hariṇākṣīṇāṃ tatir evam ādi-vyājaṃ vyājahāra-
anaṅgo nāma senānīḥ kṛṣṇa kas tava vidyate | hanta darśaya taṃ nityaṃ sakhīyaṃ māṃ bravīti yam ||JGc_1,27.30|| [anuṣṭubh]
[9] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu gūḍha-smitam ūcivān tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati, yathā-
rādhe, maiṣīr draṣṭum anaṅgam | tasya tu paśya gaṇaṃ kṛta-sat-kṛta-sukṛta-sulambhita-saṅgam ||dhruvam||
taru-vallī-tati-dampati-pallī bhavatīm atithīyantī | ākārayati calan-nava-pallava-pāṇibhir ātmīyantī ||a|| sā punar iha kusumāni kirati pathi racayitum āstara-caryām | kokila-kulam api tava hūtiṃ kila kalam anu kalayati varyām ||b|| bhrūṅkāreṇa ca bherī-śabdaṃ bhramarā vidadhati sa-sukham | śikhi-śatam api bata tanute nartanam abhitaś cālī-pramukham ||c|| nija-ruci-dīpaṃ paritaḥ prathayati so' yaṃ rajanī-svāmī | eṣa ca panthāḥ svaṃ vistṛtavāṃs tvat-pada-rajasāṃ kāmī ||d|| ||JGc_1,27.31|| | iti |
atha savitṛ-sutāyā dhanya-vanyā-pradeśe viracita-bahu-veśe tā virejuḥ sa-kāntam | tam anu paraparasmin vāsare kāryam anyad vilasitam anukāntaṃ sūcayāmāsa kāntaḥ ||JGc_1,27.32|| [mālinī] atha bhramara-dampati-vraja-janaḥ pratisvaṃ nijā- layād anugatiṃ dadhad bhavika-gītavad gītavān | aho kim iva so' pi taṃ nija-ramā-yutaṃ tad-vana- prabhuṃ pramitavān anuvrajati tatra sarvatra ca ||JGc_1,27_33|| [pṛthvī] [10] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ papraccha- rātrīḥ kiñcin mātra-śeṣatvam āgād bambhramyante smāpi tasmin sapatnyaḥ | krīḍā-tṛṣṇā dhṛṣṇag evāṅga jātā hā kiṃ cakre tatra kṛṣṇāṅganābhiḥ? ||JGc_1,27.34|| [śālinī] [11] tatra madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca tad-vanasya nirvarṇana-pūrvakaṃ varṇanaṃ vidhāya, keli-kalāpe vidhīyamāne- anyo' nyaṃ nihnutānveṣaṇa-kṛti-vihṛtiṃ preyasībhir murārir yāṃ cakre sā rahas tan-mithuna-mithunatā-kāraṇaṃ jāyate sma | yatrānviṣyānuyātā vividha-gati-vapuḥ-sphūrtinā tena yā yā kuñjāntas taṃ gṛhītvā pṛthag apara-dṛśāṃ dūratāṃ sāñcati sma ||JGc_1,27.35|| [sragd] kathañcana dadarśa yā kvacid apīha kṛṣṇānvitāṃ vadhūṃ rahasi kām api svayam idaṃ-vidhā kācana | pratītim agaman na hi sphuṭam amūṃ tamālānvitāṃ sphuṭat-puraṭa-yūthikāṃ sapadi manyamānā hṛdi ||JGc_1,27_36|| [pṛthvī] śiñjitaṃ vihaga-kākalī-kulair gānam anya-bhṛta-sambhṛta-svaraiḥ | rūpam apy atha tamāla-campaka- śreṇibhir muhur avāri tādṛśām ||JGc_1,27_37|| [rathoddhatā] yatra santamasam asti santataṃ tad vanaṃ na para-durgamaṃ param | kuñja-madhya-lasad-oṣadhī-śriyā tatra tatra mithuna-rddhi-vardhi ca ||JGc_1,27_38|| [rathoddhatā] atha rahasi girāṃ vilāsa-kamraṃ calad-amalāṅga-vikāsi-romaharṣam | smara-valayi-kalā-spṛhātilolaṃ didivur alaṃ yugalāni tatra tatra ||JGc_1,27_39|| [puṣpitāgrā] [12] atha krama-vaśād adbhuta-bhayānaka-raudra-bībhatsa-vatsala-karuṇa-vīra-hāsya-śānta-śṛṅgāra-rasāḥ śṛṅgārānukūlatayā yathāyogaṃ rasayitum āsāditāḥ | [13] yathā-
kvacid ahīna-tuhina-marīci-marīci-vīci-rocamāna-kānane paricitāparicita-nānā-vidha-mṛga-pakṣi-vṛkṣa-vallī-vilakṣaṇatā-vilokanāya kṛta-paribhramaṇam; kvacid api madākula-bhramara-kula-saṅkula-gūḍha-kuḍuṅga-kusuma-caya-cayanāya kampamāna-prāṇa-praṇayinī-janasya prakaṭaṃ cāṭutā-ghaṭanāya tatra balād iva viracita-praveśanābhiniveśam; kvacid api dhṛṣṭa-ṣaṭpada-daṣṭatā-labdha-kaṣṭa-spaṣṭa-duṣparihara-bāṣpa-lalanāvakalanād uddaṇḍitena sanāla-keli-kharanāla-daṇḍena tad-daṇḍanāya makara-kuṇḍala-tuṇḍa-paryanta-sparśi-roka-koka-nadāyamāna-netra-puṇḍarīkam; kvacid api lalitavilāsa-valitānana-lalanā-vapur anubhūya jugupsitī-kṛta-sthala-kamala-sthalāvalokanam; kvacid api śuka-nikarādhigamanīya-ramaṇīya-vāṇī-vilāsa-kalanāya salālana-kalita-kala-kalā-kalāpam; kvacid api nija-līlā-milad-ullala-bhāva-vilulita-sulalita-mukula-kula-latā-vakalanena vikalatayā vigalita-nayana-jala-leśam; kvacid api prauḍhatā-samūḍha-gūḍha-garva-parva-kharvaṇāya sadambharambhoru-varūtham anu nirvyūḍha-prarūḍhamāra-samprahāram; kvacid api mithuna-mithaḥ-keli-kalānukṛti-niyati-valita-praticchāyāvaloka-kautuka-vāhitayā vihita-bahu-hāsam; kvacid api parasparam aparaspara-sparśa-sukha-parāmarśajāta-nivṛtti-citta-vṛttitayā nimīlad-vilocana-rocamānam; kvacid api niryantraṇa-ramaṇa-śrama-paratantra-tandrāyām api tad eva ramaṇaṃ bhūyaḥ samanubhūya rāga-sāgarāyamāṇa-jāgaram--
[14] sa eṣa keśavaḥ preyasībhiḥ saha vilalāsa | bhramaram iha nibhālya dattacumbaṃ vratatiṣu kīram apīha dāḍimīṣu | punar api ramaṇo manojavaśya- sthitiramaṇāya babhūva vallavīṣu ||JGc_1,27.40|| [puṣpitāgrā] alir iha vadanopadaṃśam āsīn madhurasapānakaraḥ sarojinīnām | yad ajitaramaṇītatir nirīkṣya sphuṭam abhajan madanaṃ vidūrato' pi ||JGc_1,27_41|| [puṣpitāgrā] ||
[15] tac ca tac ca na varṇayitum ātmaśaktiṃ nirvarṇaye, yataḥ-
tāṃ jyautsnīṃ tac ca vṛndā-vipinam api ca tat kuñja-vṛndaṃ tathā tāḥ śayyā dve dve ca te te hari-hariṇa-dṛśau tāś ca sa-prema-līlāḥ | paśyat paśyan mano me sapadi viṣayitām ujjhad atrānumuhyat paśyad drāg yāti tat-tad-viṣaya-valayatāṃ hanta paśyāni kena? ||JGc_1,27.42|| [sragdharā]
[16] tad etad iha sāmānyatayā varṇitam, viśeṣataḥ punar evam- anyā varṇāḥ santi yatra sphuren na śrīrādhāyāḥ kāpi saubhāgyalakṣmīḥ | tasyāḥ sphūrtau varṇanāyāṃ na śakyā sāpy evaṃ ced anyavārtā tu dūre ||JGc_1,27.43|| [śālinī] ||
[17] tataś ca parasparaṃ para-parāgamanātaṅkayā maṅkṣu saṅkucita-līlā-vilāsāḥ sa-viśleṣaṃ veṣaṃ saṃśleṣa-valitaṃ vidhāya vallī-gṛha-pallīnāṃ bahir-varti-sanniveśa-veṣaṃ sthalī-viśeṣaṃ kramataḥ krāmanti sma, yatra kṛṣṇasyāpy aikadhyam udbudhyate sma | [18] tathā ca taṃ krāntvā ca dāruṇatā-padāruṇatā-prakāśa-sānnidhyaṃ nidhyāyanti sma | tataḥ- pūrvasyāṃ diśi kācanāruṇa-ruci-cchāyāvṛṇoc candrikāṃ candro' py āśu tadā patann iva karair ālambatāstācalam | itthaṃ kairaviṇī-kulaṃ kila dara-glāniṃ yayāv ity amūs tad-rāsāṅkita-rātri-śānti-vibudhā mamluś ca kṛṣṇa-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,27.44|| [śārdūla] [19] tatra khecara-strīṇāṃ vacanam
nīca-bhāva-valayī balād vrajann ūrdhvatāṃ nipatatīti niścitam | paśya gopa-sumukhī-mukhātigaḥ puṣkarāt skhalitavān asau vidhuḥ ||JGc_1,27.45|| [rathoddhatā] kiṃ ca- ahriyata kuvalaya-mālā- līlā gopāṅganāpāṅgaiḥ | iti kila dūnita-bandhuḥ kuvalaya-bandhuḥ papāta hā sindhum ||JGc_1,27.46|| [upagīti] [20] śrī-vraja-devīnām api-
tārāṇāṃ vṛndam āmṛdnann asmākam api sarvataḥ | ayam ākramate' nūrur vyoma cākramati drutam ||JGc_1,27.47|| [anuṣṭubh] [21] tataś ca tāsāṃ tathā-bhāvaṃ vibhāvya bhavya-svabhāvaḥ sa śrīmān navya-kiśoratā-navya-sad-bhāvaḥ pratisvam āliṅgitānāṃ darśita-praṇaya-sampad-iṅgitānāṃ vaktra-kamalaṃ sravad-asraṃ mamārja | [22] sāntvayann eva cedaṃ sāntvam uvāca-
acchinnaṃ samayaṃ vahāmi bhujayor antaḥ sakhi tvām iti pratyāśā yadi sidhyatīha tad api svāntaṃ na me tṛpyati | siddhau tatra tu vighna-jātam atulaṃ bandhvādi-sambhālanaṃ tasmād geha-gater avaśya-valane mā mlānir āsādyatām ||JGc_1,27.48|| [śārdūla] [23] iti pūrvavad eva pratyekaṃ hastena vyatiṣajya sajyamāna-vihāratayā vraja-vartmānuvartate sma |
yadyapi vanitā-vaśatām antar yātas tathāpy asau kṛṣṇaḥ | bhajati snigdhān anyān sat-puruṣāṇām iyaṃ śailī ||JGc_1,27.49|| [āryā] ||
[24] atha labdha-paraspara-vicchedeṣu ca tat-tat-pallī-vartma-bhedeṣu prāyeṇa prāpta-gaṇa-saṅgama-troṭatām adhika-koṭatayā bhāvinī-samudayaḥ svayaṃ na bhāvayitum īśāmbabhūva | [25] krameṇa cātyanta-raṅga-tat-tad-aṅganā-gaṇe gaṇeyatayāvaśiṣṭe tena saha nija-nijopavanāntar-varti-gehāṅgaṇa-vartma-bhedam āsādya, kṣaṇaṃ gamanād virarāma reme ca | tatra ca- gāḍhopagūḍha-ciratāṃ paṭu-cumbitaṃ tad- viśrambha-bhāg-abhihitaṃ bahu-mānitaṃ ca | tāsāṃ gatau racayatā vraja-rāja-putre- ṇākāri kiṃ na kim ito gaṇanāṃ na vedmi ||JGc_1,27.50|| [vasantatilaka] [26] tataś ca tāḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagaduḥ-
sambhāvitaṃ na valate sma yad asmakābhis tvat-prāptir atra bhaviteti tayā ca jātam | vijñāpanaṃ tu na idaṃ śṛṇu kṛṣṇa tasmin aṅgīkṛtaṃ pariharanti na jātu santaḥ ||JGc_1,27.51|| [vasantatilakā]
tataś ca- mitho mithunam uttaraṃ viraham ūhamānaṃ mithaḥ patan-nayana-vāribhiḥ samabhiṣiktam āśliṣyata | tad evam akhilaṃ vapur niyatam ārdram āsīd bahis tad asya hṛdayaṃ punar vyajani tādṛg antar bahiḥ ||JGc_1,27.52|| [pṛthvi] [27] tataś ca, saha-kāntaḥ kāntā-samudayaḥ śakunta-kula-kala-kolāhalāt prātar iti -kalita-camatkāraḥ kampa-sampat-sampatad-asram ajasra-bhāvanā-nidānaṃ kathañcid eva viśleṣam iyeṣa | [28] tathā viśliṣya ca- tiryak paśyan muhur api mithas tatra tatrāpi sāsrī- bhāvād vyasraṃ mithunam atha tat kṛṣṇa-rādhādi nāma | gehaṃ gacchad yad iha gamanāyāśakan tan na citraṃ dhanyānāṃ syād ucitam akhilaṃ yat prayatnaṃ vināpi ||JGc_1,27.53|| [mandā] ajani bahu-vyathatāntar bahu-dayitānāṃ viyogatas tasya | sarvāvaraka-rug-antaram iva jajñe sā tu rādhikā-viyutiḥ ||JGc_1,27.54|| [gīti] jyautsnīṃ śāradikāṃ vihṛtya vividhaṃ tasmin balād āgataṃ vīkṣya brāhma-muhūrtam ullala-dhiyaś channādhva-mūrti-kriyāḥ | tat-tat-keli-kalā-vilāsa-valita-svāntāḥ sva-kānta-priyāḥ sāntas tarṣam anantar īṣad udita-śrānti vrajaṃ prāviśan ||JGc_1,27.55|| [śārdūla]
[29] sa eṣa rāsotsava-viśeṣaś ca nivṛtta iti bahir eva vṛttaṃ nāntaḥ, yataḥ- rāsotsavaṃ kila samāpya gṛhādi-kṛtya- vyagrāś ca tan-mayatayā vraja-vāma-netrāḥ | nānā-vilāsa-maya-nartana-gīta-vādyaṃ sākṣād iva vyadadhatātra ca tat tad eva ||JGc_1,27.56|| [vasantatilakā] netā yeṣu tu rāsa-keliṣu bhavet kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ nāyikāḥ śrī-jaitra-vraja-subhruvo, rasa-kathās tatraiva nirlāñchanāḥ | tat-tad-varṇanam eva kāvya-vibudhāḥ kārtsnyena kuryuḥ paraṃ kintu śrī-śuka-sammataṃ na yad idaṃ pūryeta taiḥ sarvakaiḥ ||JGc_1,27.57|| [śārdūla] [30] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, catvāras te kumārakāḥ kva gatāḥ? | [31] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvam ārūḍha-mahā-taravaḥ paścān nija-prabhoḥ sva-gṛha-vartmānuvartanam avadhāya, dūra-cariṣṇutayā tūṣṇīm evānuvartiṣṇutām avāpuḥ iti | [32] tad evaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathitam api rāsa-līlā-varṇanaṃ triyāmāniyamataḥ saṃkṣipya tadīya-samādher vikṣipyamāṇatā-sañjanāya sāñjalir vyañjayāmāsa- sa īdṛg vallabho labdhas tvayā śrīmati rādhike | yaṃ bheje rāsa-rabhasāt trilokī nāyikā-nibhā ||JGc_1,27.58|| [anuṣṭubh] [33] atha kañja-netraḥ kṛtāñjalitayā pratīkṣitānujñā-sārau sūta-kumārau svāntikam āhūya bhūyaḥ paricaskāra nijānām aṅgānām aṅganānām api pariṣkāra-dravyeṇa | [34] yad anu dāna-parvaṇā sarva eva bhāsamānaḥ sabhā-sajjanaḥ pratyekam eka-vyaktir api kriyā-lāghavād bahu-vidha-nibhāṃ vyaktim avāpa | [35] tato brāhma-muhūrte muhūrta-viśramāya sarva eva sva-sva-dhāma jagāma | iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam nāma saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||27 ||
(28)
athāṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ
[1] atha pratyahavat prabhāta-bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ svāvasara-jāta-prasaraḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham āha sma- madhukaṇṭha śrūyatām anantaraṃ hari-caritam |
[2] tataḥ sarvānanda-varṣe harer navame varṣe parutnād apy adhikatayā yatnād aiṣamastye sāmastyena kṛta-vistāre giri-yajña-sāre nirvṛtte māsa-katipaye ca vṛtte vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇā śiva-kṣaṇadātipracuraṃ jana-samājam ājahāra | kintu prāyaśo yaśodhanādikām anayā sāmānādhikaraṇyād ambikāraṇyāya samam ambikā-pati-pūjanārthaṃ janā varṣaṃ varṣaṃ prati saharṣaṃ gacchanti | yacchanti ca vividhāni dhanāni kimuta tasyāṃ yogaviśeṣād asamāyāṃ samāyām | yatra kutūhalāvakalanādi-līlā-kallolinī-kallola-lola-śrī-gopāla-cālita-cittā gopālāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, gopāla-kṣiti-pāla-caraṇāś ca tad-yātrā-spṛhā-pātratām avāpuḥ |
[3] saṃcerire ca te cireṇa mahārambha-sambhāra-bhāra-hāra-viśaṅkaṭa-vāra-niḥsāraṇayā | tatra janair nānā-sāmagrīr agarhya-vahyānaḍuhaś cānāṃsi vāhayantaḥ kolāhala-kutūhalam anvabhuvaṃś ca |
[4] yatra putrānurāga-parimala-nirmala-pātrī vraja-dharitrī kṣiti-pālayitrī nānā-gopa-kalatrāṇāṃ sukha-satrāyamāṇatayā taiḥ saha satra-yātrāṃ cakāra | kiṃ bahunā, go-gokula-pālana-kṛte kṛtehānupanandābhinandādīn ṛte sarva eva parva-pūrvaṃ calanti sma | yatra lālya-bhāvataḥ saṃnanda-nandanāv agrajam anuvrajataḥ sma lālaka-bhāvāt taj-janmānam anu ca | [5] tatra viśeṣatas tu-
mukha-kamala-virājan-nāṭya-dṛk-khañjarītā stana-kanakaja-kumbha-bhrāji-patrāvalīkā | caraṇa-sarasijāṇāṃ haṃsaka-svāna-ramyā
vraja-nija-mahilālī tatra bhavyaṃ babhāra ||JGc_1,28.1||
tataś ca- na paraṃ cākṣuṣam āsīt tad-vraja-jana-calanaṃ vidūrataḥ kintu | śakaṭa-ghaṭāṭananād vādād apy andha-vedyaṃ ca ||JGc_1,28.2||surāṇāṃ nṝṇāṃ ca pratipada-bahūbhāva-mayatāṃ sa-vādyair gītādyaiḥ saha kusuma-varṣair jaya-ravaiḥ | mukundālokāya prathita-pathikālī-śavalanaiḥ samantāt saṅghaṭṭair abhiyayur amī āmbika-vanam ||JGc_1,28.3||tatra ca- bhrātrā satrā haris tatrāruhya kambali-vāhyakam | vicitra-mitra-gantrīṇāṃ vṛtaṃ pṛtanayāyayau ||JGc_1,28.4||kadācid unnataṃ tatra śakaṭaṃ ghaṭayan pṛthak | abhīṣṭaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhī sa sma suṣṭhu pratiṣṭhate ||JGc_1,28.5|| sakhi-bala-balavān vihāra-caryāṃ pathi vidadhat-kutukaṃ ca lokamānaḥ | muhur upacaritaḥ svayaṃ jananyā bakaripur āmbika-kānanaṃ viveśa ||JGc_1,28.6|| tatra ca- jaṅghālās te lakṣaśo loka-saṅghās tīrthaṃ yātāḥ kṛṣṇam āpuś ca daivāt | tṛṣṇā-dīnāḥ pāthasas tat-prayātāḥ saudhīṃ yadvad vṛṣṭim ante labhante ||JGc_1,28.7|| [6] tasminn idam adbhutam udbhūtam abhūt-
utphulla-netra-kamalaṃ pulaka-prasāra- śaivālam aśru-milad-ūrmi-jana-pravāhaḥ | ākramya setum adhigamya suramya-kṛṣṇa- śobhā-mahāmbudhim agāj jalatām apīha ||JGc_1,28.8|| [7] tataś cābhikhyā-mātrataḥ kṛta-sarva-vaśībhāvasya tasya tad-āsecanaka-rūpa-nirūpaṇāt paśya paśyety evāsmin paśyati loke kathaṃcit kṛta-nivāraṇe ca tasmin kolāhala-kāraṇe vraja-vāsi-janaḥ sarva eva yathāyatham āvāsam āsasāda | [8] āsādya ca purohita-hita-sahitatayā kṛta-snāna-dāna-vyāpāre śrī-vrajarāja-virājamāna-samāja-vāre kutukatas tairthika-sārtha-darśanārthaṃ snātānuliptatā-dīptaḥ sakhi-rāmārāma-ramaṇaḥ kamana-kamala-locanas tatra tatra bhramaṇa-kramam ācacāra | yatra nānā-deśa-janānāṃ veśa-niveśa-nirveśa-saṃveśa-bhāṣābhiniveśa-kriyā-viniveśa-viśeṣān anubhūya bahula-kutūhalam ākalayāṃ babhūva |
[9] yatra ca kṛṣṇaṃ paśya rāmaṃ paśya śrīdāmānaṃ paśyety amī paśyantaḥ kolāhalaṃ baṃhayām āsuḥ | [10] yatra ca tadīya-vṛndāni govindīya-sundaratā-maranda-vinisyandam amandaṃ nayana-rasanayā rasayanti | mohātiśayavanti vihita-hita-sarvasvātma-nivedanaṃ sāsra-namra-kamra-vadanaṃ sadana-sadanād asīdanti ca saṃjitāñjalitayā tasthuḥ | [11] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu tad aṅgīkṛtyāpi śīla-vṛttyā tadīya-snehaṃ sāṅgīkurvan madīyā eva bhavad-bhavadīyārthā mat-pratyarpaṇataḥ pratisvaṃ yathā-niṣṭham avatiṣṭhantām iti santoṣayan kramaśo nijāśramam evāśramam ājagāma | [12] āgamya ca sāyantanam aśanaṃ saṃgatya mātur mānasam ānandena vitatya praśasta-vastra-mālālaṃkāra-sāraṃ parikṛtya sakhibhir ātmānaṃ parivṛtya sarva-bhāgavata-śiva-pradasya bhāgavata-paramparā-parama-guroḥ śivasya varivasyāyāṃ śiva-rātri-yātribhiḥ pitrādibhir ekāgratayā sva-maṅgala-kṛte kṛta-jāgaraṃ svīya-parakīya-rājakīya-janakīya-bahala-kolāhala-prakāraṃ śivāgāram anu nānā-vidyā-vismāyakatayā vidyamānān saṃpaśyati sma |
sarve vrajajanās tatra kalpa-vṛkṣa-samā babhuḥ | adhideva ivādīpyad dhanyaḥ parjanya-nandanaḥ ||JGc_1,28.9|| [13] prabhāte ca prabhāte vadānyatā-pracārāhṛta-viprādīnām agaṇeya-gaṇāya guṇa-guṇitānnādi-dānataḥ saṃmānataś ca vitānita-yaśasi śrī-vrajarāja-sadasi teṣu tat-tīrtha-yātri-śateṣu ca cira-paricita-caravat parama-prīti-sphītībhāvana-nītitaḥ katham api prasthāpiteṣu tasyām amāvasyāyāṃ tāsminn eva vraja-vasatibhiḥ saha pitṛbhyāṃ lālitaḥ sa harir vāsateyīm uvāsa | [14] tataḥ sā ca rātrir yātrika-jana-prācurya-pūryamāṇā nāsīd iti kolāhalāpagamena hyastana-jāgara-klamena ca suptiḥ sarvataś ca nirbharam evāvirbhavati sma |
[15] yatra danujāmitras tu vrīḍātaḥ krīḍātaś ca kiṃcid dūragataḥ sakhi-jana-janita-sukhaṃ nidrāyate sma |
[16] atha tasyāṃ niśi diśi diśy api darśita-tamasi rahita-dantagaraḥ kaścij jarada-jagaraḥ sarpaḥ sarpan vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīvaṃ nijagāra | [17] tena ca vīryavattayā nigīryamāṇe caraṇe śaraṇecchur vraja-dharaṇīśaḥ santata-kṛṣṇa-sphūrti-pūrti-pracita-cittatayā jāgrad eva kṛṣṇam uddiśya cukrośa | yathā-
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa bata kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa he tāta mām ajagaro graseta kim | ity asau smaraṇatas tanūjanes tasya moha-maya-bhāvam ayayau ||JGc_1,28.10|| [18] atha tat-pārśva-vartinaḥ śūra-cakra-vartinaś candra-hāsam ādāya samutthitāś candramasaṃ grasamānaṃ rāhum iva bāhu-śālinas taṃ paśyantaḥ pravyathitā vyarthī-bhūta-tat-prahāra-prayāsās tad-upāyāntaram apaśyantaś ca vyagratā-kvathitāḥ śarārubhir jvalad-agrodagra-dārubhir jaghnuḥ | [19] tathāpy atyajati tatrājagare prathama-śabdād eva jāgrad-vrajarāja-tanūjaḥ sura-gaja-rāja iva dhāvaṃs tarhy evājagāma |
[20] āgacchataś ca tasya sa dīrghatara-dīrgha-pṛṣṭhaḥ puccham anu vāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyena caraṇa-pallava-spṛṣṭatāṃ prāpa | [21] tat-spṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ visṛṣṭa-tac-caraṇaḥ svayam akasmāt sarpākārād utsarpan vapur antaram antareṇa vidyādharākāraṃ dhārayati sma | [22] tat-kara-pallava-spṛṣṭa-caraṇāḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-caraṇāś ca yathāvad virājamānatām āpuḥ | [23] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ kṛtāvalokeṣu sarva-lokeṣu sudarśana-nāma-dharaḥ sa tu vidyādhara-caraḥ punar-labdha-svarūpa-varas taṃ praśaṃsan sva-śāpa-vṛttāntaṃ śaṃsaṃs tadīyāṃ kṣamām āśaṃsaṃs tad-anujñātaḥ svādhiṣṭhānam eva pratiṣṭhate sma | [24] ye pūrvaṃ tatrāpatrapām apahāya śrī-vraja-patipatnī-prabhṛtayaḥ kula-strī-janāḥ kim utānye saṃsṛjyamānatayānusṛtya kṛtya-mūḍhatām anubabhūvuḥ | [25] samprati tu te yathāyathaṃ mithaḥ samupagūḍhāh kevala-mūḍha-rodanā babhūvuḥ | yathā tātaṃ kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca kṛṣṇaṃ rāmaṃ ca mātaraḥ | mātṝś cānyāstathānyo' nyam anye śiśliṣur unmadāḥ ||JGc_1,28.11|| [26] tad evaṃ kṛta-kṣapaṇāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva tūrṇa-gamana-manasaḥ samam anaḥ-samūham ārohayantaś cira-gantavyaṃ panthānam antikam ivātikrāntavantaḥ prāptavantaś ca nija-vrajam | [27] yatropanandādayaḥ sa-nandanaṃ sahaja-mātraṃ śrīman-nanda-rājam anavadya-vādya-gīta-parīta-veda-ghoṣānugata-sarva-ghoṣā yathāyathaṃ saṃsajya nīrājya ca vrajopavanam āvāsya snapanādibhir upāsya ca tatraiva nija-gṛha-janaṃ prāpayya pākaṃ samāpayya ca sarvān eva sambhojya sukhena saṃyojya ca vartma-vārtāṃ saṃpṛcchya harṣa-dharṣādikaṃ samṛcchya ca sva-sva-vasatim anu vasatīṃ vāsayām āsuḥ | [28] atha samāpanam āha- īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa putraś citrayaśāḥ śaśī | yad-aṅghri-nakhara-jyotsnā tamaḥ sarvam anīnaśat ||JGc_1,28.12||
iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anv ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ nāma aṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||28||
(29)
athaikonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam
[1] atha rātri-kathāṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prathayāmāsa-
yadā rāsād vāsaṃ rahasi yayur ābhīra-vanitās tadā śaṅkāṃ jagmuḥ svayam api tu nāsāṃ gṛha-janāḥ | yad anyās tad-rūpā vyadhita hari-māyā prati-gṛhaṃ yathāmībhir jñātaṃ nivavṛtira etāḥ patha iti ||JGc_1,29.1|| [2] atha tad-anantara-rātri-santatīr nānā-rasa-rāsa-vilāsādibhir ativāhayati śrī-govinde vṛndā tu vividha-sāhāyakaṃ samāharati sma, yathā-
upavrajaṃ nyasyati sā tamālān dīprauṣadhīś ca vraja-dūra-deśe | ity ādi tatrābhisṛtau sa-vṛndā vṛndā hareḥ sevanam ācacāra ||JGc_1,29.2||tadā ca- acīcakāsad vipināny ājīhayad iha priyāḥ | rāsāyata-tvarad-rātrīr atrāmūr ajajāgarat ||JGc_1,29.3|| ārarambhata rambhorūr lambhaṃ lambhaṃ tato hariḥ | hārān iva vihārāṃs tān kāraṃ kāraṃ dadhe hṛdi ||JGc_1,29.4|| [3] kadācana caurya-caryayā tāsāṃ gṛham āyāti | tatreyaṃ dik- sāhāyye lalitāyāḥ kalayan veśaṃ viśākhāyāḥ | viparīte viparītaṃ harir aviśat tamasi veśma rādhāyāḥ ||JGc_1,29.5|| [4] tatrāndhe tamasi kāmyamāna-vāmyām āliṃ pratyāli-cchala-vacanam-
susakhīyati te subhrūr asau gopa-matallikā | śape tubhyaṃ lapeyaṃ ca svayaṃ sakhyam urīkuru ||JGc_1,29.6|| [5] tatra kathaṃcid api tad-āgamane vṛddhābhiḥ kiṃcid ivāvagate kuñjāneva sva-līlayā kañja-locanas tābhiḥ samaṃ rañjayati | [6] tatra tat-preyasyā vṛddhābhivañcanā-cañcutā, yathā- yas tvāṃ rātriṣu vṛddhe mām api devo vibhīṣayate | sa tu mantribhir utkalito goṣṭhāt kuñjān vimardayati ||JGc_1,29.7||[7] tasmād atrānyathā māvagās tatra ca māgā iti dhvanitam |
[8] atha sakhyāḥ- satyaṃ jarati mad-ālyā vara-yuji gaṇḍe makara-vataṃsāṅkaḥ | na mayā likhitaḥ kutukān na mṛṣā-muṣyāḥ sapatnyā ca ||JGc_1,29.8||[9] atra mama sakhītvena tasyāś ca sapatnītvena virodha-lakṣaṇā-prāpter mayaiva likhita iti tayā dhvanitam | [10] tad-anuvādinā kavinā tu tasya mrṣātvam iti | [11] atha vraja eva vighna-nighnatayā proṣita-bhartṛkā varṇyate | [12] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya bhāvanā- rādhāṃ paśyasi jalpasi spṛśasi ca svātmann athāliṅgasi svasmiṃs tat tad anukriyām api tayārabdhāṃ bhajan nandasi | viśrambhaṃ na hi manyase tadapi ced anyāṃ daśāṃ yāmitas tat-prāptiṃ manuṣe tayā kathaya bho kiṃ te sukhaṃ setsyati ||JGc_1,29.9|| [12] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
bhūṣaṇam agni-prāyaṃ bhūṣaṇa-nibham agnim apy asau rādhā | tvad-virahe yā kalayati sā katham anyaiḥ samādheyā ||JGc_1,29.10|| tasyāḥ prāṇā bhavān sā ca bhavat-prāṇā iti sphuṭam | etad-vācā laghūkartuṃ prāṇantīṃ māṃ tu dhik prabho ||JGc_1,29_11||[13] athotkaṇṭhitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- tām eva prerayaty uccair utkaṇṭhā tvāṃ tu naiti sā | iti tasyām asau kṛṣṇa vitṛṣṇā-śarma nāñcati ||JGc_1,29.12||
asraiḥ kampair vivarṇa-cchavi-kula-valanair gadgadai romaharṣaiḥ svedaiḥ stambhair vimohair murahara dalita-prāya-dehāṃ vidhāya | na tyaktuṃ na grahītuṃ katham api suśakā prāṇa-ghātāvarodhād utkaṇṭhā kaṇṭha-lagnāśana-kavala-nibhāṃ tāṃ tu duḥkhākaroti ||JGc_1,29.13|| parama-guṇas tvaṃ mādhava doṣāpūrṇa-prabhāvo' si | katham iva tāṃ guṇa-rūpā-
kṛtim adhicittaṃ samadadhyāḥ ||JGc_1,29.14||
[15] athābhisārikā | tatra tāṃ prati kasyāścid utprāsa-vacanam- sandhyāyāṃ kva nu yāsi lola-nayanāpy agrāyanaikāgrahā tatrāpy agratamaṃ sthalaṃ kim api tac cetasy alam bibhratī | sā caiṣā na hi budhyate tava gatir dṛṣṭvā tamālaṃ muhur
viṣṭabdhā dhṛta-bhaṅgi-saṅgi-savayo-madhye muhur līyase ||JGc_1,29.15||
ambara-maṇi-saṃvalitaṃ caramācalam adhijagantha pūrvādrim | śaṅke yan nija-kṛtyaṃ kartuṃ kṛṣṇāntikaṃ yāsi ||JGc_1,29.16||
[16] tatrābhisāro, yathā- anyāś cābhisaranti bhāva-valitāḥ śubhra-kṣapāyāṃ kṛtaiḥ śubhrair veṣa-varair vidhāya pihitaṃ svaṃ satyam etad-vacaḥ | tasmin gopa-varāṅganāḥ punar amūḥ kāntāṅga-saṅga-smṛter jātānandatayā smita-dyuti-vṛtās teṣāṃ vyadhur vyarthatām ||JGc_1,29.17|| sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tejas-tamaso raho kalitam | kavayanty api yat kṛṣṇa-bhrāntiṃ tamasi vraja-strīṇām ||JGc_1,29.18|| ārambhād api kampate hṛdayakaṃ prasthānataḥ stambhate pāda-dvandvam aho manasy anumilan dehaṃ niruddhe priyaḥ | yāsāṃ gopa-nata-bhrūvām abhisṛtau tāsāṃ paraṃ kāraṇaṃ
daivaṃ yan nayate tad-antikam amūs taṃ vā balāt karṣati ||JGc_1,29.19||
[17] kadācit kācit kāṃcid divāpi kṛṣṇa-samīpaṃ chalataḥ saṃvalayati, yathā- āli paśya paritaḥ śikhi-vṛndaṃ bhīti-rīti-rahitaṃ naṭad asti | bāḍham asya viharann adhigamyaṃ navya-nīrada-varaḥ pratibhāti ||JGc_1,29.20||[18] atra nirjanatvaṃ madhya-sthita-kṛṣṇatvaṃ ca dhvanitam | atha vāsakasajjā- puṣpāṇy ācinute vicitya cinute talpaṃ vrajasyāṅganā yan nāsti trijagaty api sphuṭam aho vaikuṇṭha-vīthiṣv api | evaṃ vāsaka-sajjikā lasati sā chāyā-dvitīyā yadā saṅginy-ācita-saṅgatiḥ punar asau vettīva kiñcin na hi ||JGc_1,29.21|| tatra cotkaṇṭhāvaśyāyāṃ tasyāṃ taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- talpaṃ kṛtvā bhavad-abhigamaṃ cintayantī samantāt tatrādṛṣṭe bhavati samaya-kṣepa-leśākṣamā sā | cakre cakrāṅkita-kara mahā-kampa-sampad-vihastā
śasta-kalpaṃ kṛtam api ca tat kalpayantī viśīrṇam ||JGc_1,29.22||
[20] atha vipralabdhā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca tanute na paraṃ bhavad-āgamaḥ | bhaktiṃ vyanakti ca vyaktaṃ suhṛtsu parameśvara ||JGc_1,29.23||
[21] atha khaṇḍitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- kuryās tvaṃ khaṇḍitāṃ kāṃcin nakharādy-aṅga-saṅgataḥ | taṃ vinā yāṃ tathākārṣīs tatra te mahatī kalā ||JGc_1,29.24||[22] khaṇḍitāṃ prati tasyāḥ suhṛd-upālambha-racanaṃ tad-dūtī-vacanam- mānini vacmi tvām aham iha suhṛdāṃ tava śṛṇotu vṛndaṃ ca | sahajā yā nija-vṛttir govinde svayam upāsva tām eva ||JGc_1,29.25|| [23] tatra kaṭhorāyamānāṃ prati ca-
mānāgni-maya-dṛg-vāṇaṃ muñca tvaṃ kiṃ nu garvasi | rādhe kṛṣṇaś ca dṛk-paryak-parjanyāstraṃ vimokṣyati ||JGc_1,29.26||
[24] atha sambhramād āgatasya nakharādi-sparśāt kṣatāyamāna-raktimnā samaktasya kāntasya vacanaṃ tasyāḥ prativacanaṃ ca | dayite dayita kathaṃ tvaṃ malina-mukhī dhig na vetsi hā kim idam | nakha-radana-kṣatam ūhet tvayi supte supti-rākṣasī cakre ||JGc_1,29.27||[25] atha tasyāḥ sakhyā saṃvādaḥ- jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāṇi bhīrūṇām | hasasi hariṃ kimu mugdhe na hi hṛdi citraṃ stuve' ham etasya ||JGc_1,29.28||[26] atha tasyāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prati-
āvṛṇutāmaruṇāṃśur nakha-pada-sindūra-cihnāni | añjanam api kṛṣṇābhaṃ tat tu tavauṣṭhaḥ sphuṭaṃ kurute ||JGc_1,29.29|| pūrvāṃ haritam ākramya niṣkrāman kṛṣṇa-nīradaḥ | nihnute śaśabhṛl-lekhāṃ harid-antara-lajjayā ||JGc_1,29_30|| strī-bhāvam ākalayituṃ kamaṭhānukāraṃ gacchan-mahādri-talam āśritavān bhavān yat | tac cājitasya na tavānucitaṃ yatas tvaṃ svāṃ devatāṃ ramayituṃ sudhayodyato' si ||JGc_1,29.31|| māmapi hitvā krīḍasi tāmapi hitveti nānṛtaṃ vacanam | ekaṃ tatra jahāteranyadrūpaṃ dadhāter hi ||JGc_1,29_32|| nīrasā sarasā veti viviktir nātikāminām | paśya vaṃśyā mukhaṃ nāyaṃ pibann ujjhati mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,29_33||[27] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanam- rādhe vapuṣā tanvī komala-hṛdayātisūkṣmādhīr asi ca | mānaḥ katham etāvān māti tvayi tat tu pṛcchāmi ||JGc_1,29.34|| mukham abjaṃ tava rasanā pallava-patrī kathaṃ vacaḥ krūram | āṃ jñātaṃ kila yasmāt tan-mūlaṃ bhāti hṛd-vajram ||JGc_1,29_35||[28] bhavatu ca- yathā me rocate māno na prasādas tathā tava | yatra svādhīnatā-vyaktiṃ kuruṣe tāḍanena ca ||JGc_1,29.36|| ardito' pi ruṣā rādhe līlābjenāsmi nārditaḥ | hanta mat-kaṇṭakair etat tvad-aṅghri-suhṛd ardyate ||JGc_1,29_37||[29] tad evam upavadamāne tasmin punas tasyā vacanam-
nirvṛty-ambudhi-kumbhajaḥ sthiti-mahā-meghāvalī-mārutaḥ prāṇānāṃ pavanāśanas tanuvanī-naidāgha-dāvānalaḥ | so' yaṃ te viraho yayā bata mayā soḍhastayā vā kathaṃ soḍhuṃ hanta na śakyate nava-navaḥ padmāpate durnayaḥ ||JGc_1,29.38|| [30] evaṃ rudatīṃ sakhīm ālakṣya sakhī taṃ prāha- anurāgavatī sandhyā svaccho' yaṃ vāsarastataḥ | sthāne tayā tasya saṅgo na rātryā malinātmanā ||JGc_1,29.39||[31] tvayi tu tad-etad-viparītaṃ pratīyate tato na svacchateti vyañjanā | tataḥ sā māninī punas tām āha- dīpa-jvālā mama hṛdi gatā sneham uddhūya vakre cakre yena pratihati-mitā taṃ kathaṃ nindasi tvam | nirdvandvāhaṃ sapadi bhavitāsmy eva so' py eṣa nānā- gopī-saṅghāt pramadam ayitā hanta kiṃ kasya duḥkham ||JGc_1,29.40|| [32] atha tasya tad-bāṣpāpasāraṇāya vyāja-racanaṃ vacanam- mīnād api tan-muktā- phalam udbhavatīti ratna-śāstrārtham | paśyann iva mama hastas tava mukham abhiyāti mānini prasabham ||JGc_1,29.41|| [33] tataś ca sā vimukhī-bhavantī manasīdaṃ vadantī kalahāntaritā-bhāvam āsasāda | aiṣīstvaṃ yadi mānasa mānenāmuṃ vaśīkartum | vaśage' py asmin kṛṣṇe tyajasi na kiṃ taṃ vṛthā-bhūtam ||JGc_1,29.42||[34] tadā ca sakhī tam uvāca- yā tava hṛdaya-vidāraṃ nakharair akaron murārāte | tāṃ manuṣe priya-dayitāṃ jvalati tu tasmād dṛg asmākam ||JGc_1,29.43|| yā khalu mānam amānaṃ dadhire tvan-māna-jīvanā dayitā | ghaṭate gopī-vallabha tasyāḥ sphuṭam asugamaḥ sugamaḥ ||JGc_1,29_44||[35] iti sakhīṣu parāṅ-mukhīṣu bahu taṭasthatāṃ ghaṭayan dūra-deśīya-deśam aṭati sma yadāsau, tadā tu- rādhāyā dṛṣṭa-mānāyāḥ sṛṣṭa-romāñca-sañcayāḥ | vaiṇava-dhvani-jātīyā jīyāsuḥ kīcaka-svanāḥ ||JGc_1,29.45|| [36] tad avagamya vāmāyā vacanam- na vadasi paruṣaṃ ruṣaṃ na dhatse manasi ca tatra kathaṃ kṛtāparādhe | hari hari satataṃ vimānitāhaṃ tvayi bata śarma kadāpi nāparādhe ||JGc_1,29.46||[37] tatra tasyā manaḥ-kathā-
mānaṃ kurviti vakti sā priya-sakhī mānaṃ na vedmi sphuṭaṃ kauṭilyena yadi prasidhyati sa tat kauṭilyam evātra kim | hā tasya smita-kañja-cāru-nayanaṃ śyāmasya man-mānasaṃ draṣṭuṃ vāñchati hanta kaṣṭam aparāṃ sphūrtiṃ kathaṃ gacchatu ||JGc_1,29.47|| āgas-kṛte' pi tasmai rajyati hṛdayaṃ khalaṃ tad etan me | tyaktuṃ tad api na śakyaṃ katham iva sa hariḥ parityājyaḥ ||JGc_1,29_48||tataś ca- balān mānaṃ śikṣayantīr api tatra sakhī-tatīḥ | rādhayā sārdham ākarṣan jīyād veṇu-kala-svanaḥ ||JGc_1,29.49||[38] tasyā mukham avakalayya tat-tad-upamā-jātiyatayā saṃśayya sthitavantaṃ kāntaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- tasminn api vidhu-buddhiṃ kartuṃ mā kṛṣṇa sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ | sarvaṃ jetṛ tad etad bhrū-dhanur anu netra-vāṇam utkṣipati ||JGc_1,29.50||tataś ca-
bhramarīvāmbujāraṇyaṃ śapharīva jalāśayam | kṛṣṇaṃ labdhvā pūrvameva dṛṣṭā sābhūnna tūttaram ||JGc_1,29.51||atha svādhīnabhartṛkā | nityaṃ yā yācitāpi priyatama-hariṇā necchati sparśa-mātraṃ vācā seyaṃ muhus taṃ nidiśati rasanām apy aho saṃvarītum | tan manye nūnam asyāvayava-samuditir divya-sīdhu-prakāraḥ saṅgād apy aṅga yasya prabhavati muhur unmāda-lakṣmīr amūdṛk ||JGc_1,29.52|| tatra ca vakti rūpaṃ yadā kṛṣṇas tadā sā rādhikādhikam | śṛṇoti naiva tat tasya paśyantī rūpam adbhutam ||JGc_1,29.53|| [39] etad-anantaraṃ sakhīnāṃ nibhṛtālāpaḥ- api līlāyitam anayā campakalatayā tamālādhaḥ | prāgalbhyāt punar etāṃ tad upari ramaṇa-spṛhāṃ vedmi ||JGc_1,29.54|| [40] atha śrīmat-parama-rūpa-gurūpadeśa-maya-svapna-kalitaṃ prātastana-lalita-rāga-saṃvalitaṃ lalitā-gītam- jāgaraṇād atha kuñja-vare | vīkṣita-bhāskara-ruci-nikare ||kāntā-nidrā-bhaṅga-kare | api saṅkalita-sva-parikare ||mama dhīr majjati kaṃsa-hare | mauli-śikhopari-piñcha-dhare ||[dhruvam]
muhur ullāsita-yuvati-kare | samamanyā bahir anaya-care ||ghana-gahanādhvani gamana-pare | tatra ca bahu kṛta-sukha-vitare ||āśāstambhita-viraha-gare | dhāmni sanātana-śarma-hare ||iti|| ||JGc_1,29.55||
[41] dināntare sakhī-saubhāgyam-
kiṃcid vilokya kuñje sakhyāḥ prāgalbhyam ekāntāt |
smerā karam anu muralīṃ prāgād barhāvaliṃ śirasi ||JGc_1,29.56||
[42] tāṃ prati śrī-rādhā kim apīdam ācārya provāca- śete mañju-nikuñja-talpam anu sa preyān iti preyasi tvāṃ veṇuṃ kila hartum asya kutukāt prāhaiṣam asmi drutam | taṃ tu tvaṃ parihṛtya cāgatavatī śrānteva ca prekṣyase
tad-vartmāny adurī-cakartha rabhasā yan mādṛśāṃ durgamam ||JGc_1,29.57||
[43] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca prāvṛṣija-kṛṣivad daiva-vaśata eva vaśe vaśaṃvade tad-anantaraṃ vasanta-pañcamīm anu vasanta-rāgaṃ janayan gopāla-janībhir militvā śrīmān gopālaḥ khalu khelati sma | [44] tathā hi-tasyāṃ pañcamyām utkaṇṭhita-ṣaṭ-pada-khaṇḍita-tuṇḍa-mudrākula-mukula-maṇḍalatayā prathamam unmīliteṣu keṣucit puṇḍrakeṣu śrīman-mādhava-rādhādīnām abādham āgamanam asambhāvya bhṛśam unmanāyamānāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ sumanāyamānā kācid āli-pālir āgamya tām ullāsitavatī-[45] sakhi vṛnde ! katham iva mandatāṃ vindase ? āgamya ramyam idam avagamyatām | [46] vṛndāha--kīdṛśam ? [47] sā prāha-yādṛśaṃ bhavad-abhirucitam | [48] vṛndāha-kathyatāṃ tathyam | [48] sā prāha-kācid ālī mādhavī-maṇḍalam anu mādhavaṃ mādhava-prakāśa-darśanataḥ samujjṛmbhita-rādhā-vipralambha-bādhaṃ nibhālya tām ullolayāmāsa | ullolya ca saṅgataś calantī sakhībhir idaṃ vasanta-rāgeṇa gāyantī vallabham api lambhayāmāsa | [49] gānaṃ yathā- kṛṣṇa-vanaṃ sakhi bhāti saraṅgam | bhavatīm iva laghu netum adhīśaṃ | sevita-madhura-sa-saṅgham ||[dhruvam] jāgaram itam iva mādhavikāśatam anukṛta-jṛmbhā-bhaṅgam | cumbati madhupa-gaṇe kṛta-bhaṅgi smārayati priya-saṅgam ||sarasa-rasālaja-mukula-kulaṃ paripulakayad iva samam aṅgam | ākāritam iva tava kurute pika-kalam anukalayad anaṅgam ||tvāṃ celā-kali-candana-marutā vāsayatānulavaṅgam | karṣati madhuripu-madhu-parvodita-vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdaṅgam ||nītāyāṃ tvayi mādhavi mādhava-mādhava-gāna-taraṅgam | kirati parāga-cayaṃ locanam iva naṭayati cāru-kuraṅgam ||iti sā labdhvā vallabham aniśaṃ manasā valitāsaṅgam | jayati nirupama-rūpiṇi madhye yamunā-mānasa-gaṅgam ||JGc_1,29.58||[51] atra ca padyam ekaṃ gadyate- vana-ruci-ruciraḥ śrīmān madana-vinodāya nunna-gopīkaḥ | abhitaḥ surabhita-deśaḥ
sahacari paśya mādhavaḥ sphurati ||JGc_1,29.59||
[52] tad evaṃ niśamya tatra vindamānāṃ vṛndām anu punar evaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-
rādhā harir api pulaki-vasantam | gāyati nija-nudam anu vikasantam ||dhruvam|| upadiśate diśi diśi guṇayantam | pikam anu pañcamam aticirayantam ||vāsantī-madhu rahasi dhayantam | śaṃsati madhuliham anugāyantam ||madhu-rasamanu gānaṃ ramayantam | rasayati vinimitam adharam ayantam ||malayaja-surabhi-dhuraṃ khañjantam | kavayati gandhavahaṃ prasajantam ||vādya-gaṇaṃ guṇa-valita-dig-antam | anunṛtyati mad-alola-dṛg-antam ||capalāghana-sama-rucim anu taṃ tam | naṭayati śikhi-gaṇam api nipatantam ||kirati cūrṇam anu pūrṇad-anantam | samam ālīla-lalanābhir anantam ||śrama-jala-kaṇa-gaṇam anu vilasantam | vahati parāga-bharaṃ rucim anantam ||JGc_1,29.60|| iti | [53] atha tāvatīṃ gatim apy asahamānāḥ sahamānā guravaḥ kuravam ācarya paryavasthayā tāsāṃ svatantratām āvārya sarvato nirodham udbodhayāmāsuḥ |
[54] yatra khalu rakṣiṇī-vargas tāh sarvataḥ samacakṣiṣṭa | yena svata eva kṛṣṇasya ca tad-vaśyatā jātā | tad evaṃ vidhureṇa sarvatra ca tatra vidhure sati- padyāṃ paśyati veṇum ākalayati preṣyādikaṃ preṣayaty anyaṃ kṛtsnam upāyam ācarati yat kāntaḥ sa-kāntaḥ purā | tad gurvādi-nirodha-bandha-vidhiṣu prauḍheṣu hākarṣaṇaṃ jajñe niṣphalanam eva yena ca tayor marmāṇi bhedaṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,29.61|| [55] tatra cobhayor manaḥ-kathā, yathā- na prāg dṛṣṭir amuṣya yat priya-janasyāsīt tad uccaiḥ sukhaṃ manye sā bata sāmprataṃ samabhavad yat tasya tad duḥkham | tasya svasya ca yā krameṇa mamatā jātādhunā sā dvayaṃ cūrṇīkartum athecchatīha kim ahaṃ kartāsmi kartā sa kim ||JGc_1,29.62|| rātrāv adyātimātraṃ praṇayi-janam ahaṃ taṃ dadarśāpy asau māṃ naitāvan-mātram atra pratinava-madanaṃ hanta pasparśa ca drāk | yady eṣa svapna eva sphurati na hi tadāpy ātmanaḥ prāṇa-rakṣāṃ manye jāgrad-daśā vā tad api na hi hahā kṛṣṇa-kānte kva nu tvam ||JGc_1,29.63|| śyāmāṅgam antarā dehaḥ suhṛdaḥ sarva eva ca | antar-mano-bhidas tāpaṃ dadhate vahni-jālavat ||JGc_1,29_64|| iti | evaṃ saṃcakrudhus te te rurudhuś ca vadhur yadā | tadā kṛṣṇas tīrtha-yātrāṃ tṛṣṇayā cchadma nirmame ||JGc_1,29.65|| yadā kṛṣṇānuraktābhiḥ sā yātrā tābhir ākali | mano-rājyaṃ tadā prājyam acāyi niracāyi ca ||JGc_1,29.66|| yadā pratasthe govindo vindan śakaṭam unnatam | tadā dṛk-pakṣiṇāṃ tābhir lakṣitā bandhu-vicyutiḥ ||JGc_1,29_67|| rātriṃ rātriṃ vasanti sma yatra te tatra niścitam | abhūd amūṣu samprāptir vidhor dākṣāyaṇīṣv iva ||JGc_1,29_68|| tathā hi- tābhiḥ svasya vidūrakābhir abhisāro' dyan-madābhis tadā gaty-arthaṃ kṛta-vāsakābhir udita-prollāsi-tat-kelibhiḥ | kābhiścit parivañcitābhir ativyāptābhir udvāsita- dvandvābhir vividha-sva-kelim abhajat tasmin sa kṛṣṇaḥ pathi ||JGc_1,29.69|| yarhi ca tīrthaṃ yātā gokulalokāstadā harirvidadhe | guṇajīvistrīveśaṃ tāsāmāsattisaukhyāya ||JGc_1,29_70|| [56] tatra jyotir-mantra-yoga-tantra-viduṣī-veṣo, yathā- sarvajñe kiṃ trilokyāṃ sukha-kara-sadanaṃ kṛṣṇa-goṣṭhaṃ kim asminn ājīvyaṃ kṛṣṇa-gānaṃ kim atula-bhavika-prāpaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-lipsā | kiṃ bhogyaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ pariṇatir iha kā kṛṣṇa-labdhiḥ samantād ity evaṃ rādhikāyāṃ prativacana-kṛtī pātu naḥ kṛṣṇa-dambhaḥ ||JGc_1,29.71|| [57] dūtī-veśo yathā- kāsi preśyā kimīyā tava tam anugatā kiṃguṇā tasya tulyā tatra syāt kiṃ pramāṇaṃ vijana-gṛha-gatā paśya me sarvam aṅgam | ity evaṃ dig-vitāna-praṇihiti-valitaṃ sa-smitaṃ tan-nidiṣṭā rādhā-gīr-bhaṅgi-mātrāt paricitim akarod astu tat kāmya-vastu ||JGc_1,29.72|| [58] tad evaṃ śrī-rādhayā tad-viraha-cintā-saṃbādhayāpi gata-tad-bādhayā kvacid anyathānyathā ca rajany antare punaḥ punar anya-bahu-vidha-veśaṃ keśavaṃ niśāmya bhaṇitam, yathā-
seyaṃ bhiṣag-asitāṅgī mama hṛd-dāhaṃ cikitsituṃ labdhā | spṛśatī sakhi kara-nāḍīm anyāṅgaṃ dhik kutaḥ spṛśati ||JGc_1,29.73|| śyāmā vaiṇavikīyaṃ vidūra-vāsā niśārdham udbhūtam | sakhya-sthalam idam alpaṃ tan mama talpaṃ tu saṃkucad bhavatu ||JGc_1,29.74|| kavir iyam atulā bhavatu śyāma-vyaktiḥ svadhīta-tad-vidyā | asmākaṃ raha eṣā katham iva jānāti tan na jānāmi ||JGc_1,29_75|| śyāmā citra-karīyaṃ citraṃ vijane prakāśayati | mām iva kām api yatra sva-tulita-puṃsānvitāṃ sakhi vyadhita ||JGc_1,29_76|| rahasi tad etad vadmi tvayi sakhi na paratra kutrāpi | tāmbūlikīyam asitā mohana-mantraṃ vijānāti ||JGc_1,29_77|| seyaṃ mālā-kārī-mūrtir mālāḥ prasārayati | tasya śyāmala-mūrteḥ kasmāt puṣpeṣu vāsanāṃ tanute ||JGc_1,29_78|| phala-vikrayiṇī śyāmā phalam iha vividhaṃ prasārayati | bilvaṃ kevalam atha kiṃ gṛhṇaty asmān vilokayati ||JGc_1,29_79|| seyaṃ śyāmā na satī hāra-vyatihāra-sambhavad-dravyā | aparicitāpi svayam atha maṇisara-paridhāpanaṃ vaṣṭi ||JGc_1,29_80|| yad-avadhi tad-aguru-sattvaṃ tasyā gṛhṇāmi gandha-jīvinyāḥ | tad-avadhi guravo mayi sakhi kṛṣṇam akṛṣṇaṃ ca bruvate ||JGc_1,29_81||[59] atha śrīvatsa-lakṣaṇasyāpy etad-upalakṣaṇaṃ bahu-racanaṃ vacanaṃ lakṣaṇīyam, yathā- sīvana-vijñā svayam api para-śilpānāṃ vilokanāt kartrī | sāhaṃ praṇayi-vyaktir lokaya gopi sva-hṛd-gatāṃ colīm ||JGc_1,29.82|| aham iha rañjana-kārī śyāmābhikhyā jagad-gata-khyātiḥ | yā mama vastraṃ vaste vikasati hṛt-kañja-rañjanāpy asyāḥ ||JGc_1,29_83|| darpaṇa-kārmuka-vidruma-muktā vikretum īhase spaṣṭam | gūḍhaṃ sampuṭa-yugalaṃ kretum ahaṃ tu vrajastri pṛcchāmi ||JGc_1,29_84|| saṃvāhana-nipuṇātmā sutanur ahaṃ tava niṣevaṇaṃ lipsuḥ | mat-sparśāṃśaja-saukhyaṃ subhage brāhmaṃ sukhaṃ jayati ||JGc_1,29_85|| [60] tatra ca sati- kaṅkaṇa-kāri-strīvad-veśaṃ keśavam upetya yāḥ kāścit | dakṣiṇa-vāma-caritraṃ tenus tan na hi karavāmahe sadasi ||JGc_1,29.86|| andhakāra-maya-pakṣa-lakṣitām ambikā-vana-gatiṃ vidhāya tām | yady adiṣṭam abhavan murāriṇā miṣṭam iṣṭam ataniṣṭa tad bahu ||JGc_1,29.87||[61] tad evaṃ sati- kaṃsārer hṛdayābja-sambhavad-alī-vīthīyamānā vraja- preyasyaḥ sphuṭam antarāntara-padaṃ yātāḥ kramād antataḥ | evaṃ ced bhavatān na tatra ca vayaṃ saṃdihya vibrūmahe
rādhā yat kila karṇikā-sthitim agād asmākam atrāgrahaḥ ||JGc_1,29.88||
[62] atha samāpanam- sudarśanasya śāpāntakārī rādhe sudarśanaḥ | atikāntas tavāvāti-kāntaḥ so' yaṃ bakāntakaḥ ||JGc_1,29.89||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam ekonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||29||
(30)
atha triṃśaṃ pūraṇam
nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ
[1] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ prabhātakathāṃ kramataḥ prakramate sma-
ambikā-vana-gatir babhūva sā keli-karmaṇi hareḥ samardhanī |
āgatāvapi tadā punar vraje horikā-pramada-parva-paddhatiḥ ||JGc_1,30.1||
[2] tatra ca parvaṇi sarva eva strī-puṃsa-janaḥ pramatta-gaṇa iva gāyan nṛtyan yudhyan kriḍatīti madhya-deśataḥ samudācāraḥ pracarati bhaviṣyottara-purāṇa-prāmāṇyasya purāṇānāṃ mānyatayā |
[3] atha tatra yadā pūrṇa-guṇa-phālguna-pūrṇimā-niśāyāṃ kutuka-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca ḍhuṇḍhā-paraparyāya-horikā-gṛha-gṛhyāyāṃ bhuvi ramate sma | tadākasmād uttarasmād āgataḥ kaścid yadyapi guhyakādhipa-saṃgrāhyas tathāpi guhyaka-garhyatayā kaṃsa-śubhāśaṃsanas tatra krīḍantīr vraja-yuvatīḥ prati durdṛṣṭiṃ vidhāya tad-ākṛṣṭiṃ cintitavān |
[4] cintayann eva ca sahasā tatra praviṣṭaḥ sa khalu durdhyānāviṣṭas tasmād akasmād aṅganānāṃ gaṇam udajavaj javataḥ kālayāmāsa |
[5] atha sāgrajaḥ so' yaṃ gadāgrajastamasabhyasvabhāvamupalabhya pūrvaṃ tatparvarasikavaihāsikaveśaviśeṣaṃ dadhṛṣaṃ manvānaḥ sthagita ivāsīt | tataś ca-
pratihari-gati-ceṣṭā śaṅkhacūḍena ruddhā
dṛg api rutir api drāk kṛṣṇa-rāmeti tāsām |
yad ayam atula-vega-drohi-rūpāti-śabdaiḥ
pratipadam anuvartī vṛtti-lopaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,30.2||
[6] atha tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyam-
pratyayantyo' py atijava-bharād asya ghorān nivṛttāḥ
paśyantyo nāv api dhig amutas trāsa-vidhvasta-netrāḥ |
krośantyo' pi pratirutikṛtānena nīruddha-śabdāḥ
bhrātas tarhy apy ahaha kim amū rakṣituṃ na dravāva ||JGc_1,30.3||
[7] tad evaṃ niścinvānau taṃ bhīṣaṇārambhatayā stambhayituṃ vicinvānau sahasā śāla-dvayaṃ sahasā troṭayantau punas tad-viṭapādikam api pramoṭayantau sudṛḍha-bhujāgra-jāgrat-tad-yugalatayā prabalatayā ca tāv anudadruvatuḥ | tad anu vidrava-vaśād anye' pi saṃvidrate sma | tadā ca-
itthaṃ na tarkitaṃ laukair anayoḥ śāla-hastayoḥ |
śālau kiṃ laghutāṃ yātau vigrahau gurutām uta ||JGc_1,30.4||
tataś ca-
agre śubhraṃ rauhiṇeyaṃ vidhāya
śrī-govindaḥ pradravac chaṅkhacūḍam |
kīrti-stoma-prāyatāṃ tasya tanvann
eṣa prāyas taṃ purastāt karoti ||JGc_1,30.5||
vilokya sa-balaṃ hariṃ parama-vikramaṃ sa-kramaṃ
visṛjya vanitā-janaṃ tvaritam adravad guhyakaḥ |
balasya kila kālatām amata mṛtyutāṃ yad dharer
mṛgaṃ tad ucitaṃ yataḥ sa sa jagāma tat tat kṛtim ||JGc_1,30.6||
[8] tena visṛṣṭāyāṃ cāvalāvalāvayaṃ balābhidhas tat-saṃvalanāya tatra sthitaḥ |
[9] atha śrīmān danuja-gajasiṃhas tad-anujas tu sa-vikramaṃ vikramamāṇaḥ prahasya sphuṭam auttarāhvasya ca tasya dākṣiṇātyaṃ palāyanam avetya dūretyaṃ taṃ pratyavajñayā taru-yaṣṭiṃ hastād vibhraṣṭāṃ cakāra |
[10] vidrutya labdha-sanīḍaṃ punar asau vikrīḍana-catura-cittas tata itas taṃ vidrāvya ceṣṭitena veveṣṭi sma | nṛsiṃha iva hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ripuṃ sa-nigraham eva jagrāha ca |
[11] tatas taṃ hasta-rodhaṃ gṛhṇann ahnāya maṇi-gṛhītaye sphurann urasilaḥ kara-sarasijena tac-chirasi kakkhaṭī-bhāva-vighaṭita-tad-adhīci-muny-asthijena gṛhīta-saṃgrāha-sāraṃ prahāram ājahāra uttarasminn anehasi mṛta-deha-pratīkādānam anuttaram itīva bhraṃśayāmāsa ca tasya tam uttaṃsam |
[12] sa punar ātatāyī durmāyī maṇim anu prāṇān api vyaktam eva tyaktavān | tad-dhana-mātra-jīvana-yātraḥ khalv asau | tataś ca-
jīvo ratnaṃ veti bhedākṣamaṃ taj-
jyotir-mātraṃ vastu yakṣād gṛhītvā |
paśyantīnāṃ yoṣitāṃ kaṃsa-vairī
ninye kāmaṃ rāma-sāyujyam eva ||JGc_1,30.7||
[13] taṃ cābhipannaṃ mukhaṃ vyādāya vinnapātaṃ panna-maṇiṃ vyāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam, yathā-
strī-ratnaṃ puru parakīyam ādithas tvaṃ
svaṃ cūḍāmaṇim api hārayāṃ cakartha |
atyākṣīr bata nija-jīvanaṃ ca dhik tvāṃ
vyādāḥ kiṃ mukham atha vaktram atra yakṣa ||JGc_1,30.8||
[14] tad evaṃ karṇa-rasanayā rasyamānam ācarya rahasyaṃ vihasya ca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ punaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-
tat-kṣobhaṇaṃ tad dravaṇaṃ tathā tad-
vikrīḍanaṃ tad-dhananaṃ sva-śatroḥ |
tad-rakta-rajyan-maṇi-pāṇi-rocir
mayy adya sadyaḥ prabham asya bhāti ||JGc_1,30.9||
[15] punar madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ dalita-cūḍe śaṅkhacūḍe niṣpīḍite krīḍite ca vrīḍitena nivṛtte kolāhala-paramparātaḥ kātaratā-virata-prakṛtayaḥ sarva eva vrajorvīpati-prabhṛtayaḥ samāgatya vismitya ca tādṛśa-duṣṭa-naṣṭībhāvataḥ punar bhaya-sandehenāspṛṣṭāḥ spaṣṭānanda-sandoha-dohās tat-parva-krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍā iva vivavruḥ |
[16] vivṛtya ca śāstra-vipratipatti-viprayojayitṛ-viprebhyaḥ sūta-sarvānanda-guṇa-prabhūta-sūta-māgadha-vandibhyaś ca paramāvadānāni dānāni bahūni cakruḥ | tābhyaś ca śasta-vastrādīni prasthāpayāmāsuḥ | svasthāyamānāḥ samājagmuś ca kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajau puraskṛtya nijaṃ vrajam iti |
evaṃ vicitra-vikrīḍaḥ putras te goṣṭha-nāyaka |
taṃ krodha-vahnau ḍhuṇḍhāgre yakṣor abhraṃ jahāva yaḥ ||JGc_1,30.10||
[17] athātra rātri-kathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhas tāṃ horikā-kathām eva viśeṣataḥ sevayāmāsa |
śiva-kṣapāyām atha yāpitāyāṃ
valgūtsavā phālguna-pūrṇimāgāt |
pakṣa-dvayasyāsya yathaiva kāntiḥ
parva-dvayasyāsya ca tadvad asti ||JGc_1,30.11||
hime gate hima-rucir ujjvalaṃ babhāv
aphalguni sva-mahasi phalgu-parva ca |
na vābhavan katham atha tatra gopikā
madotkarād api paribhūta-gopikā ||JGc_1,30.12||
[18] atha balakṣa-pakṣa-sapakṣakair avaprakara-śobhākara-karani-kara-karambitāṃ sva-manoratha-prathanāvalambitāṃ kṣapam anvīkṣya sarvās tat-parvānarvācīna-samudācāra-garvān mudā bahir āvirbhavanti sma, yathā-
muhur agaṇita-gauravāḥ samantāt
praṇaya-madāt paridhāya divya-veśam |
api bata janatāsu horikāyāṃ
harim abhisasrur aho vrajasya nāryaḥ ||JGc_1,30.13||
[19] tad evaṃ sadma-sadmanāṃ sakhī-padma-varūthinībhiḥ saha yūtha-nātha-kavaca-sthiti-racana-kañculikādi-vastraiḥ surabhi-kaṣāya-mocana-yantra-prabhṛti-śastrair bahula-kāhalādi-vāditra-vicitra-kutūhalaiḥ sa-keli-gāli-rīti-maya-gīti-kolāhalaiḥ sārvatrika-tat-pārvaṇa-rītyā nirlajjatayā sajjatayā ca vraja-pura-dvāra-puraḥ-sthita-horikāyatanāgrīya-samagrāyata-prāṅgaṇa-vihāra-saṅgara-raṅga-bhuvi saṃgatā babhūvuḥ |
[20] yāḥ khalu bala-balānujayor yathāsvaṃ pṛthak pṛthag anurāga-dharaṇād vibhāgam āgatās tat-tan-niṣṭha-dṛṣṭitayā tiṣṭhanti sma |
[21] tatra tābhir īryamāṇaṃ vardhita-śauṭīrya-parimāṇaṃ kala-kalam ākalayya jayyatāmayyas tā iti bhāvanāṃ paryavasāya-sāhāyyāya sakhi-ghaṭayā kaṭakaṃ saṅghaṭayya tadvad eva sajjatayā bala-balānujāv api valgu valgantau tatraiva gacchataḥ sma |
[22] gatau cānavadya-vādya-ghoṣeṇa ghoṣaṃ vadhirayantau pratisenām avadhīrayāmāsatuḥ | yena samuddīpita-mānāḥ pratisenāyamānāś ca tās tathā vādyataḥ saṃmukhatām āsādya paritas tān api sarvān aticitrayāmāsuḥ |
[23] yatra pratispardhayā vardhamānayos tayor yūtha-varūthinī-pramāṇayor ekatra mādhavaḥ paratra tu rādhā rājāyate sma | jāyate sma ca tena janānām ativismayaḥ | tathā hi-
yadvac chubhratara-prakīrṇaka-maṇi-cchatrādikaṃ śrī-harer
āsīt tadvad amūbhir aprathi tadā śrī-rādhikāyām api |
kiṃ cābhyāṃ na parasparaṃ nayanayoḥ prāntaś ca sehe
yathā jetṛtvaṃ kva nu jeyatā ca bhavitā kutreti nātrohitam ||JGc_1,30.14||
[24] tad evaṃ parasparam utsāhamānatām asahamānatām apy adhikṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatā-samāhārayor manoharaṇāyābhihāra-vihārayos tayor anīkinī-sahitayoḥ sarva-mahitayoḥ samañjasatām iva saṃjayantī vrajarāja-savayaḥ-purohita-śvaśurāvaraja-dāratayā gantavya-pakṣaṃ narma-śarmaṇā rañjayantī kācid ardha-vṛddhā tat-prema-samṛddhā madhyastha-padavīm adhyāsya pragalbhatayā gatyā vātyāyamānā rādhā-varga-madhyāt tat-pratipakṣasya kṣmādhavaṃ śrīman-mādhavaṃ saṃnihitavatī | saṃnidhāya ca yathā-yathaṃ prathamāna-smitatayā kṛte' bhivādane' bhivadane ca teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatām abravīt-
[25] ahaṃ kila prajñā prājñā ca mahā-dharādhīśa-gaṇa-kṛtārādhāyā śrī-rādhāyā dūta-karmaṇi prabhūtatām āsannāsmi | tad etad avadhāryatām-
[26] ity ukta-mātrām etāṃ madhumaṅgalaḥ sahāsam āha sma-kim uktam avadhāryatām iti | [27] tac chrutvā sarvasmin prahasati sovāca-vadhiro' yaṃ bhavatāṃ sabhāsad iti |
[28] madhumaṅgala uvāca-yuktaṃ tavedaṃ nirargalatvam | yatas tasyā dharādhiśāyā vaśā bhavatī kasya vānyasya vaśā bhaviṣyati | [29] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu sa-gāmbhīryam uvāca-nikāmam eva nivedyatām |
[30] dūtī tu tayā śiṣṭācāra-pratipālayitryā viśiṣṭam idam ādiṣṭam ity ardhokte viṣṇu viṣṇv ity uktvā provāca-śacī-jayi-tadīya-saciva-varābhir idam ādiṣṭam | sarvatra prasṛmara-samajñām asmadīya-rājñīm avajñāya dūrataś ca kim uta pūrataś chatrādika-dhāraṇaṃ bhavatām asādhāraṇam |
[31] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sabhābhiḥ saha hasitvā provāca-satyaṃ tad-ādeśatas tad-abhiniveśaṃ tyajāmaḥ | kintu yuddhaṃ vinā rājñāṃ veda-buddhaṃ syād iti yuddhāya saṃnaddhayā bhavatyā bhāvyam ity eva vaktavyam |
[32] atra madhumaṅgalaḥ saṃmukhaṃ gatas tad idam āha sma-deva tad idam eva samākarṇyatām | jātitaḥ strī cāstrī yo janastasmin vāmatārāme nāmamātreṇa rāmāspadamāgate nārjavacaryayā kāryamaryate | tasmādārjavavarjanādūrjasvinaste vayam evadūtyāya sthāpanīyāḥ prasthāpanīyāśca | asmāsu cāham evaprahāpaṇīyaḥ | yataḥ kovido' smi |
[33] dūtī sahāsamāha sma-lālāṭika bhavān yadi kovidas tarhy anyaḥ ko' vidaḥ |
[34] madhumaṅgalaḥ sotprāsam uvāca-jalpāki kalayāmi bhavatī tasyāḥ sabhāyā vindur asti | tathāpi trayītanor mamāgrataḥ sthitir api tava na sthiratāṃ labheta |
[35] dūtī sāvajñam uvāca-viśāradāyā mama purataḥ śāradas tvaṃ kiyad vā vaditāsi | tasmān nīvākavalitam ākalaya |
[36] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-roṣaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam avalocya vakti sma-para-vaktavyā khalv iyaṃ vaktavyā bhavatīti nāsmākaṃ vaktavyā bhavitum arhati | kintu seyaṃ tāvad atra nirudhyatām yāvad ahaṃ tad vṛttam avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr bhavantam avaruṇadhmi |
[37] dūtī sa-hāsam uvāca-nūnaṃ bhavatāṃ dūtaḥ so' yam agrata eva vyagratām avāpa | yan māmatra ruddhann eva tatra jigamiṣati | tasmān na mādṛg iva niḥśaṅkaṃ so' yam iti bhavatāṃ kalaṅkāya paraṃ pratipatsyate | yuktam eva ca tat-tad-āvayoḥ | svāmi-guṇā hi parijanam anuyanti |
[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhāmini svāmi-guṇatvaṃ punaḥ prakārāntareṇa mantavyam | sā khalu vāmā vayaṃ tu dakṣiṇā iti |
[39] dūty uvāca-yūyaṃ khalv apasavyā iti satyam eva yataḥ sveṣāṃ dakṣiṇatāvācitve' pi pratikūlatāṃ na jahītha |
[40] madhumaṅgalas tu tad aśṛṇvann iva provāca-mahārāja vāmātvam eva khalu tāsāṃ balāya kalpate yasmād abalāḥ |
[41] dūty uvāca-doṣa-jñāḥ khalu bhavantaḥ katham iva guṇānusandhānaṃ kurvantu |
[42] madhumaṅgala uvāca-doṣaika-dṛk purobhāgīty evaṃ yac-chābdikair matam tasmāt tvam eva purataḥ sudhībhis tābhir āhitā |
[43] dūty uvāca-asaṅkhyāvatāṃ bhavatāṃ purataḥ katham eka-saṅkhyāvatī pratyuttaraṃ dadyām | bhavāṃs tu tatrānubandha eva | tathāpi sarve śṛṇvantu | tāsām abalātvaṃ khalu virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yataḥ śastra-śarīratvam eva dṛśyate | tad etac ca tan-mukhyām upalakṣya lakṣyatām |
keśāḥ pāśāś cala-nayana-yugaṃ vāṇa-yugmaṃ namad-bhrūś
cāpaḥ karṇāvari-paridadhatau nāsikā divya-śastrī |
dantā vajrāṇy apara-tad-aparaṃ tarkyam evaṃ tad etac-
chastrai rādhā svayam udayati ko vā balīyān ato' nyaḥ ||JGc_1,30.15||
[44] atra ko vā balīyān ato' nya iti kṛṣṇam eva kaṭākṣeṇa paśyantī prāha sma- [45] evaṃ vivadamānayor anayoḥ kṛṣṇas tu tayā prastutaṃ tasyāḥ saundaryam avadhārya kṣaṇaṃ dhīratāṃ saṃdhārya provāca-dūti jātita eva pratīpadarśiny asi | kiṃ bruve | kintu madīya-dūta-nirmitā rāja-nītir iyaṃ na tu bhītiḥ |
[46] tato bhavatī tāvad atra sthitim anubhavatu | mama dūtas tatra gacchatu | tataḥ saṃcārakāṇām ācāreṇa samācāreṇa sācāre labdha-pracāre yathāyatham ācaritavyam |
[47] punar madhumaṅgalaṃ praty uvāca-bhadraṃ svayam eva tatra gamyatām iti |
[48] dūty uvāca-
nyāye yuktau pramāṇe ca sthito madhyastha ucyate |
paraṃ madhye sthito yaḥ syāt sa madhya-sthāvaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||JGc_1,30.16||
[49] so' yaṃ punaś cheka eva | tataḥ śikṣām api nārhatīti svairam eva gacchatu |
[50] madhumaṅgalas tu viśastā khalv iyaṃ kathaṃ śastaṃ vadatu nāmeti nivedya yathādiśanti mahārāja-mahāśayā iti prasthitavān | prasthāya ca tāsāṃ sthānam āsīdann āśī-rāśibhiḥ prasādam āsādayāmāsa |
[51] sarvāś ca namaskṛtya sa-smitaṃ kṛtyaṃ pṛcchanti sma |
[52] madhumaṅgalas tu bhavatīnām etan-nṛtya-darśanam eva kṛtyam iti procya pratyuvāca-kiṃ ca bhavatīnāṃ dūtī tatra gatā vartate brūte ca | asmākaṃ rājñī sārvabhaumaṃ bhavantaṃ militum icchatīti | tad avadhārya vismayād asmākaṃ rājñā cājñāpitam | sā khalu parānugatā jātāstīti śrūyate | tasmād etan na śraddadhyāma | ataḥ svasya svasā kācid asmāsu kasmaicana vivahanāya dīyatām | tadā tasyāḥ śvovasīyasāya syād iti |
[53] sarvāḥ sa-bhrū-vijṛmbham āhuḥ sma-vācāṭa-tāpāṭavamaya-dhūrtatāyā mūrtir evāyaṃ sphuṭam anyathākāraṃ vadann asmān vañcayitum evānañcitavān asti | sa kadācid evaṃ na kadvadāyate | sā punar asmākaṃ saṃcārikā nemāṃ kucaratām ācaret | kintu baddheti saṃbadhyate |
[54] viśākhovāca-yathākāraṃ tathākāraṃ vā vadatu | so' yaṃ kathaṃkāraṃ yūyam idaṃ vicārayatha | yato viprasyāsya kṛtaṃ khalu viprakṛtam eva bhaṇyate | katham iva prakṛtaṃ syāt |
[55] madhumaṅgala uvāca-ko vātra mama lābhaḥ |
[56] viśākhovāca-aye bhadra vipra labdhamapi tathaivānusandheyam |
[57] tad evaṃ pratyādiṣṭas tu madhumaṅgala uvāca-sarva-klamatha-mathanānāṃ śamatha-damatha-satpatha-prathana-parāṇām atha kathaṃ na bhavaty asmākam evāyaṃ doṣaḥ | yat khalu sandhy-anusandhānam etābhis tu yuddham evānubaddham asti |
[58] atha śrī-rādhikābhidadhāti sma-kiṃ balaḥ saṃvalate bhavadīyaḥ sa rājā | yasmād etāvad garvāyase |
[59] madhumaṅgala uvāca-
uccāṭanaṃ guṇa-gaṇa-prathanād vikṛṣṭir
vaṃśī-kalād vikalanaṃ vara-rūpa-vṛndāt |
stambho vilāsa-valayād vaśatā ca vāṇī
mādhuryataḥ sumukhi yasya balī tataḥ kaḥ ||JGc_1,30.17||
kiṃ ca-
drāghiṣṭa-kṣepiṣṭha-preṣṭha-variṣṭha-sthaviṣṭha-baṃhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpateḥ purataḥ sarve garveṇa ricyante ||JGc_1,30.18||
api ca-
vṛndiṣṭha-kṣodiṣṭha-jyeṣṭha-gariṣṭha-hrasiṣṭha-sādhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpater agre viparītābhā-parītāḥ syuḥ ||JGc_1,30.19||
[60] atha śrī-rādhā tu tad-avadhāraṇād antaḥ-prema-bādhāṃ katham api samādhāya lalitā-mukham īkṣitavatī | lalitā tu sa-vipralāpam ālalāpa-
sa veṇur mūka-vadhiro yatrāgād vāvadūkatām |
tatrāyaṃ kiṃ na vāgmī syād brahma-vaṃśa-samudbhavaḥ ||JGc_1,30.20||
[61] kintu yathāsmākaṃ dūtī niruddhā tathā tam etam api nirudhya yuddhāya saṃnahyāmaḥ | anantaraṃ tu parama-pracaṇḍāḥ sva-pitṛ-purohita-paugaṇḍāḥ samādiśyantām | te ca strī-veśam evāsya balāt kurvantu | kṛte ca tad-veśe śrī-vrajarāja-purohita-bhāgineyaḥ so' yaṃ na cārbhakas tatra gacchann asmadīya-saṃdeśa-varṇāṃs tat-karṇābhyarṇān karotu | asmākam anyā kanyā na vidyate | kintu siṃhala-dvīpād dīpābhā padminīyam ekā jita-sarvātirekā nītāsti | sā tu svayaṃ rājñā pariṇīyatām |
[62] tatra padminī-prāyeṇa duṣkula-sadmajeti nāvajñātavyā |
viṣād apy amṛtaṃ grāhyam amedhyād api kāñcanam | nīcād apy uttamāṃ vidyāṃ
strī-ratnaṃ duṣkulād api ||[GarP 1.110] iti hi smaryate |
[63] madhumaṅgala uvāca-nanu bhavatyaś ca padminyas tarhi tā eva kathaṃ kule nānarhitāḥ |
[64] lalitā sa-roṣam uvāca-
āvṛtā jagati padminī yayā padmayā jitavatī sadāpi tām |
rādhikādir api padminītayā bhaṇyatāṃ tatir aho mṛgī-dṛśām ||JGc_1,30.21||
[65] atha śrī-rādhikā hasitvā cillī-cālanayā lasitvā ca sva-pitṛ-purohita-bālakānāṃ pañcāśataṃ tad-veśāyādiśya rāja-purohita-svasrīyeṇa ca tathā saṃdiśya yuddha-kautukāyābhiniviśya tasya strī-veśasya purataḥ sthitiṃ nidiśya cāmūbhiś camūru-cakṣuś-camūbhir abhikrantavatī yuddhābhimukhatayā ca sthitavatī kṛṣṇaṃ ca manasyāhitavatī | tatra ca-
abībhaṣad ayaṃ horīm ababhāṣad iyaṃ tathā |
adīdipad asau bhāvam asau ca tam adīdipat ||JGc_1,30.22||
[66] tataś ca rājāyamāna-gokula-yuvarājas taṃ nikāra-prakāraṃ baṭu-mukhataḥ kaṭu-nibhaṃ karṇa-puṭam ānīya tāṃ dūtīṃ sva-pakṣa-rakṣitābhiḥ kābhiścit pragalbhatā-lakṣitābhis tādṛśa-strībhiḥ puruṣa-veśāṃ vidhāya tena baṭunā saṃdideśa | tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ so' yam evadhanyo vara iti |
[67] saṃdiśya ca tām api madhumaṅgalavat puraḥ praḥīyābhiṣeṇayāmāsa |
[68] tad evaṃ mithaḥ kṛte niyate netroḥ kābhiścid anyābhiḥ kutuka-kṛte taṭasthatayā tatra saṅghaṭamānābhiḥ prakaṭa-haṭhatayā dvayos tat-tad-veśa-viśeṣiṇoḥ kṛta-sandhe paṭāñcala-bandhe jāte cobhayataś ca nānā-hāsa-prabandhe śrī-rādhā-pakṣa-lakṣitābhir mṛgākṣībhir idam ākhyāyi |
[69] varṣīyasānena vareṇāsmat-padminīyaṃ dharṣitā | tasmād yuddhārtham udyamaḥ saṃbadhyatām |
[70] tataḥ saṃbaddheṣu śuṣirādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ yuddha-vādyārtham ānaddheṣu |
narmāṅga-gālir udaka-kṣipa-yantra-yuktir
daṇḍī-prapātana-nivartana-keli-rītiḥ |
kāntākṛti-vyati-kṛta-grahaṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ
sāhāyakaṃ yudhi babhau hari-horikāyāḥ ||JGc_1,30.23||
[71] cirataś ca kṛṣṇa-keli-kalāvakalana-kevalatayā vikalita-sva-sva-keli-kalaha-pralāpeṣu rāma-śrīdāma-sudāmādi-kalāpeṣu tal-līlā-tṛṣṇak-kṛṣṇa eva sva-preyasībhiḥ saha sahasāhava-nibhaṃ viharati sma |
[72] prathamaṃ tāvad asāv amūś ca parasparaṃ snigdhā vyatiṣajya vyatibiddhā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-
bhrū-kārmukā netra-bāṇā ye teṣāṃ māra-saṃyati |
aṅgāstrāṇāṃ hanta kiṃ syād aparāddha-pṛṣatkatā ||JGc_1,30.24||
[73] atha punar daṇḍādaṇḍidaṇḍanapūrvakaṃ bāhābāhavibahalamevāyaṃ harirāhavamuvāha | tathā hi-
dorāndolanam aṅgulī-parimalaṃ keśa-grahaṃ veśanut
pāṇyoś cañcalatāṃ tathā para-paraṃ vācyāṃ vicārāt param |
kurvaṃs tat-para-dāra-sainyam aviśat kṛṣṇas tathā svaṃ yathā
kutrāgād iti veda na sma janatā sāpy astu nāpi svayam ||JGc_1,30.25||
[74] tataś ca kramaśaḥ para-parātikrama-pūrvakam apūrvotsāha-vṛtayoḥ sakhībhir āvṛtayor asādhāraṇa-krīḍā-raṇa-javayo rādhā-mādhavayor eva vyatiṣaṅgaḥ prasaṅga-māyātaḥ | tatra ca | yathā-yathaṃ tat-kautukāvakalanataḥ sva-sva-vyāpāraṃ parityajya rajyamāna-citratayā citrāyamāṇā vara-varṇinyaḥ sauvarṇa-varṇākāratayā vṛṇvānā mithas tad varṇayāmāsuḥ |
[76] tatha hi gītam-
paśya paśya sakhi horīyuddham |
rādhā-mādhava-kṛtam anurahasaṃ suciraṃ bhavad-anuruddham ||dhru||
daṇḍādaṇḍi-gate parikhaṇḍita-taratamato vyatirodham |
vyatiṣañjanam iha bhāti taḍid-ghana-ruci-jaya-lasad-udbodham ||
mastaka-vastra-skhalanārambhāt pihite tan-mukha-yugale |
bhramara-varāyitam ekenāsminn anyasmin bahu kamale ||
bhuja-bhujagena harer bahudhāraci hṛdi tasyāḥ phaṇa-līlā |
cakravāka-yuga-gīrṇir avākali yatra muhuḥ kṛti-śīlā ||
api punar asminn avakalayata kila niravaniruha-tati-deśam |
abhinava-kanaka-latā-parivalayita-taruṇa-tamāla-kuleśam ||
taṃ yuvatī-kula-sāhāyaka-kṛta-bala-rādhā-vaśa-balinam |
racayati nayati ca nija-viṣaye diśi rabhasarasād api valinam ||
nītaṃ taṃ nava-pīta-paṭaṃ mṛga-nābhi-jalair abhiṣiktam |
tanute sutanū-tatir iha vitanu-pramada-madād atiriktam ||
seyaṃ rādhā svayam iha muralīṃ yad bata harati sa-yatnam |
na tad adbhutam iva yad aharad asya prathamaṃ hṛn-maṇi-ratnam ||
atha rāmādiḥ sakhi-janatā taṃ paśyantī viniruddham |
sandhim adhitsata visṛjantī tāḥ prati dūtaṃ guṇa-śuddham ||
rāmaḥ sa yadā phālguna-parvaṇi deyaṃ mene dātum |
pratibhuvam ādāyātha tadā harir ābhir amanyata rātum ||
jāte sandhāv akhilenāpi ca śaṃsati divye loke | nija-nija-kāntā-moha-virohaṇa-gītiḥ sa sa viluloke ||iti|| ||JGc_1,30.26||
[77] evaṃ sthite parasparaṃ carcarikā-racana-nicāyane vismāyake jāte samāja-dvaye ca mithaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ yāte kasmād apy akasmān mūḍha-dhīḥ śaṅkhacūḍaḥ samāgataḥ | sa tu vigīta evety alam ati-tad-vistareṇa |
[78] atha samāpanam-
śaṅkhacūḍaṃ nihatavān yan maṇiṃ dattavān api |
rādhe kāntas tavāyaṃ tat kṛtavāṃs tvat-kṛte dvayam ||JGc_1,30.27||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ nāma triṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||30||
(31)
athaikatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram
[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prabhāta-kathāṃ prathayāmāsa-[2] tad evaṃ pratikṣaṇam eva parama-prema-lakṣaṇa-līlāṃ phullad-ullāsataḥ sa gokula-bandhur daśamaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ saṃvalate sma | [3] sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣu nirmita-nija-garveṣu tarhi nistarhiteṣu vaira-śuddhiṃ prati pratigata-buddhiḥ sarvataḥ śreṣṭhatayā rakṣitāvariṣṭa-keśināv āhūya saṃrabha-māṇatayā sabhayatayā cābhihitavān | mayāvajñayā nātiyogyā eva tatra viniyogyāḥ kṛtāḥ | sa tu dāraka iti buddhyā | kintu sphuṭam asau sarveṣāṃ dāraka eva jātaḥ | tataḥ kausīdya-khidyamānatayā bhavantāv anuyujyete | kim iha yujyata iti |
[4] tāv ūcatuḥ-deva tad etad eva pratīkṣya sthiratayābhīkṣṇaṃ vartāvahe | sāmprataṃ tu sāmpratam ājñāpyatām | athavā kim ājñāpanayā | vināpi tāṃ viniyuktā eva yukta-sevakatayā vayam ity utthāya sābhyutthāna-praṇāmaṃ prasthitayos tayoḥ kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa | [5] ariṣṭas tāvat pratiṣṭhatām | iṣṭāpatti-vipattitas tu keśī ca tat-prativeśa-veśī bhavitā | tad etad avadhāya tau ca gṛham āgatya sātatyata eva tad-artham ājagṛhatuḥ |
[6] atha kadācil lohitāyamāne sāyaṃ mārtaṇḍa-raśmi-maṇḍale nāmnāriṣṭaḥ sarva-diviṣa-dariṣṭaḥ sarvatra ca raṃhasā jaṅghanyamānaḥ sarvāṃś cāghnā jeghnīyamānaḥ śrīmantaṃ goṣṭha-dvārāntam ājagāma |
[8] yadā hi citrāyuta-pūrṇa-candrāṃ pūrṇimām anu turṇita-cetāḥ sva-sukha-vardhana-govardhana-vilokana-kāmanayā śrī-rāma-kaniṣṭhaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ praviṣṭa āsīt | tataś ca- bhū-kampa-kramaṇān mahīdhra-calanaṃ tasyāgater vāri-bhṛd- vikṣobhaṃ nadanān niśācara-varaṃ vaikṛtyabhāg-ākṛteḥ | tad-rūpādri-viniścayaṃ kakudi vār-mug-vṛnda-saṅghaṭṭanād unnīya vrajaga-prajā diśi diśi drāk kāndiśīkyaṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,31.1|| kiṃcit kiṃcin mūtraṇād āpagānāṃ gūtha-tyāgād gaṇḍa-śailāvalīnām | sṛṣṭiṃ kartā paśyatāriṣṭa-nāmā devāriṣṭaḥ parvatātmā pratītaḥ ||JGc_1,31.2|| vṛṣa-dambhī sa-saṃrambhaṃ rambhaṇaṃ yad-vyadhād asau | tenāsīd vyakta-sandarbhaḥ svayaṃ go-garbha-pātinā ||JGc_1,31_3|| vapraṃ yadāpaskirate sma śṛṅgā- dibhir vikurvāṇatā vṛṣaḥ saḥ | tadākhilaṃ gokulam āśu mṛdbhiḥ pracchannam āsīd vana-maṇḍalaṃ ca ||JGc_1,31.4|| yatra tatra khuram ādadhāti sa kṣmāpi tatra valate vidīrṇatām | netra-tulya-vilataḥ samucchritaṃ vāri rodana-nibhaṃ bibharti ca ||JGc_1,31.5|| [9] tatra lokānāṃ vacanaṃ-
jātu mātu girireṣa samantād- uccalann api tathāvidha-mūrteḥ | kiṃ tu śṛṅga-talagaṃ ravi-yugmaṃ hā vyasismayata gokula-lokam ||JGc_1,31.6|| iti | [10] evam udghnatā gavām udghnān nighnatā ca sarvaṃ vastu prastubhyatā cāriṣṭena kṛtād ākruṣṭāt kaṣṭam anuspṛṣṭavantas te goṣṭha-niṣṭhā go-nara-prakṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇāya muhur vikṛṣṭavantaḥ | [11] sūrataḥ sa tu dūratas teṣām avagata-vikrośana-leśa-mātraṃ kutrāpy akṛta-yātra iva saṃmukhata evāvatasthe | avasthāya ca mā bhaiṣṭety abhayam uddiṣṭaṃ vidhāya krodhāviṣṭas tam ariṣṭam ājuhāva balīvarda-krodha-vardhana-narda-viśeṣeṇa | tad idaṃ tu taṃ prati samprati sukarārdanas tvam asīti jñāpanāya |
[12] atha covāca, yathā- sapālaiḥ paśubhir manda trāsitaiḥ kim asattama | mayi śāstari duṣṭānāṃ tvad-vidhānāṃ durātmanām ||[BhP 10.36.7] iti | punaś ca- piṇḍīśūra vidūraḥ san krūratāṃ tvaṃ kim ṛcchasi | sāmudra-pūra iva māṃ kumbha-jātaṃ prapūrayeti ||JGc_1,31.7||[13] tad idaṃ ca tasya gāṃ-manyasya jighāṃsayā lokānāṃ gotva-bhramāpagamanayā coktavān iti gamyate | kiṃ ca- āsphoṭanaṃ kṛtam anena tadā yad asmād- āsphoṭanaṃ samabhavad danuja-śrutīnām | ko' yaṃ cakāra sa tu yad vṛsabhas tad uccaiḥ kopaṃ ca varṣa-śiśuvan nahi jāhasīti ||JGc_1,31.8|| kṛṣṇaḥ sakhyuḥ skandha-deśe sva-bāhuṃ nikṣipyāsāv uddhasann eva tasthau | yena krodhaṃ vardhayāmāsa tasya preyo-vargāṇāṃ ca sandeha-sargam ||JGc_1,31.9|| vṛṣas tv asau raja iva puccha-mārjanī- paribhramair ghana-gaṇa-lakṣam utkṣipan | kṣitiṃ kṣatām atha khura-vajra-vijvalat- khanitrakair vidadhad agād dhariṃ prati ||JGc_1,31_10|| sa vajrati sma na param āśu vidravaṃ prati dviṣat-pratirutatī-vratāṃ prati | na kevalaṃ harir iha hā samāyayau sakhāpi yaḥ parikṛta-tad-bhujāṃsakaḥ ||JGc_1,31.11||[14] tādṛśatayā spaṣṭam aviprakṛṣṭe ca tasmin śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu śṛṅga-dvayam evābhijagrāha, yathā- śṛṅge ye pūrvatāṃ nīte jayāya vṛṣa-rakṣasā | sva-sandānāya te sṛṣṭe kṛṣṇa-doṣṇor vaśaṃ gate ||JGc_1,31.12||
bāhu-pāśa-sita-tīvra-śṛṅgakaḥ sa sphuṭaṃ pratimukhaṃ sarann api | pratyag aṣṭādaśa ca kramān balād dity-apatya-ripuṇāpayāpitaḥ ||JGc_1,31.13|| ayam uddhutas tad iha nāsti bhāratā na phalaṃ vinodana-kalā-vinodataḥ | iti mādhavaḥ sphuṭam ariṣṭam utkṣipan nati-rīḍhayā bata vivṛttim āṭiṭat ||JGc_1,31.14|| vyavartata hari-kṣiptaḥ paraṃ nokṣāsuraḥ kṣitau | hāsāveśa-vaśe kṣiptaḥ svarge' pi svargiṇāṃ gaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,31_15|| papāta pucchaṃ bhuvi śṛṅgayor balāc chṛṅge tu pucchasya nipetatur bhuvi | pṛṣṭhāṅghri caivaṃ vṛṣa-rakṣasas tadā yuktaṃ tad asmin viparīta-kāriṇi ||JGc_1,31.16|| tajjā lajjāpy utthitā tasya so' pi pratyuttasthāv abhyayuṅktāpi bhūyaḥ | kṛṣṇas tv enaṃ pātayan vāma-śṛṅge- ṇotkṛttenāmuṣya vaktraṃ cukuṭṭa ||JGc_1,31.17||[14] śṛṅgotpāṭaṇaṃ ghaṭayaṃs tv idam ācaṣṭa- abhadrasyāpi bhavato bhadrākṛti-vidha-sariṇaḥ | viṣāṇa-muṇḍanād bhadrākṛtir eva praśasyate ||JGc_1,31.18|| athārdra-vasanaṃ yathā parinipīḍayan jīvanaṃ vikarṣati janas tathā tam akarod ariṣṭaṃ hariḥ | malāni ca yadākirac chamala-mūtra-raktādikāny asyau parama-śuddhatām api jagāma kaivalyataḥ ||JGc_1,31.19|| layaṃ paramam āgatas tad api yat padaṃ nairṛtaṃ yayāvayam iti smṛtaṃ munibhir etad uccai ruṣā | prasūnam atha yan mudā vavṛṣur āditeyās tad apy
amitra-vilayād bhaved ucitam īdṛśāt kiṃ punaḥ ||JGc_1,31.20||
[15] atra ca śrī-gokula-prāṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhis tad eva cānuvadadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam- vatsaṃ laghuṃ daityatayāvagacchan jaghāna bāle' py aham ukṣa daitya | prauḍhaḥ kathaṃ tvām atibhīṣma-varṣma- praṣṭhaṃ na jānāni na ghātayānīti ||JGc_1,31.21||
[16] atra gokula-janasya gokula-jīvanasya ca bhāvam āviśann eva śrī-śukadevas tad idaṃ vadati sma- evaṃ kukudminaṃ hatvā stūyamānaṃ svajātibhiḥ | viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo
gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||[BhP 10.36.15] iti |
āyāte vrajam acyute ripu-jaya-svasti-praśastīḍite sarve' py unmadatāṃ gatā bahu-vidhaṃ saṃvādam unnirmamuḥ | kiṃ tu drāk pitarāv amuṣya vadanaṃ tad vīkṣyamāṇāv amū svair bāṣpāmbubhir āplutaṃ mamṛjatur vikruśya mūkāv iva ||JGc_1,31.22|| [17] atha samāpanam- ayaṃ sa stava-bhāk sūnus tava gopa-narādhipa | pūṣitās tridaśā yena mūṣitās tridaśārayaḥ ||JGc_1,31.23||
[18] atha rātri-kathāyām api snigdhakaṇṭha evābhidadhe-[19] evaṃ horikā-prānta-kānta-krīḍāntarānusāreṇābhira-vīra-sarasijākṣīṇām akṣīṇānaṅgānāṃ vṛtta-kṛṣṇa-saṅgānāṃ bahudhā nivṛttaṃ rātri-vṛttaṃ svayam eva sakhībhir anusandhīyatām |
[20] vāsarāvasaraś cāyaṃ mad-ukti-nidigdha-dig-darśanataḥ parāmarśam ānīyatām | yathā cāha śrī-parāśaraḥ- sa tathā saha gopībhī rarāma madhusūdanaḥ | yathābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇas tena vinābhavat ||[ViP 5.13.57] yathā ca śrī-śukaḥ- gopyaḥ kṛṣṇe vanaṃ yāte tam anudruta-cetasaḥ | kṛṣṇa-līlāḥ pragāyantyo ninyur duḥkhena vāsarān ||[BhP 10.35.1] iti |
[22] tathā hi-yadā khalv aharahaḥ kṣayam āsādya vādya-gīta-nṛtyaṃ vivṛtya sahacara-saṅginībhiḥ śṛṅgiṇībhiḥ saha sa harir vraja-jana-sneha-dhanaḥ sva-veśma praviśati tadā vigata-parimāṇā vimānānucāriṇaḥ sarva eva samam upary-upari-cariṇaḥ saha gaṇena kaṇehatya spaṣṭaṃ draṣṭum icchantas tad-abhāva-labdha-kadanāḥ sadanānta-paryantam āyānti | kṛta-veśma-praveśe tu tasmin vismaya-sthagitatayā sa-lālasatayā ca tatra tatra citrāyamāṇā rātriṃ gamayanti sma |
[23] śaraṇāntarāt punar yāvan niḥsarati sa eṣa śaraṇāgatāyāgatānusaraṇaḥ | tad evaṃ yadā niḥsarati niḥsṛtya ca gopa-gogaṇa-sañcaraṇāya veṇuṃ raṇayati | tadātanaṃ caritaṃ gocaratām aticarad api nija-bhāva-prabhāva-sampadā cakṣuṣīva racitaṃ vidhāya śrīmad-ābhīra-bhīrubhir abhigītam, yathā- avadhāraya sakhi tava sakhi-vṛttam | virahi-janānāṃ janayati hṛdayam vidayatayā bata kṛttam | [dhruvam idaṃ paraparatrāpi |] vāma-bhujākṛta-vāma-kapolakam ullala-cilli-bhāsam | sukumārāṅguli-vilasitam ujjvala-veṇu-mukhaṃ mṛdu-hāsam ||rāga-kalā-kulitākhila-bhūcara-gāna-kalair anuviddham | vyomaga-yāna-janījana-mohanam anugamitākhila-siddham ||JGc_1,31.24|| [24] tataś ca muhur api tāvan mātre tāsāṃ gāna-pātre sati vana-vrajayor madhyam adhyāsya harṣaṃ tarṣaṃ ca dhāsyan vaṃśaṃ śaṃsayati sma | [25] tatra ca tābhir gītaṃ, yathā- citraṃ lakṣmī-rekhāsau hṛdi capalā na bhavati capalā | maṇim ambara-maṇim anu tārāvalir api sā rājāti taralā ||yasya sa cāyaṃ veṇu-kalāmṛta-varṣī kalayati gavyām | sa-tṛṇaka-daśanām unnata-karṇāmatrām arthiṣu bhavyām ||JGc_1,31.25||[25] tataścātuccha-piccha-guluccha-puṣpa-guccha-dhātu-cchavibhir malla-paricchadaṃ gacchati sma śrī-gopikānāṃ pracchanna-ramaṇaḥ |
[27] taṃ gatvā ca satvara-prathama-payaḥ-pāyanāya gaṅgā-yamunādi-nāmnā gāḥ su-vikasvara-sarasijaṃ saraḥ prati kramād veṇu-gānataḥ samākārayati tasmin vraja-ramānāthe buddha-nijākāraṇa iva ruddha-pravāha-prasaratayāsthiratām utkalikām apy anusarati | vidūra-cara-sarid-visare ca punar āsāṃ gītaṃ, yathā- candraka-dhātu-dala-stavakādika-kṛta-mallottama-veśam | ākārayati sa gāḥ sarid-ālī labhate tatra viśeṣam ||kamita-bhaṅga-bhujā kila tat-pada-raja āśuga-tati-nītam | laghu sukṛtāsmād dṛg iva spṛhayati vidatī svam anabhinītam ||JGc_1,31.26||[28] atha tadā tadāhūti-kṛtām ānanda-vibhūtim ārabhya tac-caritam upalabhya kadācid vraja-dharitrīśitrī-sadasi gatabhiḥ kābhiścana tābhir utkaṇṭhayā suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuṣamāṇābhir api nija-bhāvaṃ pidhāya bhāvāntara-sādhāraṇyaṃ vidhāya tad idaṃ varṇanaṃ tan-nirvarṇanam ivāsīt | [29] tatra gānāntaraṃ, yathā- ādi-puruṣa iva vaibhava-śālī | anucara-varṇita-vīrya-samunnatir ayam udayati vanamālī ||dhru|| sa gavākāraṇa-muralī-kalam anu tanute yatra vanaṃ ca | tad-rūpāntaryāmi-sphuraṇaja-bhāvān kalayati pañca ||puṣpa-hasita-madhu-baṣpa-navāṅkura-pulaka-tatīr anuyātam | ejan-namad api śākhā-tatibhir yat kila kalayati śātam ||JGc_1,31.27||[30] tad evam aniṅgānām apīṅgānām iva śaśvad iṅga-vyaṅgaṃ vihitavān |
[31] atha samāsanne vinodenāhnāyavan madhyāhne kvacin mahā-sarasi sarasija-saurabha-sarasena ghana-rasena snāna-līlām abhiniviśya kevala-tilaka-vanamālā-valita-veśa-bhaṅgi-saṅgitā-pūrvakam apūrve tasminn ekānte kusumita-vanānte kānte mahā-śaila-prānte pallava-lasad-urutara-taru-tala-vilasita-śilāyām upaviśya virājannusrāvāra-cāraṃ prati bhūri-dūrī-bhāvam iteṣu mitreṣu nija-saurabha-rabhasa-samudita-madhura-madhu-kara-nikara-gāna-kṛtāvadhānas tad-dhūṅkāra-kāraṇa-svara-sāram anu kutuka-kṛtānusandhānas tad-anusāri-veṇu-cāri-raṇitena suracita-sārasādi-rasādhānaḥ so' yaṃ ramate sma |
[32] tac ca, yathā- ramya-tilaka-nava-tulasī-dala-bhava-vana-mālātivikāsī | nija-saurabha-vaśa-madhupa-gītam anugāyati veṇu-vilāsī ||atha sārasa-yuta-haṃsāyuta-tatir alam anugamya parītā | parito nyaviśata tām āviśatī rutim iha yā hari-gītā ||JGc_1,31.28||[33] tataś ca tatas tataḥ samāgate sāgraje samagre sakhi-varge tadānīntana-barhi-prabarha-barhādi-nānā-vanya-nepathya-prathyamāna-śobha-lobhanīya-rūpa-varīyastayā praśasta-srajīyastayā ca vistṛta-śātasya tasya gocāraṇa-caritaṃ pracāraṇīyam |
[34] tathā hi-kvacid api kṣiti-bhṛti vṛkṣa-śūnya-kṣiti-gata-puṇya-tṛṇaṃ dhenuṣu carantīṣu vahnīyamāna-mādhyāhnika-lalāṭaṃ-tapa-tapana-tāpāpanodāya veṇuṃ vāditavān | yatra balāhakās tat-pratimalla-nibha-mallāra-rāga-balād āhṛtās teṣāṃ śītalatā-valanāya babhūvuḥ |
[35] yac ca vādyam udbhavat-puru-guru-garima-giri-droṇīḥ pratidhavan yat tat paramparayā ca sarvam api tatha raṇayat-trilokī-lokam api tat-kautukālokanāyākarṣati sma |
[36] tatha ca sati tat tad anubhūya bhūyaś ca tābhir idaṃ tasyām eva sabhāyāṃ varṇitam- dhṛta-vana-mālya-vataṃsa-lasad-vana-veśa-tatir bala-saṅgī | giri-taṭam anu gocāraṇa-kāraṇa-veṇu-vinodana-raṅgī ||viśvaṃ bhramayati karṣati varṣati mudam api ghana-gaṇa-hārī | sāndra-cchāyām anu śītala-tanur anu sakhi-sukha-saṃcārī ||kusumaṃ varṣan nija-ruci-vitaraṇa-sauhṛdam enam upāste | ambu-dharaḥ sphuṭam upagantā na ca kiṃ tu chatram ivāste ||JGc_1,31.29||[37] tataś ca tatrātighane ghana-cchāye vihāraṃ vicchāyati sma |
[38] tad etac ca vrajarāja-jāyā-samājam anu sādhāraṇa-sampradhāraṇatayā tābhir varṇitam, yathā- sva-sutaṃ kalayata keli-kalā-budham ātmopakrama-veṇum | vidhi-śiva-mohana-vividha-sva-ramaya-rāga-nivartita-dhenum ||JGc_1,31.30|| iti | [39] tad-anantaraṃ ca prāyaśaḥ kāścid vraja-devīr vrajād ahni cāpahnuty vyājaṃ vyajya vā tad-āgamana-vartmani tad-anuvartanāya vartamānās taṃ paśyantīḥ punar apaśyantīr iva dūrāt pariharantīr itthaṃ kāścid dūtikāḥ parihasanti- madāndhe rājate piñchī na sapiñchī puras tava | veṇu-dhvānī jagat-prāṇaḥ sa jagat-prāṇa eṣa neti ||JGc_1,31.31||[40] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ ca chalena vijñāpayanti, yathā- jyotsnāṃ tanoti lalitāṃ dadhate vicitrāṃ śākhāṃ dadhāti nikhilaṃ jayatīti-bhāṅgyā | candrāvalīṃ ca lalitāṃ ca viśākhikāṃ ca rādhāṃ ca tāḥ sakhi-sadasy api sūcayanti ||JGc_1,31.32||[41] tatra kāścid deva-pūjā-vvyājena duṣprāpa-puṣpādikam avacinvānā bahala-kalaha-mūlatāṃ prayānti |
[42] kāścit tu navya-bhavya-gavyādikaṃ tad-artham evānayanti tathāpi nātmanā tasminn arpayanti | tata eva kṛtrima-dāna-catvara-deśam apadeśam avarudhya vartma vinirudhya pṛcchantaṃ taṃ prati kraya-vikrayika-rītyānyathā khyāpayanti | divyād api divyam etad vijñāya yajña-patnīr anu kṛta-yatnāsu krayikatām āśrayamāṇāsu yajña-bhuk-pati-vratāsu satyākṛti-kṛtinīvāka-parīpākam ākalayya kṛtsnaṃ vasnaṃ ca saṃkalayya vikretavyam iti |
[43] tatra puṣpāvacaye praṇayinā saha vākovākyam, yathā- kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi saṃcinmahe kiṃ nirmāsyatha devatārcanam ato yūyaṃ kathaṃ devatāḥ | tac ca krīḍanam eva naḥ sphuṭam abhūd asmābhir īdṛg-vidhair aikātmyaṃ va iti prasahya viharan hārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||JGc_1,31.33||[44] kadācic ca- kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi gṛhṇīmahe rājyaṃ nas tridaśair vihāpitam idaṃ devyo vanasyātra kāḥ | asmaj-jātibhir arpitaṃ yadi tadāpy asmākam uccaiḥ sthitiḥ syād evaṃ sa-vivādam aṅgaja-raṇaḥ kṛṣṇasya tābhir babhau ||JGc_1,31.34|| [45] kadācic ca kasyāścid dūtyā saha kṛṣṇasya vākovākyam-
iyaṃ kā strī strītvaṃ bhavati katham īṣat-padam idaṃ kim asthāne siddhaṃ tava vacanam asthānakam idam | na kākor udbhūtaṃ bhavati tad aho kākūr iha kā tad evaṃ dūtī-vāg jayati hariṇākṣyā harim anu ||JGc_1,31.35|| [46] atha gavya-vikraya-vyājataḥ krīḍā-vivādo, yatha- kā yūyaṃ kila gavya-vikrayikikā lakṣmīm atītya sthitiṃ prāptānāṃ na tad asti sambhava-padaṃ yuṣmākam āsāṃ kvacit | mūlyaṃ tām atipatya tasya viditaṃ tasmān na tad-dūṣaṇaṃ dānaṃ tarhi mamāpi tadvadam idaṃ dattātha ghaṭṭeśituḥ ||JGc_1,31.36|| [47] atha sakhīn prati śrī-kṛṣṇasyādeśaḥ- gṛhṇīdhvaṃ pūrvam āsāṃ phalam atula-balād ghaṭṭa-caryā-vighaṭṭaṃ kartrīṇāṃ tasya cāste vitanuta parito rodanaṃ bodhanaṃ ca | budhyeran yady amūr na sphuṭataram aṭavīkārayā dhārayiṣyāmy etāḥ kiṃ vā hariṣye svayam atha pihitāḥ samyag anviṣya nīvīḥ ||JGc_1,31.37||[48] tad evam uditvā muditvā ca tat tad ācaritavati tasmin kathaṃcid gṛham āgatya gaty-antareṇa sakhīṣu tat-prakhyāpayantībhir idam api gītam- taṃ śṛṇu sad-vidha-mohana-karaṇam | dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśa-lapa-dārpaṇa-bhūruha-punar-aṅkuraṇam ||dhruvam|| gajagati viharati gāyati nṛtyati vādayate ca sa vaṃśam | asmat-paddhatim āvṛṇute' pi ca nāthati ghaṭṭagam aṃśam ||JGc_1,31.38||[49] tad evaṃ naukayā ramaṇam apy avagamanīyam |
[50] yadā hi kvacid amūś camūru-dṛśas tadīya-saundarya-sārāvalokana-kutuki-dṛśaḥ samūha-vyūham ācarya vihāra-caryayā tam upasadya ca parihāsataḥ parataś caraṇa-caryām ācaranti | tadā caturānana-vimohanaḥ sa ca khalu sahacara-sahasra-visrambha-mahakaraḥ sahacaratayā sarvataḥ parvata-nirjharānekī-bhāvenāvarjya sphuṭam arjyamāna-sukhatayā madhye tāsāṃ vāmatā-yujāṃ mohanāya kūla-mud-rujāṃ durdhyāna-kāraṇāṃ durnivāraṇāṃ sarid-varāṃ pravartayati | pravartya ca puruṣa-dvayadvayasīyam iti vyavasīya-mānatayā tasyāṃ nāvyatayā bhāvyāyāṃ bahula-palāśa-dala-mayīṃ mahā-taraṇiṃ saraṇim anu sakhibhir akhila-maṇiḥ praṇīya karṇa-dhārāyamāṇas tābhir ātara-vitara-vistārādi-kātarābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-nayatayā praṇīta-kalahaṃ bahula-vilāsaṃ niculitālaṅkāra-kalanāya kalayati | [50] tad api gītaṃ, yathā- saritaṃ nāvaṃ racayati ca drutamasmākaṃ pathi tasyām | ārohayate pārayituṃ naḥ spṛśati miṣādapi yasyām ||JGc_1,31.39|| [50] tābhir evātra ślokitaṃ, yathā-
ārohāya vidhāya saṃstaramilatparyakstavaṃ tadvacaḥ- sāhāyyaṃ viracayya naḥ sakhi nadīmadhyaṃ yadā jagmivān | vṛṇvan durvitaraṃ tadātarapaṇaṃ viṣkabhya naukāṃ na kāṃ cakre vakrakalākalāpakalanāṃ cakrāṅkapāṇiḥ sa tu ||JGc_1,31.40||[53] tad evaṃ sākṣāt-kṛta-manoratha-tatiḥ samabhīpsita-gṛha-gatiḥ sakhibhiś carita-jalpaḥ punaḥ snānādi-racitākalpas tatraiva ca kutracana taṭinī-taṭe kadāpi yamunā-nikaṭe payaḥ-pāyanāya saṃkaṭitāṃ go-ghaṭāṃ ghaṭayan kramaśaś ca gaṇanayā gaṇaśaḥ prakaṭayaṃs tan-manana-caritārthatayā jagau |
[54] tac ca tābhir anupaṭhitaṃ, yathā- maṇi-mālā-kṛta-go-gaṇa-gaṇanā-pūraṇam anu sānandam | praṇayitarāṃsaga-bhujam udgāna-hṛta-hariṇīkam amandam ||kṛṣṇaṃ kalayata mohana-mantragam eṇīm eṇī-nayanām | na yadi tadā katham ubhaya-vyaktiṃ vīkṣe tad apṛthag-ayanām ||JGc_1,31.41|| iti | [55] tataś cetas tataḥ sakhibhir akhilaiḥ praṇītānītāmanda-makaranda-sundara-kunda-dāmabhir mukundaḥ kṛtālaṅkṛtir yathā nijahāra | śreṇīkṛta-go-samāhṛtir yathā cāsasāra | tathā varṇitam | kintu tad-vilambataḥ kātarya-paryākulāyāḥ śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ sabhāgatatayā svabhāva-gopanayā | tathā hi- āgatam iva harim aciram | kalayata suhṛdāṃ dayayā yad asau nagam api dadhre suciram ||dhruvam|| kunda-srag-avita-kautuka-veśaṃ go-gopair viharantam | mṛdu-mṛdu-marud-anuvījitam anu lavam akhila-manāṃsi harantam ||sura-vandibhir abhivanditam avahita-tat-kṛta-nartana-vādyam | muni-samudaya-nuti-guṇitaṃ guṇitā-nipuṇaṃ jagad abhivādyam ||atha go-dhana-gaṇam anu samam anugais tad-varṇita-garimāṇam | śrama-kāntibhir api sukha-kāriṇam ita-veṇu-kalā-varimāṇam ||khura-reṇu-pluta-mālya-mano-haram īṣad-ghūrṇita-nayanam | etaṃ paśyata nija-jana-mānadam īpsita-gavyānayanam ||kuṇḍala-lakṣmī-bhṛta-pāṇḍu-dyuti-gaṇḍaṃ gaja-pati-khelam | kṣaṇadā-pativat pramuditam uditaṃ prāgadhi-sandhyā-velam ||JGc_1,31.42|| iti | [56] atha vaiṣṇavaṃ vārāham api purāṇam anusṛtya gaty-antaraṃ pratyāyayiṣyāmaḥ |
[57] evaṃ samayana-samayānavalokataḥ samayākaraṇāya tad-varṇanāvagāha-rocanāsu karṇajāha-vilocanāsu cetasi racita-tadīya-śocanaḥ śrī-kamala-locanaḥ samāgamya yathā-yatham avitatha-ramya-sukha-dhārayā sarvaṃ sukhākurvann api tāsāṃ viraha-dahana-jvālā-viśeṣāvaśeṣa-santapta-bhaṅgurāpāṅga-pātra-sapatra-kṛtas tad apasāraṇāya muralī-kalī-kalayā go-dhanālaya-govardhanācalayor antarāle tā evānanya-gatitayā saṃkalayya nirvṛtiṃ parikalayya ca vasanta-santata-rāsāya yukti-mukti-viṣayāṃ saṃvalayya tāsām āśāsānānām āśāṃ dadamānaḥ sva-vrajataḥ pragarjad-ariṣṭa-kṛtāriṣṭa-kaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam ākruṣṭaṃ śrutavān | śruta-mātre ca tatra nija-nija-vartmanā tābhiḥ saha sahasā vrajam āvavrāja | tad-anantaraṃ tu vṛttaṃ pūrvam eva vṛttam asti | tatremāṃ gāthāṃ prathayanti- gatasya rāsa-vikrīḍām āgatasya vṛṣāsuram | devair na dṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇasya sambhramaḥ kim uta śramaḥ ||JGc_1,31.43|| [58] yadā khalu riṣṭaḥ so' yam ariṣṭas tadāpi tad-ariṇā hariṇā nijāviṣṭatā nāpakṛṣtā | vīryasya bahu-vikīryamāṇatām avāptāsya paryāpta-viṣayatāṃ so' yam anāsīdan diti-sūnur āsīditi | [59] anapakṛṣṭāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ saraṅga-bhūtāgas tat-saṅgamataḥ sāgaska iva pārṣṇi-prahārāl lambhita-vidaratayā vibhāgam āgamitaḥ | ya eva vibhāgas tīrthatāṃ samarthayan nikhila-puruṣārthaṃ pratyavyarthatām āsasāda |
[60] yatra ca śrī-harir iyaṃ svayam akhilaiḥ sakhibhir majjan sajjanānām ācāraṃ pracārayāmāsa | pātālān mahā-tīrtham idaṃ samutthitam itītthaṃ vyajya nimajjya samunmajjya bahu visarjya ca sarva-vraja-janatayā janita-śarmā gīti-ripu-vijaya-karmā vrajam evāvavrāja | [61] āvrajya ca śrī-vraja-rājādīn praṇaya-vinayābhyāṃ susabhājya viśramaṇa-vyājataḥ śayyā-gṛham āsajya saṅketita-veṇu-saṃkvaṇitena paramānurāga-sāgaraḥ sarvataḥ śreyasīr amūḥ preyasīḥ pūrva-kṛta-vraja-vraja-bāhya-vibhāga-mayyāṃ mahyāṃ saṃkalayya kenāpy avayajyatayā punar api rāsāyāsāditavān | tatra ca- rādhayāsvāditā yāsīn mādhurī mādhavādhare | saivānubhūtā muralī-kalī-khuralikām anu ||JGc_1,31.44||tatraiva ca- abhisāre calacelā vraja-tanvīnāṃ tatī ruruce | api kiṃ vijaya-patākā dadhire' naṅgasya saṅgatiḥ ||JGc_1,31.45||
[62] yatra ca pathi prathama-labdha-nirgamayā parama-ramayā nikhila-kalitārādhayā rādhayā samam ekāntataḥ kāntasya narma mahadeva śarma pupoṣa |
[63] yadā hi cintā-santāpa-tānta-svāntā sā kāntā tādṛśa-vipattim uttīrṇaṃ taṃ kāntaṃ rahaḥ saṃhitavatī tadā lajjā-maryādām apy asajjantī pariṣvajya vyajyamāna-stambha-mukha-sāttvika-sambhavā ciraṃ vicāra-rahitatām ācarati sma |
[64] sa ca tathaiva tām anucarati sma | [65] tataś ca sakhībhiḥ kathaṃcana sāntvitayoḥ kāntayoḥ kāntas tu sva-nirmitaṃ tat-kuṇḍaṃ tāsāṃ dṛṣṭi-kirmīritaṃ nirmimāṇaḥ sanarma kāntāṃ vyājahāra | [66] paśya paśya mama kamalākaro' yaṃ sāgara iva girirājam āsajya kamalodbhavaṃ bhāvayitā | sudhākara ivaika-deśa-sthityāpi nija-rucibhiḥ kumuda-vanaṃ vikāsayitā | dambholi-pāṇir iva sa-dambholitayā vilāsī | ambhoja-janir iva bhuvana-visarjanena prabhāsī | tripura-jiṣṇur iva saha-sāgara-māna-śamanaḥ | śrīmān viṣṇur iva paramahaṃsa-cakrāśrayatā-kamanaḥ | śrī-rāma iva rohiṇī-sukha-saṃcārī | kiṃ bahunā, śrī-rāmānuja iva ca śiṣṭa-kaṣṭa-prada-pāpāriṣṭa-hārī | tad etan mayā khalu kṛta-sukṛta-prasaraṃ sara idam aciraṃ viracayya caritārthatā labdhā | bhavatyā tu nedṛśa-naipuṇyaṃ puṇyaṃ kṛtam iti guṇy-anuguṇatā katham āpsyate ? [67] atha tasyāḥ savayasas tv idaṃ parihasanti sma-[68] na vayaṃ vṛṣaghnatā-nighnatayā vighnam āptāḥ | yena prāyaścittata iva lokasya prāyaścittam ārādhayāmaḥ | [69] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam āha sma-na khalv asau vṛṣaḥ | kiṃ tu vṛṣa-virodhī vṛṣatā-miṣavān asuraḥ | tasmāt tat-pakṣapātitayā bhavatīnām eva vṛṣaghnatā paryavasyatīti bhavatīnām eva niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtir viṣayatām arhati |
[70] tatra ca prajākṛtaṃ rājanīti rājanīti-nyāyena bhavadīya-rājāyamānāyām asyām eva sā jāyamānā syād ity asāv eva tatra pradhānatayāvadhīyate | [71] sakhya ūcuḥ-bhavatu, tathāpi yathā-katham api bhavat-prasaṅgata eva saṅgataḥ khalv ayaṃ doṣa iti tan-moṣa-kṛte bhavat-kṛtam evānukartavyam |
[72] yā khalu bhavan-maṅgalataḥ sarasī-bhūtāyāḥ savayasaḥ sarasī bhavitā sā punar amara-taraṅginīva kṛṣṇāṅga-rāga-vilāsinī | amṛta-nidhi-priyāvalir iva bahula-tārāṅgatā-bhāsinī | sūtrāma-gṛha-netrīvopendra-deva-ratāmodātirekiṇī | sāvitrī-mukha-vicitra-śrutir iva nālīkinī | umā-mūrtir iva giri-rājād udbhava-dhātrī | māmūrtir iva hari-hṛdi vilāsa-pātrī | rāma-śaktir iva gāmbhīryataḥ pralambamāna-mada-majjanī | kiṃ bahunā, rādheva rādhāntika-pūrṇa-vidhor vaśatā-sajjanīti |
[73] atha sa-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tu rādhā-cibukaṃ kareṇādareṇa darāpy unnamya smita-ramyam idam āha sma- tad-vaktraṃ yadi ko vidhuḥ smita-kalā sā cet prabhā niṣprabhās te dambhā yadi bhāni dhig yadi ca te netre cakorair alam | itthaṃ sarvajanād asau saha-gaṇaṃ svaṃ praty avajñā-vacas tvat-prāśastya-mayaṃ niśamya hṛdaye rādhe muhur mlāyati ||JGc_1,31.46||[74] atha purataś calitvā kramataḥ sarva-pathīnābhiḥ sarvādhvanīnābhiḥ sarvāṅgīna-kamprābhiḥ sarvābhir militvā vidhu-vidhūta-tamasi yaminyāṃ sa-parvataḥ parvata-rājam anu ṛtu-rāja-virājamāna-kānana-gataṃ sarvato' py adhika-vilāsa-vitataṃ rāsam ullāsayāmāsa |
[75] tatra devīnāṃ vāṇī-
iyaṃ vidyud idaṃ śakra-dhanuḥ so' yaṃ navāmbudaḥ |
śaśvad-ghana-rasaṃ vaṣan-namūḥ karṣati cātakīḥ ||JGc_1,31.47||
[76] tatra vayaḥ-saubhāgyaṃ, yathā-
kāntiḥ kānti-samūha-jāta-ghana-jillāvaṇyam īdṛg-ghana-
prodyan-mauktika-jetṛ-rūpa-varimā viśvādi-kṛn-mohanaḥ |
evaṃ ced ajitasya sārvadikatā kaiśorake vā tadā
pūrṇe kaḥ kavitām iyān nava-navās tatrāpi yatra śriyaḥ ||JGc_1,31.48||
[77] yathā ca pura-strī-janoditam anumoditaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā- gopyas tapaḥ kim acaran yad amuṣya rūpaṃ lāvaṇya-sāram asamordhvam ananya-siddham | dṛgbhiḥ pibanty anusavābhinavaṃ durāpam
ekānta-dhāma yaśasaḥ śriya aiśvarasya ||[BhP 10.44.14] iti |
kāntīnāṃ mathanād bhavantu jaladāḥ kecit kadācit kvacit
te' py uccair vilasanti tarhi taḍitaḥ kriḍanti cet tādṛśāḥ |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghane taḍit-tulanayā tā varṇayan śrī-śukas
tāsām avyabhicāri-śobhayitṛtāṃ vyānañja paśya sphuṭam ||JGc_1,31.49||
[78] tathā ca tena tad-varṇanam- pāda-nyāsair bhuja-vidhutibhiḥ sasmitair bhrū-vilāsair bhajyan madhyaiś cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ kuṇḍalair gaṇḍalolaiḥ | svidyan-mukhyaḥ kavara-rasanā-granthayaḥ kṛṣṇa-vadhvo
gāyantyas taṃ taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ ||[BhP 10.33.7] iti |
[79] tatra ca samprati, yathā-
||JGc_1,31.50|| MISSING!
pratikṣaṇam amī guṇā hari-ramāsu vṛddhiṃ gatā
dinaṃ dinam iti bruve kim iha sarvadaivaṃ sthite |
nave vayasi kiṃtarām iha ca tatra vā kiṃtamām
ariṣṭa-śamanānta-niśy ajani yatra sā carcarī ||JGc_1,31.51||
[80] rāsotsavo' yam api, yathā- yadā pūrvaṃ vṛttaḥ śaradam anu rāsaḥ kila tadā babhūvādyārambhad divijam api vādyādi-sacivam | yadānye tat-paścād vyaraciṣata te tarhy akhilajin- mahā-saṅgītārhaṃ vyaraci hari-rādhādibhir adaḥ ||51||
upary-uḍa-gaṇaḥ kṣitau surabhi-citra-puṣpāvalis tathā tad anu candrikā vividha-ratna-lakṣmīr iha |
sa tatra śaśa-lāñchanī vimala-vaktra-saṅghā itas tad evam ubhayoḥ sthitir gagana-rāsa-raṅga-śriyoḥ ||JGc_1,31.52||
divyāḥ kānana-vīthayaḥ kṣiti-dhanaṃ govardhana-kṣauṇi-bhṛn nānā-ratna-vilāsi-rāsa-valayaṃ śubhrāṃśu-śubhrā niśā |
lakṣmī-vandita-lakṣma-yoṣid-upamā-cārūpamā-puṃ-lasal- lāsyaṃ rādhikayādhikaṃ nikhilakaṃ tat kena kiṃ varṇyatām ||JGc_1,31_53||
yataḥ-
jyotsnī sa didyute seva sa raṅgaḥ sva-tulādhṛtaḥ |
sudṛśo' mūr amūdṛśyaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svopama eva saḥ ||JGc_1,31.54||
saundaryam iva sād-guṇyaṃ sarvordhvaṃ yatra dīvyati |
sādguṇyam iva saundaryaṃ rādhikā sākhilādhikā ||JGc_1,31.55||
[81] sa eṣa eva mahā-rāsa-rasaḥ kiṃcid āgama-kṛtā cāvagamitaḥ | vasanta-kusumāmoda-surabhī-kṛta-diṅ-mukhe | govardhana-girau ramye sthitaṃ rāsa-rasotsukam ||JGc_1,31.56|| iti |
[82] atha tad-vasanta-rāsa-vilāsa-rajanyāḥ prātar eva sakhībhir agaṇyābhiḥ kṛtārādhayā tadīya-sāhāyaka-saṃbādhayā śrī-rādhayā sva-kara-kamala-kalite lalite sarva-sukhaṃ valayitum ullale tasmin pallale tayoḥ kāntayor alam eva sukha-parimalaḥ samullalāsa | tathā hi-
kadācit kuṇḍasyāmbhasi viharate karhy api bahiḥ
kadāpy antaḥ-kuñje kvacana-samaye rāsa-valaye |
samaṃ rādhā-devyā harir akhila-sakhyāli-sukhadaḥ
purā tat tan nityaṃ smarayati mano naḥ svam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,31.57||
[83] kiṃ bahunā ? tatreyam api purāṇānāṃ gāthā- yathā rādhā priyā viṣṇos tasyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ priyaṃ tathā | sarva-gopīṣu saivaikā viṣṇor atyanta-vallabhā ||iti |
[84] punaḥ smṛtim abhinīya samāpanaṃ padyaṃ nijagāda-
anyo' nyaṃ milana-spṛhā-milanam apy asyāhatir dānavād yasmāt tad-dhitarātta-narma-milanaṃ kuṇḍa-dvayasya kriyā | sarvāsām adhi madhyam ujjvalatayā rāsāntarāla-sthitiḥ śrī-rādhā-jitayor mano mama manāg adyāpi naivojjhati ||JGc_1,31.58||[85] iti vaivaśya-pāravaśyam āsīdan sīdann iva mūrccham ṛcchan snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sarvān eva ca tat-tad-bhava-bhavanān bhāvayāmāsa |
[86] tac ca yuktaṃ, yathā- atipūrvaṃ yad apūrvaṃ nija-matir durlabham atīva hṛdyaṃ ca | vṛttaṃ tat pratinavatāṃ prayāti bhūyo' nubhūyamānaṃ ca ||JGc_1,31.59||[87] tad etad varṇayitvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma- rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ satyaṃ sarvair api sudurlabhaḥ | sulabho' py adhunā yo' yaṃ bhavatyā manyate' nyathā ||JGc_1,31.60||[88] atha kathaṃcid api jāta-sāntvane tan-manasāṃ tv aneka-vikāre pāre manoratha-patham akhila-śobhā-śubha-pathya-nepathya-sāratanya-māna-dānatas tau sūta-kumārāv ārādhayāmāsur āśu rādhā-ramaṇa-prabhṛtayaḥ kṛta-sādhāraṇātikrama-prakṛtayaḥ sadaḥ-sadaḥ-sadayatayā śubhāśīrbhir abhyudayam āsādayāmāsuś ca | tataś ca pūrva-pūrvavad eva sarve svadhāma samāsannāḥ svapnataś ca tat-tad-anubhavantaś carita-jāgarā iva vāsarādim āsāditavantaḥ |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||31||
(32)
atha dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ [1] atha punaḥ prātaḥ-kathāṃ yathāvat prathayiṣyāmaḥ, yathā-
[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathamataḥ kaṇṭha-ravam akṛtvā manasi nirṇiktam idaṃ viviktavān-
[3] etad-anantaraṃ yadyapi ye khalv asmāsu bālyād eva stuhi-kṛṣṇatāṃ gatās teṣāṃ bhagaval-līlā-sukha-varṣi-devarṣi-vara-caraṇānāṃ kaṃsaṃ prati śaṃsanaṃ śaṃsanīyatām āsannam |
[4] tathāpi bhagaval-līlādhikṛtim anuvartamānānāṃ sarvadopākurvāṇānāṃ na tūdākurvāṇānāṃ teṣāṃ tatraucitīm apy anaucitīṃ citī-kurvanty avipaścita iti tathaivaiṣāṃ parama-vipaścitām api vraja-vāsināṃ viniścita-nija-prema-jātīya-lasad-advitīya-sukha-prakarṣāṇāṃ nātiharṣāya syād iti cānirṇeya-vaktra-nāmnā tad-āmnātavyam iti | [5] atha sāpalāpaṃ spaṣṭam abhyācaṣṭa- [6] śrī-hariṇāriṣṭe vidviṣṭe kliṣṭena ca kaṃsena varṣaṃ yāvan na kaścit prasthāpitaḥ | keśī ca gacchan punaḥ sva-veśma praveśitaḥ | vṛthā vairaṃ mā kṛthā iti | [7] atha mukhya-māgha-kṛṣṇaikādaśyāṃ kaścid diviṣṭhaḥ sārvadika-jñāna-mahiṣṭhas taṃ prati pratikūla eva sann anukūla iva śrī-vasudevasya rahasyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttaṃ cakāra yena khalu rāma-kṛṣṇāv api vasudeva-sutatayodāya-sātām | [8] tataś ca tat-kṛta-pratirodhād dhantum aśakyatayā vasudeva-devakyau punar maṅkṣu loha-śṛṅkhalayā kārāgāre kruddhena satā satāṃ viruddhena tena niruddhe | [9] nirudhya cārva-matinārva-dānavaḥ samāhūya bhūyaś ca niyuktaḥ | niyukta-mātraś cāyaṃ vrajāya kṛta-yātraḥ prātar eva tatrāyātaḥ | vrajaś cāriṣṭa-vadhād adhastān nandiśvara-girim ārabhya para-parastāt kṛta-vāsa iti dūrata eva taṃ labdhavān | [10] yatra ca sa prakharatara-khara-khura-ghṛṣṭi-cchinna-kṣoṇi-pṛṣṭhatayā goṣṭham āgacchan saṭāghaṭāmudasya nabhasy abhibhramayan bhreṣa-vaśād adabhra-bhayādabhra-pracchannatayā tat-tad-vṛtta-māṣa-cchatāṃ vimāna-paricchadānāṃ vimānān ucchādayāmāsa pūrva-pūrvamānān iva | yata eva nirjarāś ca te sphūrjad-ūrjasvalatā-varjanataḥ sa-jarā iva jātāḥ | [11] tataś ca jaṅghālagatilaṅghitāṅghripaḥ sa punarakharvagarvataḥ sarvameva dhunvannarvadānavaḥ siṃhasaṃhatiriva ghargharitanirghoṣamātatāna | [12] ātate ca nirghoṣe samyag-argalita-mahārgalāvarga-durghaṭṭa-vikaṭa-kaṇṭaka-kavāṭa-durghaṭa-nirgama-maty-udagra-durgāyamāṇa-gariṣṭha-goṣṭha-viśaṅkaṭa-kuṭha-śākhāvṛti-saṅghaṃ saṅghaśaḥ samullaṅghitavatyaḥ sāsnāvatyaḥ pluta-gatyā sodbhramaṃ sapady aṭavīṃ praty eva ca drutaṃ paridrutavatyaḥ | [13] tad agaṇayann eva goṣṭhasyopaśalyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ paritaś ca ghoṭamānaḥ sa deva-dviḍ-ghoṭakas tu tamariṣṭa-moṭakam eva dhorita-rīti-gaty-anviṣṭavān | [14] atha gavāṃ dravācchokāviṣṭāḥ praṣṭhagoṣṭhapativiśiṣṭāḥ sarva eva gomino lokā nijānyokāṃsi jhagiti samujjhantastadabhimukhameva paramunmukhatayā cakrumuḥ |
[15] yān samagrān apy atikramya samyag-rabhasam agrata eva gacchaṃs chātāsacchāta-karmā rāmāvara-janmā rāmam apy atikramyābhyamitrīyatayā citrīyate sma | [16] tataḥ samagra-vyagratāṃ gatā vraja-janāgraṇyas tam abhikramamāṇaṃ pratyācakṣāṇās tad etad ācakṣata | ayaṃ vājī vajrat-tanuruha-tatir vajri-vijayī nija-dhvāna-sphūrjād-vijita-divija-projjhita-pathaḥ | bhavāṃś chāyā-prāya-prabhava-nava-tāpiñcha-tulitas tatas tvaṃ mā yāsīḥ sapadi puratas tasya purataḥ ||JGc_1,32.1||[17] tad evam atyāhite pratyāsanne mātara-putrayor apīdaṃ vivadanam āsīt- putra kva gacchasi hayaṃ kalayāmi mātaḥ proddāma-durvyavasitaḥ khalu hanta so' yam | kiṃ naḥ kariṣyati sa vā vigata-svasādī tvaṃ yāhi geham aham asmi vicetanaḥ kim ||JGc_1,32.2|| [18] tataś ca kṣobhāt prodbhāvita-dhārṣṭyā goṣṭhādhīśam api sedaṃ nirdiṣṭavatī- mayā bālyān naiva tvayi gṛha-patāv uddhura-vacaḥ prayuktaṃ kiṃ tv adya prakaṭayitum iṣṭaṃ niśāmaya | kathaṃ na tvaṃ sarvaiḥ saha sapadi gṛhṇāsi pṛthukaṃ kathaṃ vā nānye' pi pratihayam ayanti vraja-pate ||JGc_1,32.3||[19] anādita eva ditīkṛta-diti-tanujaḥ śrī-rāmānunajas tu tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vihasya mātaraṃ viśvāsya viśva-viśvāsāspada-sukhadas taṃ sāsūkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ nirīkṣya svam upahvaram ānetum āhvayata | [20] sa ca pūtanāriṇāhūtas tat-tejasāpy antaḥ paribhūtaḥ śūraṃ-manyatayā tasminn adhūtaḥ prathamatas tāvan nija-parākrama-kramaṇāya kramaśaḥ pratyag-gaty-anukrama-mantharatayā vikramamāṇas taṃ prati samprati yamunāṃ yāvad avakāśa-kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇitavān | dūratas tu nijābhidravasya tejasvitā bhaved iti kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇya ca kṛṣṇaṃ nidhāryatayā nirdhārya devāry-arvā garvād dharyakṣa-lakṣasyeva garjitam arjann ari-pakṣaṃ tarjati sma | [21] tataś ca sarvaṃ yugapad aririṣatīva cikariṣatīva jigariṣatīva ca tasmiṃs tad-asahamānaḥ sahasā siṃha-nādaṃ bṛṃhayan siṃha-saṃhananaḥ sa ca kṛṣṇas taṃ dhṛṣṇajam abhisāgraham abhigraham eva jagrāha | samagra eva vrajaś ca vyagratayā tad-anugatim iti sthite sa tu tat paśyann utteritākhyayā gatyā tam eva roṣāda-mandam abhyavacaskanda, yatra- vyoma so' yam atiyan nirāplavat tat pibanniva mukhaṃ vyadīdarat | evam aṅghri-yugalena yad vyahaṃs tac ca tat-pratigataṃ harir vyadhāt ||JGc_1,32.4|| tataś ca- drāg-ucchalac-caraṇa-puccham atuccham etam ucchūna-roma-tati-gucchavad unnamayya | cikṣepa cāpaśataka-kṣiti-lakṣitāgre ḍiṇḍīra-piṇḍam iva vāridhi-bhaṅga-saṅghaḥ ||JGc_1,32.5|| sa labdha-saṃjñaḥ punar utthitas tadā vyādāya vaktraṃ tarasāpatad dharim | so' py asya vaktre bhujam uttaraṃ hasan prādān mahā-dardūrakasya nāgavat ||JGc_1,32.6|| divyāhivat kṛṣṇa-bhujaś ca tad-galā- vaṭe sphuṭaṃ vīra-rasād avardhata | mahā-viṣa-jvāla-hatā ivāpi tad- radās tadā petur amuṣya tejasā ||JGc_1,32.7|| dantā nipetuḥ samaindriyāṇy apy uddhūtim āpur vapur āpa kampam | jarātra tat kālam uditya mṛtyuṃ pratīkṣamāṇā kila vartate sma ||JGc_1,32.8|| yadāsya kaṇṭhaṃ rurudhe sa tad-bhujas tadākhilāṅgāni vidīrṇataṃ yayuḥ | tasyaiva śokād iva tāni yat paraṃ tadāśrayāṇy eva bhavanti sarvaśaḥ ||JGc_1,32.9|| viśantaṃ keśinaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kṛṣṇa-dor-daṇḍam eva kim | jagat-prāṇāśanaṃ matvā tasya prāṇā vidudruvuḥ ||JGc_1,32_10|| ekaṃ dvāraṃ ruddham etad galākhyaṃ man-niṣkrāntau tāni bhūyāṃsi kuryām | itthaṃ kiṃ tat-prāṇa-vargaḥ samantāc chidrāṇy ācaryātha tasmāt pratasthe ||JGc_1,32.11|| tasya prāṇe nirgate deha-gehāt kārṣṇo bāhur nirgataḥ prāghuṇābhaḥ | gehaṃ tac ca svāminaṃ taṃ vinābhūt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ diṣṭataḥ kiṃ ca naṣṭam ||JGc_1,32.12||keśikaṇṭhā-vaṭāt tena nirakoṣi yadā bhujaḥ | tadā svabhāvam evāptaḥ saṃhāre divya-bāṇavat ||JGc_1,32.13||
ante muktaṃ tena gūtham ity uktaṃ yuktam iṣyate | tādṛśāṃ mukti-kṛt-kṛṣṇa-kṛpā yā sātiyuktikā ||JGc_1,32.14|| dvidhākṛtaṃ keśi-dehaṃ varṇayanti dvidhākṛtam | jarāsandha-nibhaṃ kecit kecit karkaṭikā-nibham ||JGc_1,32_15||[22] tad evam aśva-daiteye vapuṣā labdha-dvaite svarūpeṇa tu labdhādvaite pramanasāṃ vikīrṇa-sumanasāṃ sumanasāṃ kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayatām uktir yathā- āsyaṃ vyādāḥ sapadi nikhilaṃ mad-vapus tvaṃ garītuṃ tatrāhaṃ tat parikalayituṃ tad-gale bāhum ādhām | tenaivāsīr yadi vigalita-prāṇakas tarhi tāvad garvinn arvann ahaha sahasā sāhasaṃ kiṃ nv akārṣīḥ ||JGc_1,32.16|| iti |
atha vrajaḥ kala-kala-śabdam abdavat sṛjan muhur harim acalaṃ mudāvṛṇot | sa vṛṣṭivat pramadajam asram asravaj jhara-prabhaṃ sa ca tad asūta bhūtale ||JGc_1,32.17|| [23] atha sarve sa-tṛṣṇā madhyam adhyāsita-kṛṣṇāḥ prematāratamya-ramyatayā yathāsvam antar-antar-labdhāntarās tad-anta-vyantaritatve' pi tad-anantaraṃ-manyās te dhanyās tad-aparam apy āliṅganatas tam eva manvānā vikāra-vṛndam avindata | [23] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayāt pratigata-bahir-matitayā saha-kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇāghaṭṭam aṭitvā sasnuḥ | yat khalv adyāpi keśi-tīrthatayā tīrtha-varyāḥ paryavayanti | yasya ca bhāsvat-putryāḥ pratiloma-gatiṃ prati kiṃcin nikaṭata eva kuṭha-kūṭa-ghaṭita-taṭa-ghaṭṭāntaram adhiṣṭhāya tat-pariśrama-śamanāya viśaśramuḥ | dvitīya-ghaṭṭaś cāyaṃ cenaghaṭṭa iti vṛddhaiś cīra-ghaṭṭa iti cādhunikair udghaṭyate | ceneti viśrama-sukhasya hi māthura-bhāṣā | [25] atha viśramya ca kaṃsa-bhraṃśana-śaṃsanam idaṃ keśi-dhvaṃsanam iti ramya-sukhaṃ samyag avagamya dvi-guṇa-phullam ullasantas taṃ tanyamāna-kīrti-nartita-mukhair vandi-mukhair vanditam antar-vindamānaṃ śrī-govindam āvṛṇvantaḥ śrīmantaṃ vraja-devam anu vrajantas te vraja-janāḥ prathamaṃ go-vrajam ayojayan | hī-hī-jāte go-duhāṃ tatra jāte kārṣṇaṃ tat tu prasphuṭaṃ paryacāyi | āsārāṇāṃ nardite yadvad uccair ambhodasya snigdha-gambhīra-śabdaḥ ||JGc_1,32.18|| [26] atha śakraṃ jitavantas te vraja-yuvarājādi-gomantaḥ pratisvaṃ go-vṛndam anvitavantaḥ paraṃ vraja-rājādaya eva vrajam āvrajitavantaḥ |
[27] kaṃsas tu keśi-dhvaṃsanam api śṛṇvan vyagra-manā vigra iva gṛhān na niḥsasāra | [28] atha samāpanam |
so' yaṃ tava vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūtamanorathaḥ |
keśinaṃ cātra yaścakre yamasya prativeśinam ||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||32||
(33)
atha trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ
[1] atha niśīthinī-kathāyāṃ kuṇṭhaḥ samutkaṇṭhaś ca madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda-[2] tad evaṃ rāmānujasya ramaṇinām apy amūṣāṃ dinaṃ dinam apy anuparamaṇaṃ ramaṇam atīva jīvana-samatām avāpa | [3] yatra samutkaṇṭhaāpy akuṇṭhā jātā | yataḥ-
yadapi paraspara-milanaṃ hari-gopīnāṃ cirān na vicchinnam |
tadapi na tṛṣṇā śāntā svāpnika-pāne yathā pipāsūnām ||JGc_1,33.1||
[4] tatra tu ramaṇaṃ, yathā-
anyo' nyaṃ rahasi prayāti milati śliṣyaty alaṃ cumbati
krīḍaty ullasati bravīti nidiśaty udbhūṣayaty anvaham |
gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahuvidhaṃ kintu svayaṃ nohate
śaśvat kiṃ nu karomi kiṃ nv akaravaṃ kurvīya kiṃ vety api ||JGc_1,33.2||
[5] utkaṇṭhāyāṃ tu tad eva padyaṃ bahu-vidham ity anantaram evaṃ paṭhanīyam-
gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahu-vidhaṃ kintv etad evohate
tac caitanb na hi jāgarastham api tu svapnādi-citta-bhramaḥ ||2b||
[6] kiṃ bahunā tad-anubhave ca tāsāṃ bhāvaneyam-
utpattir akṣṇor abhito na sat-phalā
yābhyāṃ na tasyadbhuta-rūpam īkṣitam |
hā karṇayor apy alam arthadā na sā
yābhyāṃ śrutaṃ naiva hareḥ subhāṣitam ||JGc_1,33.3||
hā cakṣur-ādīni hareḥ samāgame yady āgamiṣyan śravaṇādi karma ca | tad āvrajiṣyan viṣayīṇi nāpy amūny aṣūyayā dhig vyatidūyamānatām ||JGc_1,33.4|| iti |
[7] kadācic ca-
sāṅgāliṅgana-laṅgime' ṅga-valayā-saṅge' pi śārṅgī tadā gopīnāṃ sphurati sma dūra-gatayā premāpagā-pūrataḥ | yasmād utkalikā-kalāpa-valanā-vṛttiṃ bahir lumpatī svapnābhāṃ diśatī śatīm api dṛśi sphūrtiṃ muhur lumpati ||JGc_1,33.5||[8] śrī-rādhāyāṃ tu sutarām anirvacanīyam eva sarvaṃ tat-prathamatayā mithas tan-mithunasyāpi | tathā hi-
rādhā'jānād asaṅge danuja-vijayinaḥ saṅgam ārād asaṅgaṃ
saṅge caivaṃ samantād gṛha-samaya-sukha-svapna-śītādikāni |
etasyā vṛttir eṣājani sapadi yadānyad vicitraṃ tadāsīt
kāntākānta-svabhāvo' py ahaha yad anayor vaiparītyāya jajñe ||JGc_1,33.6||
[9] tad evam atibhūmitām ite bhāva-bhūmani tena ca sarvābhyarṇatām iva jāte vṛtta-jāte sva-sva-vadhū-nirodhāya niyukta-pura-janī-janeṣu ca guruṣu tad-uṭṭaṅkanataḥ kṛṣṇas tu tṛṣṇā-lajjābhyāṃ sajjan-manāḥ sva-mānasam anv evaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-[10] hanta kim idam antarā jātam ? kaulīnaṃ khalu kaulīnaṃ janaṃ kau līnam iva karotīti man-manaḥ kañcana vicāram ācāraṃ ca na sañcarati | lokaś ca śokaṃ prayāsyatīti nija-vargyam anu duḥkhaṃ pāṇi-sargyaṃ svayam evākaravam | tatḥ kiṃ karavāṇi ?
[11] punaḥ sa-praṇidhānam idaṃ vivinakti sma-nedam anācāram iva pratibhāti | bhāti hi mama cittam anena | na tu mlāniṃ yāti |
[12] punar api ca parāmamarśa-tāḥ punar mama parāṅganā evānubhūyante, na tu parāṅganāḥ | tasmād bhaved atra viśeṣaḥ sandarbha-viśeṣaḥ | yam eva khalv aham iva loko' py ayam anirṇīya nūnaṃ garga-durvarṇanayāsmad-apayānaṃ nirṇīya ca śīrṇībhavan śaṅkayā saṅka-sukatām urīcakre yena cāmūr api nūnaṃ svaṃ dhik-kurvanti | yathā-
vraje jāter jātā vraja-jana-samāna-prakṛtitā tataḥ kṛṣṇe premā tam anu sahasā taṃ prati gatiḥ | tatas tatrāsaṅgas tam anu viparītaṃ kim api tat tato vyaktaṃ tac ca praṇaya sakhi dhik kiṃ nu karavai ||JGc_1,33.7|| iti |
[13] atha taṃ parāṅganā-pārāṅgana-vicāra-garbhaṃ sandarbhaṃ punar asmin nija-nijābhilaṣita-kallola-lola-mat-prema-kallolinī-vallabhe mad-aṅga-saṅgata-marul-lavenāpi velati vallavāvalaye na samyag anusandhātuṃ sandhāṃ labhamahe |
[14] kiṃ ca yadi ca vāstavatayā na vidyate doṣas tathāpi tat-kathāpi prathayati mama saṅkocam iti vrajād vyavadhātum ivāvadadhāti me citta-vṛttiḥ | [15] tad etad vyavadhānam eva cāyatām āyati-śuddhiṃ vidhāsyati | [16] ṛṇa-vraṇa-kalaṅkānāṃ kāle lopo bhaviṣyatīti nyāyena mama samyag-anusandhānena teṣām lokānāṃ paścāt-tāpam anu sad-upadeśa-grahaṇena ca |
[17] atha tad etad vibhāvya punaḥ sodvegaṃ vibhāvayāmbabhūva-
hā goṣṭhaṃ vipinaṃ paśūn vraja-janaṃ dāsān sakhīn preyasīs
tātaṃ mātaram apy aho katham amūṃ hāsyāmi rādhām api |
māṃ yāny aṅga vinā kṣaṇaṃ katham api prāpsyanti nātma-sthitiṃ
yāny antar-jvalana-prabhāni vidadhat prāpsyāmi dāha-prathām ||JGc_1,33.8||
[18] punar vibhāvyātmānam uddiśyāha-
antaḥpurīyasi vaneṣu sakhīyasi tvaṃ
vanyān mṛgān nija-tanūyasi gopa-rāmāḥ |
dṛṣṭaś cakora-nayanābhir amūbhir indu-
darśaṃ kathaṃ vahasi kṛṣṇa paratra tṛṣṇām ||JGc_1,33.9||
[19] punaḥ preyasīr anusandhāya-
yasminn āropitā hārās tāsāṃ hanta mayā hṛdi |
sāmrājyaṃ hā kariṣyanti tasminn apy asra-bindavaḥ ||JGc_1,33.10||
[20] tatra ca śrī-rādhām anusandhāya hanta hanteti procya punar āha-
hā candra-drava-yuta-candanena siktā
rādhāyāṃ tanu-latikā mayā sahārdam |
saiṣā mad-virahaja-locanodagāhā
mlāsyantī pratapati sampratīha māṃ ca ||JGc_1,33.11||
yā pūrvam upalabdhāsīn nava-candra-kalopamā |
vahneḥ śikheva sā jātā rādhā dandagdhi hṛn mama ||JGc_1,33.12||
rādhā prema-prādhvam atrāgato' haṃ
hā prādhvaḥ śyāmāśu so' haṃ kathaṃ vā |
tasmāt prādhvaṃ kṛtya dhī-vṛttayo' sminn
eva prādhvaṃ kutracin nāparatra ||JGc_1,33.13||
[21] iti kṣaṇaṃ bāṣpāyamāṇekṣaṇatayā tūṣṇīm āsīt | punaś ca tathā tathā bhāvana-vrāte jāte-hanta hanta katham aham aho klībamānaḥ punaḥ śoka-prapañcam añcāmi yataḥ samprati bhiduraṃ cittaṃ na vidūratāṃ vindeta iti vicintayati sma |
[22] tad evaṃ sāvadhānaṃ sahasā rahas tad vimuñcan sahacara-sahacāritām āpannaḥ, kintu nātiprasannatayā etad anantaram udantas tu prātar eva prathayiṣyāmi iti sa-gadgadaṃ gaditvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-madhukaṇṭhaḥ sva-vāsasā vadanaṃ vasānaḥ sa-śabdaṃ rudann alabdha-tad-avasānaś ciram āsīt | cirata eva tu tasmād viramya śrī-rādhā-mādhavādīn api sva-sādhāraṇān adhigamya tad idam avādīt-
sukyākurvanta evādhvaṃ tad idaṃ sukham ātmanaḥ | kathāgataṃ tu tad duḥkhaṃ kathakānena bādhatām ||JGc_1,33.14|| iti |
[23] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sadanam āsannayoḥ śrī-rādhā-mādhavādayaś ca punaḥ svapna-labdham iva tad duḥkhaṃ sukha-paryavasānam upalabdhaṃ vidhāya yathāsvam āvāsam āsādayāmāsuḥ |
[24] atha prātaḥkathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ kaṃsa-gṛhyānanyānanyāya-bhājo nigṛhyārvaveśi-keśi-vadhāt pūrvam ahar-mukhe cālita-cakṣur-aravindaḥ śrīmān govindaś cetasi cintitavān-prāyaḥ sarva eva hiṃsitāḥ kaṃsa-pakṣīyāḥ keśī cādya śvo vā patiṣyati | kevalaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ karī varīvarti |
[25] anye labdhāntare tat-pradhānatāsv avyapekṣatayā na tatra mama gantavyam asti | yataḥ pitṛ-mukhāvṛtakaḥ khalv aham, na tu svatantra-mantraḥ | kintu yogyaṃ vyājantaraṃ mṛgyate | bhavatu, yathāprāptaṃ tat samāptavyam | tad alaṃ tac-cintanam anena |
[27] tad etad vicārya ca-hanta hanta tatra prayāne ca jāte na jāne kiyān kārya-paryāyāvarodhaḥ syāt iti | kathaṃ vrajaṃ vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi iti | [28] punaḥ sāsraṃ cintayāñcakāra-
vinā māṃ tātaḥ prāg na pibati jalaṃ sā ca jananī
vinā mām ucchvāsān visṛjati batāsūn iva muhuḥ |
yathā tau hā tadvad vrajam anugatā viśva-janatā
tad āstāṃ tiryañco' py ahaha hṛdi śalyaṃ vidadhati ||JGc_1,33.15||
[29] tad idaṃ cāgrajam api vedayitum utsahe | yataḥ-
duḥkhāyate pumān kaścit kaścid vā yaḥ sukhāyate |
pūrvasmin na dayālutvaṃ parasmiṃs tu dayālutā ||JGc_1,33.16||
[30] tad evaṃ prātar vicāram ācārya tadaiva daivata āpatitaṃ keśinaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ prāpayya gocāraṇāya caraṇa-caryayā vanaṃ sañcarantaṃ śrīkāntaṃ kvacid ekanta-gatayā harṣitaḥ śrīmān devarṣiḥ sapadi sākṣād āsedivān | sa cāsannam āgaccantam accha-paricchadaṃ śrī-nāradaṃ dadarśa |
[31] dṛṣṭvā ca gīrdevatā-deham ivākṣara-rūpatāṃ dharantaṃ gaṅgā-pravāham iva viṣṇupadād avatarantam, kailāsam iva vaiṣṇava-lakṣa-śiva-mūrtiṃ, nija-yaśaḥ-stomam iva vividha-gāna-kṛta-karṇa-pūrtim, kṣīra-nīra-nidhi-m ivāntarvāsita-nārāyaṇaādi-nāmānam, amanda-kalā-sāndra-candramasam ivāntaraṅgatayā dhṛta-kṛṣṇa-dhāmānam, śārada-nīrada-samudāyam iva śarma-netrāpy adhārā varṣantam, bhakti-viśeṣāsakti-vyakta-nija-bhakta-prahāsam iva kṛta-harṣantaṃ parāmamarśa |
[32] sa ca tam evaṃ dadarśa-sadācaraṇa-suṣṭhutāyāṃ sādhu-padmavat, sadāśeṣa-sukhada-pada-pṛṣṭhatāyāṃ kṛta-tad-vidha-tanu-śrī-kamaṭhavat, jaṅghāla-sat0kaṭaka-śobhitāyāṃ vijaya-dhvajavat, sahajānūru-nāma-śastatāyāṃ garutmata-stambhavat, kākudmatavitatatāyāṃ nija-vraja-taṭavat, śubha-śobhāvalagna-prahlādakatāyāṃ narasiṃhavat, bhuvana-kamala-ramaṇīya-nābhitāyāṃ sarovaravat, nārāyaṇavad vā, vara-guṇa-rasanāpītāmbaratāyāṃ navya-ravy-aṃśuvat, santatam udara-śvasana-calatāyāṃ pippala-dalavat, hṛdayaṅgama-svarṇa-rekhā-śrī-kaṭāyāṃ nīlamaṇi-nikaṣa-paṭṭavat, sad-guṇa-ratnālaya-hṛdayatāyāṃ ratnākaravat, maryādā-paryāpaṇa-bhujatāyāṃ jiṣṇu-ratnārgalavat, aṅgadādi-labdha-praveṣṭatāyāṃ kauśalyā-garbha-maṅgalavat, rocamāna-mudrākaratāyāṃ kalpa-vallī-pallavavat, samutkaṇṭha-svara-rūpatāyāṃ pāñcajanyavat, dvijatārādhirāja-dāsyatāyāṃ dvija-rājavat, nāsayā śuka-mukha-sakti-jetṛ-śobhitāyāṃ svayam eva yadvat, nija-satya-vrata-bhakta-rocana-vilocanatāyāṃ navīna-divya-mīnavat, candraka-śobha-keśa-nirmāṇatāyāṃ sanīradāgama-samaya-nīradavat, makarāṅkālaṅkṛta-śravaṇatāyāṃ makaradhvajavat, sarvadā sarvatrāmṛta-varṣi-śiti-mūrti-kṛta-pūrtitāyāṃ punar amṛta-raśmivat, rohiṇī-yaśodā-nanda-nandanatāyāṃ rauhiṇeyavat, narasiṃhatā-saṃhita-saṃhananatāyāṃ pnuar narasiṃhavat, muhur apūrva-māna-rūpatāyāṃ punar mīna-mahīnavat, paṭiṣṭhatā-vighaṭita-bali-gariṣṭha-bhāvatāyāṃ vāmana-devavat, utpatha-vṛṣalāñchita-vṛṣa-nindakatāyāṃ jina-nandanavat, payorāśi-nimajjad-uddhara-gotra-samuddharaṇa-dhūryatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-kamaṭhavat, dharaṇī-dhara-hāri-vihāritāyāṃ vārāhāvatāravat, kṛtavīrya-jāta-durjana-kṣatra-kṣapaṇatāyāṃ bhārgava-rāmavat, bhāvi-kālayavana-saṃyamanatāyāṃ viṣṇuyaśas-tanayavat, lakṣmaṇa-carita-racita-pracura-sukhatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-rāmacandravad iti |
[33] tad evam aikarūpya-śleṣeṇa śabda-śleṣeṇa ca mithaś cintita-sad-upamānayor anayoḥ śrī-devarṣir amuṃ śrī-harṣi-śrī-nidhānaṃ veda-pārāyaṇataḥ stūyamānaṃ vidhāya vīkāśaṃ nivedayāmāsa-
śamitaḥ śamito yena dānavo' sau sadānavaḥ | sa paro' paratāṃ yātaḥ sodayo' nudayo bhavān ||JGc_1,33.17||avilambena ye ḍimbe hasatāhasata tvayā | te sarve pūtanāpūrvāḥ pūnāḥ pūtāś ca sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,33.18||guṇair aguṇatāṃ yātas tvam asau nandanandana | bibharṣi vasudhāṃ citraṃ sthitvāpi vasudhopari ||JGc_1,33.19||śaśadhara-mūrtiḥ śuklā gaṅgā-viśadā sarasvatī śyenī | kīrtis tava tu bakāntaka śubhrā sarvaṃ karoti śubhrābham ||JGc_1,33.20||tvat-kīrtyā śvetitaḥ kaṃso' py etat kṛṣṇa mṛṣoditam |
tat-sparśas tasya nāsty eva kintu tad-bhīti-vaikṛtam ||JGc_1,33.21||
[34] tad evaṃ sthite tu kiñcin mama nivedanam asti, tathā hi-
premā vaśayati sarvaṃ khalv iti na mṛṣā prasiddhir udbhāti | kṛṣṇa tvam api sa yasmān na bhajasi pūrvāparānusandhānam ||JGc_1,33.22||tasmād vimana-sama-dhiyaṃs tvām aham āgacchamācchannam | tāṃ smārayitum avaśyaṃ yā sambhavitā bhaval-līlā ||JGc_1,33.23||loke' smiṃs tava bhaktā bahavaḥ kramaśaś ca te pālyāḥ |
tasmād avaśyam udiyuḥ paurvāparyeṇa tā līlāḥ ||JGc_1,33.24||
keśinaṃ ditijam aśva-veśinaṃ
yo jaghāna sa bhavān athābhavān |
tān vidhātum aparān satāṃ parān
uccakaiḥ prabhavitākhilāvitā ||JGc_1,33.25||
tathā hi- keli-mātreṇa te daityā yad-bhidelimatāṃ gatāḥ | pacelimas tena tāpāt kaṃsaḥ pradhvaṃsam eṣyati ||JGc_1,33.26||krūraḥ sa netuṃ sadyas tvām akrūras tu prahāsyati |
tvaṃ ca mātrādikaṃ hitvā yātrāṃ taṃ hantum āpsyasi ||JGc_1,33.27||
[35] atha sa-vaivarṇyaṃ nirvarṇya tathāvasthitavati tasmin bhāvāntaram ṛṣir udbhāvayann uvāca-tataś ca sujana-roṣṭāraṃ kaṃsaṃ kroṣṭāram iva roṣitāsi, yataḥ-
kūpa-maṇḍūkavat kaṃsaḥ kaṇḍūtiṃ khaṇḍayan nijām |
tvat-karkaśa-bhujābhogi-saṅgharṣaṃ labdhum icchati ||JGc_1,33.28||
[36] yaṃ khalu mātari-puruṣaṃ puruṣottarmas tvam iha jīva-grāhaṃ grhīṣyasi | samūla-ghātaṃ haniṣyasy akṛta-kāraṃ kariṣyasi, kara-grāhaṃ gṛhṇaṃś ca viśrānti-paryantam aśrānti-vikramatayā virkakṣyasi |
harṣadbhiḥ pāṇi-karṣaṃ niṣkarṣaṃs tama anekapam |
drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa tvaṃ vyaktaṃ haritāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,33.29||
[37] tatra saṅkṣepārtha-nikṣepaś cāyam-
akrūraṃ dvāra-mātraṃ vidadhad atha bhavān vṛṣṇi-dhiṣṇyāni gatvā
bhuṅktvā traiyakṣa-cāpaṃ sapadi kuvalayāpīḍakaṃ pīḍayitvā |
mallān hatvā paraśvo danuja-jani-tanuṃ kaṃsakaṃ dhvaṃsayitvā
rājyaṃ dattvograsenaṃ prati nija-janakau mocayiṣyaty avaśyam ||JGc_1,33.30||
[38] atra paurāḥ paurāṇikīm iva gāthāṃ gātāraḥ-
unmīlan nīla-śubhrāruṇa-kamala-jitī khañjana-dhvaṃsi-līlā-
cāñcalye siṃha-saṅgha-pramathana-madatā-vyañjinī yasya netre |
ceṣṭā durduṣṭa-vṛnda-praśama-paṭu-kalā-kalpinī majjayantī
pīyūṣe sajjanālīr nava-vayasi varā śyāmalaḥ kaḥ sameti ||JGc_1,33.31||
[39] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-ugrasenāya rājyaṃ dāsyāmīti yuktam eva khalūktam | yato mama vrajāgamanam eva ramaṇīyam | [40] prakāśaṃ cāha sma-tatas tataḥ ?
[41] ṛṣir uvāca-
grāmyāḥ paurā nṛpālāḥ sadasi nabhasi tu svarga-saṅgīta-vijñā
devā devādi-nāthā vidhi-śiva-vidhijās te vayaṃ ca stuvānāḥ |
rakta-tyag-danti-danta-cchavir avikara-bhāgaṃsakau lūna-mallau
drakṣyāmo bhrātarau vāṃ kavalita-balavat kaṃsakaṃ tvām apīha ||JGc_1,33.32||
[42] tatra malla-sabhā-gatānām idaṃ kolāhala-kutūhalaṃ bhavitā-
kim idaṃ śyāmalaṃ rūpaṃ madhuraṃ raudram eva vā |
strī cāstrī ca na yad divyaṃ vastram astraṃ yathāyatham ||JGc_1,33.33||
[43] pāpa-kaṃse cāpavargam ite-
vadhārhasyāpi kaṃsasya strīṇāṃ dṛg-vāri-bindavaḥ |
dharaṇyāṃ nipatiṣyanti drāvayiṣyanti hṛt tava ||JGc_1,33.34||
[44] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta tau mama nija-janakāv iti bhavatā kāv uktau ?
[45] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-
prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ |
vāsudeva iti śrīmān abhijñāḥ sampracakṣate ||[BhP 10.8.14]
[46] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[47] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādayas tu naṣṭaṃ cintāmaṇim iva spaṣṭaṃ vindamānās tvāṃ hātuṃ na hi sahiṣyante | [48] tava ca tad-anurodhāya yadūnām itas tataḥ palāyana-samavāya-dūnānām avarodhāya ca niścita-cittasya katicid vāsarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | [49] tvad-anuṣaṅgatas tatra saṅgatā tad-apekṣitī-kṛtya vraja-kṣiti-pati-prabhṛti-vraja-janatāpi śākaṭa-vāṭa-paṭa-nivāsam asatsyati |
[50] tathāpi cirataḥ kaṃsa-prathita-vyathatayā prāpta-vitathatāyāyadu-rāja-rājadhānyāḥ sphurad-ugrasenenāpy ugrasenena duḥsamādhānaṃ samādhānam | svayaṃ bahu-praṇidhānata eva syād iti kṣaṇam api kṣaṇam alabhamāś cirāyamāṇe nija-vraja-prayāṇe vicārya rāmeṇa sama aikacarya-caryayā svajana-vraje vraje virājamānaṃ vrajeśam upavrajya svasya vrajāgamanam avaśya-kāryatayā nirdhārya vrajam eva vrājiṣyasi |
[51] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta ! te kiṃ tyajanta eva mām āvrājiṣyanti ?
[52] ṛṣir uvāca-
nandādayas tava paraṃ mahatāgraheṇa
prāpsyanti goṣṭham atha tad-vapuṣātmanā na |
dṛśyaṃ bhaved vapur iti sphuṭam asya tasmin
saṅkocitā samucitā na tu tadvad ātmā ||JGc_1,33.35||
[53] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kim ahaṃ vakṣyāmi ?
[54] ṛṣir uvāca-tatrabhavatā tad idaṃ saṅgīrṇaṃ gīrṇam ācariṣyate-
yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |
[55] tad idam eva bhavad-āśvāsanaṃ teṣāṃ viśvāsya śaśvāyamānatām ācariṣyati | [56] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāham āgamiṣyāmi ?
[57] ṛṣir uvāca-yadā suhṛdāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaṃ sukham utpatsyate |
[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tac ca kadā ?
[59] ṛṣir uvāca-teṣāṃ sukhasyotpattaye tu dūraṃ vyāptum unmukhaṃ bhavitā |
[60] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho bata ! viyatīva kiyatī vyāptis tatra ?
[61] ṛṣir uvāca-tat-tat-kārya-jālataḥ kāla-kṣepaaṃ kṣepayaty api bhavati yāvat kaṃsa-pakṣa-lakṣa-vidhvaṃsanaṃ, yāvad-bhavat-putrādi-vicitra-sampad-gaṇaś ca sampatsyate |
[62] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman! mahad vyasanaṃ khalu mayi nyasanam āyāsyati | yatho dīrghasūtratā mama bandhanāya nirbandham āpatsyate |
[63] ṛṣir uvāca-mā tāpam āpadyatha, bhavataḥ svabhāva evāyam, yat kadācid antraṅgāṇāṃ parivāra-saṅghānāṃ sukha-bhaṅgaṃ svāṅgānām iva viṣahya bahiraṅgāṇāṃ duḥkha-bhaṅgaṃ karomi |
[64] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatu, bhāvi-kathā prathyatām | tatra madīya-durvṛttatām ayaṃ vraja-duḥkha-vṛttaṃ tāvad āstām, pura-vṛttaṃ purastād anuvartyatām, yenāham uparaktas tatra niṣpratibhatāṃ vyaktam āpsyāmi |
[65] ṛṣir uvāca-sāmprataṃ tava gāyatra-vratam eva sa-gargeṇa vasudevādi-yadu-vargeṇa prathayiṣyate | yatra ca vrajataḥ karṇī-rathārohiṇī rohiṇī ca tatra neṣyate, na tu vraja-janaḥ kaścit | kṣātra-vidhāna-pātratayā tan-nirmāṇe tasya nirmāṇa-duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ bhavitā iti |
[66] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam idam adhigatavān-hanta prasaṅgatas tad-duḥkham evāsaṅgaṃ labhate | man-mātṛ-saṅginī hi sā rohiṇī kathaṃ tad-bhaṅginī bhaviṣyati iti |
[67] tataḥ kathāntaraṃ pṛcchāma iti spaṣṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tad-vratācārānantaraṃ kintarām ācariṣyāmi ?
[68] ṛṣir uvāca-tataḥ sāndīpani-sandīpita-vidyā-sabhām avantīm āsādyānavadya-vidyā-samudāyāya bhrātarau yuvām akātarau sa-brahmacāritayā gaurava-saṅkulatayā gauravaṃ kulam eṣyatha | yatra sakṛn-nigada-mātreṇa sarvāṃ vidyām adhīyantau dhārayantau ca sarvataś camatkāram arpayiṣyathaḥ | yatredaṃ sakhedam upaślokayan mahāṃl loka-saṅghaḥ parasparaṃ savismayam ālokayiṣyati | yathā-
aṅgaṃ pallava-komalaṃ prabhavanaṃ lakṣmī-parārdhāśritaṃ
sevyatvaṃ sama-sevakāyuta-mano-rājyābham udbhrājate |
yasya śrī-ramaṇasya so' pi nitarāṃ vāgīśvarī-lobhano' py
ācāryāṇy upadiṣṭa-kāṣṭha-ghaṭanaṃ śarma-śriyā nirmame ||JGc_1,33.36||
[69] tad evaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭhi-mātraikr aho-rātraiḥ sarvāsv api kalāsvadhītinā bhavatā guru-patnī-bhikṣita-pañca-jana-bhakṣita-tat-putrānayana-maya-dakṣiṇā-nivedane cedaṃ lokā vyativedayiṣyante | yathā-
vastv asti yat tad gurave pradīyatām
adurlabhaṃ ced athavā sudurlabham |
naṣṭaṃ vapur yad gurujasya tad vapuṣ-
mantaṃ yamāt paśyatam ānināya saḥ ||JGc_1,33.37||
tataś ca-
yamād api samānetā gurv-apatyaṃ tvayā yadā |
vivaderan mukhe tarhi miryeran narayo hṛdi ||JGc_1,33.38||
[70] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam-na jāne, janena tad varṇyamānam ākarṇya niravalambatāṃ saṃvalamānānāṃ mayy anukampā-sampātavatām ambādīnāṃ kā daśā bhavatā yā samprati ca mama hṛt-kampāya sampadyate | [71] bhavatu, prastāvāntaraṃ vistārayāmaḥ iti spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-bhagavan ! ko' sau pañcajanaḥ ?
[72] ṛṣir uvāca-jaya-vijayavat kasmāccit kāraṇāc-chaṅkhāsuratāṃ prāpto' sau prasiddhaḥ śaṅkha-viśeṣa eva | tvaṃ ca tad-aṅgam ādāsyase | kintu-
yadā yadā dhmāpayitā bhavān daraṃ
netre tad-ārdre iva te bhaviṣyataḥ |
labdhaṃ yaśodā-stana-pānajaṃ sukhaṃ
kṛpā-bhareṇa smaraṇa-prathāvataḥ ||JGc_1,33.39||
[73] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-etad vastūddeśaṃ vinā kathāntaraṃ prastūyatām |
[74] ṛṣir uvāca-kiñcid anyad alpaṃ śrūyatām | vitta-vidyas tvaṃ mathurāyām āgata-mātraḥ śrīmad-vrajāya kṛta-yātras tatratya-pitrādibhiḥ kṛta-saṅkocanas tad-ājñā-laṅghanaṃ nāyatyāṃ maṅgalam iti racita-vicāratayā carita-śocanaḥ svānukūlya-kaivalya-lasad-uddhavam ativinītam uddhavam evābhinītaṃ matvā vraja-janānām āvijamānatā-jananāya niyojayiṣyasi | teṣāṃ saṅkocata eva na ca vraja-janam ātmopahṛtam āhariṣyasi |
[75] te hy evaṃ rahasyaṃ maṃsyante, kṛṣṇasya vraja-mātra-tṛṣṇasya vraja-deśe praveśe punar lambhanaṃ vipralambhataḥ stambhanam eva lapsyate | vraja-janasyātra praveśaś ca tathāveśa eveti | atha vraja-janaḥ sa ca svayam api nayāsyati | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmaḥ [BhP 10.45.13] iti rahasya-tvad-vacanasya bhavadbhis tu nāgamyatām iti svārasya-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ syād iti |
[76] tathā svārasyam api tādṛśa-tan-mantraṇāyantraṇayā, na tu svatantratayā | kiṃ ca, tava cetasi yaḥ ko' py anyaḥ saṅkocaḥ samprati sampratītiṃ vinārocamānatāṃ pratipannavān asti | so' pi vraja-bhūmāv āvrajanādi-varjane sāhāyakaṃ muhur nirvāhayitā |
[77] vraja-janaṃ prati tad idaṃ tu vedavad aparatantraṃ mantraṃ nivedayiṣyasi | samprati ca bhavatāṃ sambandhe jarāsandhādibhiḥ kṛtānusandhe tatrāpi nirb andhāt kaṭakena dhāṭī ghaṭayiṣyate iti |
[78] tathāsminn uddhava-dvārā pitrādiṣu vācika-patrikā, yathā-
sambandhād vaḥ samantād aham api sa tathā yāmi taṃ vṛṣṇi-vṛnde
yuṣmākaṃ prāṇa-yogya-praṇaya-bhuvi tathaivāvanaṃ saṃvidhitse |
kintv eṣā mūrtir atra svayam api tu bhavat-pārśva-vartī mamātmā
kiṃ vā mūrtiś ca tasmin bhavati hi bhavatāṃ sphūrtir eva pramāṇam ||JGc_1,33.40||
kiṃ ca-
āyāsyāmīti kiṃ jalped baddhaḥ praṇaya-rajjūbhiḥ |
yena baddhas tu tasyecchām anicchāṃ cānuyāti saḥ ||JGc_1,33.41||
[79] śrī-vasudevādīnāṃ deva-dviḍ-upadravasya vidravaḥ khalu bhavad-abhimata eveti tu mayā matam eva |
[80] atha purastād uddhava-darśana-mātreṇa ca te parama-sukhaṃ prāpsyanti | yataḥ-
aparicaye' py avalokād bhaktaṃ bhaktaḥ piparti kṛṣṇasya |
svaramātrāt tad-gānārambhaḥ sujanaṃ pramodayati ||JGc_1,33.42||
[81] tataś ca tava viśleṣān nava-navārtās te tvad-vārtām eva vārtām anuvartamānāḥ śīghram iva viyanti kiyanti māsā vāsarāṇīva taṃ katicin māsān vāsayitvā paryavasāne tad-dvārā sambhāvanām evāpekṣya mudrita-mukhena svasti-mukhena sandekṣyanti, yathā-
īśvaras tvam iti so' yam asmākaṃ
uddhavaḥ samupadiśya gacchati |
putra tat tu na vayaṃ sma man-mahe
śrīśa tā kim u sute na rocate ||JGc_1,33.43||
kiṃ ca-
yady aho suta bhavān adhīśvaras
tarhy api sphuratu te padābjayoḥ |
prītir atra ca paratra naḥ sadā
kṛṣṇatām anu yataḥ satṛṣṇatā ||JGc_1,33.44||
[82] kṛṣṇa uvāca-uddhavas tu kiṃ māṃ vakṣyate ?
[83] ṛṣir uvāca- vinā candraṃ śaral-lakṣmīr vinā puṣpaṃ madhūnnatiḥ | vinā payodaṃ varṣā-śrīr vinā tvāṃ kā vraja-sthitiḥ ||iti |
[84] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-yad vraje mama vilamba-saṃvalana-kāraṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa ca varṇaya |
[85] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra bhaktaṃ bhajamānasya kavacaṃ bibhrāṇasya śatrūn nighnānasya tava vyāsaṅgāntaram api labdhāntaratām āpsyati |
[86] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-hanta kiṃ tat ?
[87] ṛṣir uvāca-yat khalu vasudeva-svasrīyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa duṣṭa-bhraṣṭa-rāṣṭrī-kṛtānāṃ pakṣasya puṣṭīkaraṇāya bhavitā | te ca tvām eva paramātiṣṭhamānā bhakta-vaśyatāṃ vāvaśyamānasya tava kaitava-rahita-bhakti-bhāja iti | yad-arthaṃ prathamatas tāvad abhijātam abhijātaṃ cākrūraṃ dūtatayā dūram āpayiṣyasi |
[88] prakṛta-vyāsaṅgaḥ punar aṅgībhūtaḥ prabhūta eva | yataḥ kaṃsa-pakṣa-nirharaṇaṃ tadāpi tvayā kṛtākṛtam eva vartsyati |
[89] tathā hi-varākeṣu kaṃsa-pakṣīyeṣu cānyeṣu tīrtha-kākatāṃ gateṣu yat khalv astiḥ prāptiś ceti tasya tatra kalatra-dvayam asti |
[90] tat punar vaidhavyenāndhībhūtam iva sva-bandhu-jana-dattānusandhībhavat-pitṛtayā dhṛtāśvāsa-nirbandhaṃ jarāsandhaṃ gamiṣyati | yatra ca-
||JGc_1,33.45|| MISSING!
visrasta-keśaveśādyos tayoḥ kaṃsasya bhāryayoḥ |
drakṣyanti vihasiṣyanti cāṅgāni pathikā api ||JGc_1,33.46||
[91] tatas tat-preraṇayā jarāsandhaḥ prāpta-jarāsandha iva kāla-rūptāvantaḥ bhavantam eva trayoviṃśati-saṅkhyābhir akṣauhiṇībhir abhiyāsyati |
tādṛśatāṃ bhṛśam avidvān kīṭaka iva kṛpīṭa-yonim | abhiyāya cābhiyā mathurāṃ mathnann ivāvariṣyati ||JGc_1,33.47||tataś ca-
indv-arka-dyota-keliṃ kutuka-kalanayā nirmimāṇāv adhṛṣyau
jārāsandhaṃ tad-andhaṃ tama iva kaṭakaṃ troṭayantau bhavantau |
ekaṃ taṃ māgadheśaṃ tama iva ghṛṇayā bāḍham utsṛjya parva-
prāptaṃ sarvaṃ sva-bhaktaṃ sva-mahasi dadhatau bhāsyataḥ śaśvad eva ||JGc_1,33.48||
[92] evaṃ saptadaśa-svapyati-sampāteṣv apayāteṣu kūṭīkṛta-mleccha-koṭi-traya-prakaṭa-kaṭakaḥ samahāyavanaḥ kāla-yavanaḥ prātar evātidūrataḥ sāmudra-pūra ivālokiṣyate, yena nīvṛd eva nivṛto bhavitā |
[93] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhūri-dūratayā śātrava-pātratā-rahitaḥ sa kasmād asmākam ahitatām āpsyati ?
[94] ṛṣir uvāca-yadu-varga-vādita-gārgyārādhita-bharga-vara-sphurad-upasarga-jani-sargata eva yādava-davaṃ prati bhaya-dava-visarga-nirargale tasmin jarāsandhānusandhānād eva | sa cātrāvaśya-maraṇa-vaśatyām āpsyatīti mat-preraṇāc ca ?
[95] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kathaṃ tarhi tasya garhitasya maraṇaṃ bhavitā ?
[96] ṛṣir uvāca-garhitatvam eva tattvataḥ khalv ahitaṃ kāraṇam | prakāraṃ cāmuṃ sahāsyam udgāsyanti-
śītaṃ mahas tad anusṛtya mukunda-mūrter
mlecchādhirāḍ adhi tamaḥ-kaṭu-kīṭa-tulyaḥ |
eṣa jvalaj-jalanavan mucukunda-tejaḥ
saṅgād alaṃ valita-vismiti bhasmati sma ||JGc_1,33.49||
[97] atha kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam adhigatavān-na jāne yojana-śatakam ardati tasmin durdama-durjana-saṃmarde mat-pramada-satra-vraja-tulya-vrajaḥ parikṣiptatayā vikṣipta-cittaḥ kutra vā vrajiṣyati ?
[98] ṛṣis tu tad-abhiprayan prathayati sma-kāmyakataḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi giri-taṭa-gata-gariṣṭhāṭavīm aṭiṣyati | kintu bhavatā yādavānām iva vraja-bhavanānām aritas taniṣyamāṇa-santāpa-santānābhāvāya tad idaṃ cintayiṣyate |
[99] samprati śaraṇāgatatayā kṛta-mad-anusaraṇānāṃ yādavānām avanāya yuktatayā niyukta ivāsmi | [100] tatas tatra gariṣṭhaṃ prakoṣṭhāntaraṃ vidheyam | tanta yadi govardhana-dharaṇataḥ-
tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham |
gopāye svātma-yogena so æyaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ ||[BhP 10.25.18]
ity anusṛtya kṛta-rakṣāṇāṃ mat-prāṇāvali-lakṣāṇām iva vrajādhyakṣāṇāṃ yady arayas te ca rayād vighna-nighnatāṃ kariṣyanti | tadā sarvam eva kharvaṃ syāt | teṣām aṭavīṣu go-koṭi-lakṣa-rakṣakāṇāṃ rakṣā ca prakoṣṭha-ghaṭanayā durghaṭā |
[101] tathā-
rahī-bhūta-marū-bhūtaṃ cakṣū-bhūtaṃ manī-kṛtam |
yasya yat tat kathaṃ tena tyajyatāṃ vyajyatām api ||
iti nyāyena tatra samprati gamanam api tatrakīya-saṅkoca-viśeṣata eva viśeṣataḥ prasahya mahyaṃ na rocate | saṅkocāntaraṃ tu tasy anāntarīyakam eva manye | tataḥ samprati sākṣān mama tatra sthitim api na lakṣayāmi, tasmāt teṣu bahiḥ-śaśvad-udāsīnatā-vinyasanam eva mayi tad-upāsīnatāyāṃ pravīṇatām ācarati |
[102] tata eva śatravas tatra mad-bahiraṅgatāyā jānānā gṛhṇīran iti |
[103] tad evaṃ vrajata udāsīnāyamānasya tava tādṛśa-cintā-mātreṇācintya-śaktyā drāg eva dūrataḥ samudrāntaḥ-purī-viśeṣasya vyaktyā tatra ca yadūnāṃ jhaṭiti prasaktyā tam urīkariṣyasi | tad-anantaram eva kāla-yavane kālavad ācariṣyasi | mucukundaṃ ca prati mukundatvaṃ kunda-sundara-danta-kandalita-manda-hāsa-maya-samaya-racana-vacana-vilāsataḥ kṛpām ullāsayiṣyasi |
[104] atha mathurām eva rāmeṇa saha sahacara-yadu-kumāra-vṛtaḥ pratigatya patyabhāvavataḥ puruṣā mleccatas tān mleccha-yodhān nidhanam eva rodhayamānas tad-amāna-dhanāni nija-rājadhānīti dvārakāṃ hārayann api mleccha-paricchadatayā manasi nācchatāṃ maṃsyase |
[105] atha punaḥ punar jāta iva sa rājā jarā-jātaḥ pūrva-pūrvavad eva madhupurīm avaruddhānas tad-dhana-hartṝṇāṃ bhartṝn yuṣmān eva pratabhigamiṣyati |
[106] tataś ca tad-dhanānām avarakṣaṇāya nija-janānāṃ rakṣaṇāya cākṣāma-śyāma-śubhra-vapuṣau parama-puruṣau kutuka-viśeṣād avyañjita-ruṣau śubhavantau bhavantau sa-dravam apadravantau tad-dharṣata iva vastutas tu tad-dharṣataḥ pravarṣaṇākhyaṃ girim ārokṣyathaḥ |
[107] āruhya ca taṃ tu druhadbhiḥ prasahya dahyamānam ujjhantāv ekādaśa-yojana-samuttuṅga-śṛṅgād utplutya bhūri-dūraṃ yuvāṃ patiṣyathaḥ | patitvā ca dvārakā-patitām āgamiṣyathaḥ |
[108] sa tu vāṃ pratāpam avidan nija-paścāt-tāpa-pāpa-pādapa-bījāyamānam abhiśāpaṃ hṛdi vāpaṃ vāpaṃ gṛham avāpsyati | gīrvāṇa-śreṇyākāśa-vāṇyā tu hasiṣyate-
mṛdhe tu vijitaṃ purā tvam asi yad-dvayenāmunā
sa saptadaśa-bārakaṃ vijita eva kiṃ tad-girā |
aho sakutuka-drave prakaṭam adya cājī yathā
jarā-suta na yad-dhruvaṃ tam adasīyamānarcchitha ||JGc_1,33.50||
[109] kṛṣṇa uvāca-labdha-durgāṇāṃ yadu-vargāṇāṃ balaṃ vā teṣāṃ balam eva vāvalambanaṃ vidhāya tadāpi kiṃ vrajaṃ nāvrajiṣyāmi |
[110] ṛṣir svagatam āha sma-aho tādṛśi saṅkoce' py etādṛg-asyotkaṇṭhā mādṛg-antabuddhiṃ kuṇṭhayati iti |
[111] spaṣṭaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ kāraṇam ācaṣṭa-ekasmin kaṃse dhvaṃsite bahavas tat-sambandhi-bāndhavā jarāsandhavat kaṃsāyiṣyante, katham āgamanaṃ syāt ?
[112] kṛṣṇa uvāca-darśana-mātrārtham api na syāt |
[113] ṛṣiḥ sarūkṣa-hāsam uvāca-nahi nahi |
[114] kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva ?
[115] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādy-anujñāṃ vineti vijñāpitam eva |
[116] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tarhy āgamanam eva na bhavitā |
[117] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā, kintu kāla-vilambitayā | bhavāṃs tu vrajāgamanaṃ manasi-kṛtya vivāha-kṛtya-vimukhatayā sthāsyati, kintu tad api vyabhicariṣyati |
[118] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kiṃ tatra kāraṇam ?
[119] ṛṣir uvāca-raivata-nāmā kaścit prācīnaḥ surājā druhiṇa-vihitatayā rauhiṇeyāya yadā duhitaraṃ vitariṣyati, tadā vasudeva-devaky-ādibhir īḍitair vivāhāya bahudhā vihitāmreḍitaiḥ kṛtaḥ sa ca prayatnas tvayā sapatna iva nānumodiṣyate |
[120] tad evam eva vāsara-śate gate kadācit kaścid udvijamāna iva dvijanmā vijane santaṃ bhavantam āvrajiṣyati | āvrajya ca sa dhanyātmā pitṛ-paravatyāś ca para-sātkṛti-maya-svabhayāvṛtatayāpāvṛtāyamānāyā bhīṣmaka-kanyāyāḥ sanyāyāṃ patrikāṃ sāpatrapam iva tvayy arpayiṣyati | tasyāḥ saṅkṣepatas tv ayam artha-vikṣepaḥ-
tava svabhāvenākṛṣṭā svasya vā tvayi keśava | kṛṣyeya ced balād anyenāsūn madhye jahāmy aham ||JGc_1,33.51|| iti |
[121] tataś ca marma-spṛśā dharma-dṛśā vidharmād bhayaṃ bhāvayamānas tvam anyathā-manyamānatāṃ na lapsyase | kiṃ bahunā, vivāham api nirvāhayiṣyase |
[122] yathā ca loke kathā prathām āpsyati |
bhīṣmādri-sthita-rukmiṇī-maṇi-maya-śreṇī-viloka-spṛhāṃ
śārdūla-sthitim āśritā nṛpa-sutās tāvan madān nirmamuḥ |
yāvac-chaṅkha-nināda-garja-dalita-prāgalbhya-tat-tat-sabhā-
madhya-dhvaṃsi-nṛsiṃha-navya-taruṇaś cakre manāṅ nodyamam ||JGc_1,33.52||
[123] tad evaṃ paryayam āgatāyāṃ maryādāyāṃ tādṛśa-paryāyatāṃ kāścd anyāś ca dhanyāḥ kanyās tām ādhivinnāṃ praṇayan pariṇetāsi | tāś ca bhavantam antareṇa na śarīra-sthitim anusareyuḥ iti |
[124] tatra satyabhāmāṃ tāvat-pāṇau praṇeṣyasi, yatra jāmbavatīm api saṃvalayiṣyasi, yatra ca jāmbavān kukuda-mudaṃ lapsyate | tathā hi samāsena kathayiṣyanti |
prasene niḥsene nija-sahajanau divya-maṇi-bhāg-
gale siṃha-dhvaste racayad abhiśastaṃ harim asau |
yadā satrājit-tarhy anumṛtayamāṇo maṇim amuṃ
sa kanyāmṛkṣendrād alabhata sa tasmād api punaḥ ||JGc_1,33.53||
[125] maṇim anveṣṭuṃ cira-rātrāya kāntāraṃ gate tu tvayi parama-kānte punar nirdaratayā bhallūka-daraṃ praviṣṭe dvārakāyāṃ suṣṭhu kaṣṭam āpatiṣyati | yataḥ-
yarhītir bhavataḥ kṛṣṇa tarhītir na tu durlabhā |
akṣṇo rītistu lokānāṃ rītir eva tadā matā ||JGc_1,33.54||
[126] prāptāyāṃ saratnāyāṃ satyabhāmāyāṃ ratnaṃ punaḥ svasminn arpite nāragītena satrā satrājitey eva pratyarpayiṣyasi |
[127] yadā ca pāṇḍavānām uddaṇḍaṃ dāha-vṛttam atathyaṃ kathyamānam ākarṇya tūrṇam eva hastināpuraṃ prasthitau bhaviṣyathaḥ |
[128] tadā garbhe suhitas tvad-ahitaḥ śatadhanvā tu vāṃ dūragau manvānaḥ prāpta-ratnaṃ satrājitaṃ sayatnaṃ sapatnavan nihatya ratnam apahṛtya tac ca karṇaṭiriṭirākāriṇam akrūraṃ pratyapahnutya jñāti-hatyā-bhītyā kuśasthalād avagatya vidroṣyati |
[129] atha svapuram āgatya tad adhigatya tam evānupaditayānusṛtya nihatya ca maṇim asaṅgatya paścād akrūrāt pratipatya svam abhi durjanābhiśāpam ārjavān mārjayiṣyasi |
[130] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatm uvāca-
saṅgaḥ kvāyaṃ vrajasthānāṃ mad-eka-prāṇatā-juṣām |
kva vā yadūnāṃ satrājic-chatadhanvādi-śālinām ||JGc_1,33.55||
athavā-
bhaved yaḥ proṣya-pāpīyāṃs tasya kiṃ karma śarmadam |
yad yat karoti tatraiva snātvā kālaka eva saḥ ||JGc_1,33.56||
[131] spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-kathāntaraṃ prathyatām | yad-anantaraṃ goṣṭhasthā mamānantarasthā bhaviṣyanti |
[132] ṛṣir uvāca-tad apy āyāsyati śrūyatām | atha bhavatā tās tat-tad-upāyam upāyaṃsateti varṇyamānam ākarṇya mṛgayāyāṃ parītā ravi-duhitā ca tvāṃ varītā | etan nirvarṇya ca janā varṇayiṣyanti | yathā-
sūrye jīvati tat-kanyā tam anāpṛcchya paśyata |
svayaṃ vṛtavatī kṛṣṇaṃ varākī kānyakanyakā ||JGc_1,33.57||
[133] atha rājādhidevyā nandinīṃ mitravindāṃ svayaṃvaraṇena bhavantam anuvindamānāṃ tatra bhrātṛbhyāṃ vindānuvindābhyāṃ nindyamānāṃ yuddhena vindamānaḥ pariṇetāsi |
[134] kṛṣṇa uvāca-rājādhidevī khalv ānakadundubher bhāginīti bhaṇyate, satrājid api gotrajatayā tarhi katham idaṃ loka-garhitam arhiṣyati ?
[135] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-rājādhidevyā iva śrutakīrter api sutāṃ bhadrām upayaṃsyase |
[136] kṛṣṇaḥ sasaṅkoca-locanam uvāca-tad api katham ? [137] ṛṣir uvāca-yādava-prabhavāṇām ayam eva kula-krama-samācāraḥ | [138] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-na khalv idaṃ jñāteyaṃ, kintu kāpeyam eva | tathāpi bhadram evedam æ yasmād anena sambandhena vraja-bandhavas tad idaṃ maṃsyante | nāsau teṣāṃ gotratayā stotra-viṣayatām ātmani manyate, kintu gotrānta-ramitānām asmākam eva iti |
[139] ṛṣir uvāca-mitravindām anu cedaṃ vandiṣyante-
yathārtha-nāmnā sāmnātā mitravindā sva-bandhubhiḥ |
sva-mitraṃ vindamānā yā tad-amitrān nirākarot ||JGc_1,33.58||
[140] bhadrām anu varṇayiṣyanti-
śrutakīrtiḥ sutā-vyājāt kīrtim eva vyajāyata |
kṛṣṇa-sātkṛtitaḥ sā tu bhadrāpy ajani viśrutā ||JGc_1,33.59||
[141] atha nāgnajitīm apy udvakṣyasi | yatra saptānāṃ vṛṣabhāṇāṃ yugapad bandhaḥ khalu tat-pitrā paṇa-bandhatayā sthāpayiṣyate | tatra ca-
yadā tvaṃ sapta-vṛṣabhān udditān ācariṣyasi |
tadā tvad-gopatāṃ smṛtvā bāṣpaṃ mokṣyāmahe vayam ||JGc_1,33.60||
[142] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta yuṣmabhyam api rocate khalv iyaṃ mal-līlā ?
[143] ṛṣir uvāca-āstām asmad-vārtā | bāḍham asmat-pitre' pi | yathā prārthitaṃ tad bhūri-bhāgyam [BhP 10.14.34] ity ādinā | tatra ca yā kāpi tava preyasī līlā, sā tu parama-śreyasī | yat-sambandhena bhavan-mantra-dvayaṃ mantra-rājatayā pracāritam āvābhyām | tathā hi-
nṛpo na hari-sevitā vyaya-kṛtī na hary-arpakaḥ
kavir na hari-varṇakaḥ śrita-gurur na hary-āśritaḥ |
guṇī na hari-tatparaḥ sarasa-dhīr naḥ kṛṣṇāśrayaḥ
sa na vraja-ramānugaḥ sva-hṛdi sapta śalyāni me ||JGc_1,33.61||
[144] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-sādhīyān mamānubhavaḥ | sa tu na savādhībhavitum arhati | yataś ca na svānubhava evāyam anubhāvaś ca | tan-mano nānyathā manyasva iti |
[145] spaṣṭaṃ ca pṛṣṭavān-tatas tataḥ ?
[146] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ kāvya-śreṇīr iva nānā-deśa-veśa-bhāṣā-rasair eṇīdṛśaḥ pāṇaukṛtya pūrva-pūrvavad rāginīṃ madrādhipater api kanyāṃ sanyāyatayā varyāṃ bhāryā-varyāṃ kariṣyasi | na kevalā sā, tāsām adharāḥ ṣoḍaśa-sahasra-parimāṇāś cāparāḥ |
[147] tatra madra-kanyāyāḥ pariṇaya-nyāyaṃ bhadram evaṃ varṇayiṣyanti-
atyuccair bandha -vedhyāprakaṭa-jhaṣa-tanoś chedam ākarṇya paṇyaṃ
kanyāyā madrapātuḥ kṣitipati-niyutāsādhyam ekas tu paścāt |
dūrād āgamya paścād api ca viluluve tāṃ harir yaḥ sa paścād
bhūtvā tān yuktam ārdad yudhi tad api matāgrīyatā tasya citrā ||JGc_1,33.62||
[148] kanyānāṃ ṣoḍaśa-sahasrāṇy uddiśya ca sahasra-vaktratām eva devatāḥ prāpsyanti |
[149] tatra dig-darśanam, yathā-
atha naraka-nikāyyaṃ nārakaṃ menire tās
tad-adhikam api taṃ tu śrī-harir manyate sma |
naraka-haraṇa-nāmāpy atra yatnātiyatnaṃ
yad akṛta yad ihāsīd vyagratā-biddha-buddhiḥ ||JGc_1,33.63||
[150] naraka-vadha-prakriyāṃ caivaṃ varṇayiṣyanti |
bhittvā durgāṇi kṛṣṇaḥ sasuta-mura-yutaṃ bhaumam unmukhya rājye
tat-putraṃ sthāpayitvā sura-nara-duhitur bandhanād ujjahāra |
devāmbā-kuṇḍalādyo maṇi-giri-varuṇa-cchatram uddhṛtya tac ca
pratyarpya kṣudra-vṛṣṇaḥ saha maṇi-giriṇāpy agrahīt pārijātam ||JGc_1,33.64||
[151] tad evaṃ tava svargastha-vighna-hantṛtāṃ tatra ca vṛtraghnaḥ kṛtaghnatām avadhāya vayam evaṃ manyāmahe |
tvām arcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ |
tvāṃ nārcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ ||JGc_1,33.65||
[152] yuktam eva tat-
ajanāśam asau naṣṭo jīvanāśaṃ nanāśa ca |
ūrdhva-śoṣaṃ sa cāśuṣyat kṛṣṇa yas tvat-parāṅmukhaḥ ||JGc_1,33.66||
[153] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[154] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ tatra sarva-svāsthya-maya-gārhasthya-caye pratiśvastanaṃ sphurad-upacaye sati suta-sampattir api matim atītya pratyahaṃ pratoṣyate | kiṃ bahunā, bhavadvad-varṣa-ṣaṭkān anantaram eva yauvana-prapañcatas teṣām api prajātāḥ prajās tāvaty eva diṣṭe dṛṣṭa-yauvanā bhaviṣyanti | bhavān punar īdṛśatayā paraṃ nava-vayāḥ sthāsyati |
[155] tathā ca paurāṇī vāṇī-nātidīrgheṇa kālena sa kārṣṇī rūḍha-yauvanaḥ [BhP 10.55.9] iti | tac ca kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītāḥ [BhP 10.55.28]iti ca |
[156] tatra ca kaimutyam idam avadhira-mātraāṇām anavadhikam avadhāna-nidhāna-pātrāyate | yathā-
tatra pravayaso' py āsan yuvāno' tibalaujasaḥ |
pibanto' kṣair mukundasya mukhāmbhoja-sudhāṃ muhuḥ || [BhP 10.45.19] iti
[157] etena śrīmad-vraje tu tad-atiśayāt sphuṭam eva tad-atiśayaḥ saṅgamitaḥ |
[158] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman ! mahān ayam atyayaḥ sampraty api duratyayaṃ duḥkham arpayati | yat tāvad vilambaṃ tatrāvalambitāsmi | bhavatu, prakṛtaṃ prakriyatām |
[159] ṛṣir uvāca-śambareṇa janmata eva dyumnavat tava gṛhād apahṛtasya pradyumna-nāmnas tvat-putrasya samparāye sambandhaṃ tad-dhanana-caritraṃ vicitratayā gāsyanti, yathā-
kṛṣṇe' pi dhṛṣṇag-bhavitātra kaḥ pumān
yas tu svayaṃ yoddhum amuṃ vrajiṣyati |
yad adya jātaṃ khalu tasya jātakaṃ
hṛtvā tato mṛtyum avāpa śambaraḥ ||JGc_1,33.67||
[160] atha prādyumnim anu cāmnāsyanti-
ūṣāṃ bāṇasya kanyāṃ rahasi gatam ananāniruddhaṃ niruddhaṃ
yuddhe buddhā tam etaṃ drutam abhigatavān yudhyato' gryān nihatya |
brahmāṇḍa-dhvaṃsad-akṣa-jvalana-vaha-mahā-śūla-bhṛc-chūlapāṇiṃ
tat-pakṣaṃ nirjayaṃs tad-bhuja-balam alūnād yas tu tatrānyakaḥ kaḥ ||JGc_1,33.68||
[161] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vismayaḥ khalv ayam | yad vismariṣyāmy eva vraja-vārtām |
[162] ṛṣir uvāca-na hi na hi | sā hi tavāhite manasi rāga-mayī jāgarūkatām eva parām āgamiṣyati |
[163] hanta ! yat khalu nirantaram antargatam, tat katham antargatam iva jāyeta | kintu pūrva-nirdiṣṭaṃ gurv-anādiṣṭatā-paraṃ tasmin nirdiṣṭi-viśiṣṭim ācariṣyati |
[164] tadā ca kadācana rāmeṇa saha rahasya-vārtā tava vartiṣyate | yatra sva-gamanam anālocya rāmaṃ śaśvad anuśocya vrajasthānāṃ smṛtitaḥ pracyavamāna-bāṣpas tvayā ca tathānuśocatā procyamānas tava sandeśaṃ praveśayan māthura-vraja-deśa-praveśaṃ gopa-veśam āveśya prāpsyati | prāpya ca sa yathā kathā-viṣayas tathā samasya varṇayiṣyati-
vrajasthānāṃ rāmaḥ sva-sahaja-viyogārciṣi hareḥ
purā satyaṃ jajñe punar iha tu jātaḥ sukha-kṛtī |
yatas teṣāṃ jvālāṃ sphurad amṛta-vācā praśamayaṃs
tadīyāṃ sphūrtiṃ dṛg-viṣayam iva cakre sva-balataḥ ||JGc_1,33.69||
[165] kim anyad vā vinyasitavyam | tena tathā te nanditā yathā sarve' pi svayaṃ saparva-prāyatayā taṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ |
[166] tad-upabhoga-tṛṣṇayā cira-pālita-sukumāra-kaumāra-kusumānāṃ sura-vallī-samatā-suṣamāṇām iva labdha-cara-tadīya-saṃśleṣāṇām ābhīra-kumārī-viśeṣāṇām aṅgīkārāya |
[167] śrīmān baladevaś ca yathāvad eva tathā valayāmāsa | valayitvā ca vrajaṃ prati pravalitānujāgamana-viśvāsaḥ sva-preyasīr ihaiva vihāya dvārakām api niścinta iva caliṣyati | āgatya ca dvārakāṃ tvām api sāntvayiṣyati | yathā-kartavyāvaśeṣaṃ vidhāya vraja-śleṣam avāpsyati |
[168] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kiyān avaśeṣas tāvāṃś ca viśeṣaḥ kathyatām |
[169] ṛṣir uvāca-kramaśa eva prakaramaṇīyaḥ | tathā hi-vrajaṃ prati calitavati sakala-guṇa-tantre balabhadre puṇḍraka-maṇḍala-patiḥ kṛtrima-vāsudevatayā citrita-rūpas tvāṃ spardhayā vardhamāna-garvaṃ sādhu-krodha-samudbodhanam evaṃ sandekṣyati-
vāsudevo' vatīrṇo' ham eka eva na cāparaḥ |
bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ tvaṃ tu mithyābhidhāṃ tyaja ||[BhP 10.66.5] iti |
[170] pratisandekṣyanti tu taṃ yadavaḥ, yathā-
puṇḍra-keśa sa bhavān abhūd dhariḥ
kāśi-rāḍ na kim ihābhavac chiraḥ |
mitratām aśivatāṃ tathāsajann
anyathā prathitavān sa tu tvayi ||JGc_1,33.70||
vṛttāntenāmunā tu tvad-vṛttāntaḥ so' yam īkṣate | kṛtāntenācireṇa tvaṃ kṛtānta iva vartase ||JGc_1,33.71|| iti |
[171] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[172] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-vadhānantaraṃ tvaṃ tu taṃ tan-mitraṃ kāśīrājam api prāptanāśī-kariṣyasi | tayoḥ śivādya-pacitir apy apacitim eva kariṣyati | tataś ca-
yadā satrāyitā tatra kāśīśa-tanayas tadā |
tasmāt kaṣṭāyamānaḥ sann aṣṭim ucciar aṭiṣyati ||JGc_1,33.72||
[173] atha rāmas tu dvividaṃ rāma-senāgrām agrāmaṇyaṃ vidann api haniṣyati | yathā ca kathayiṣyanti-
āśritya rāmaṃ dvividaḥ svecchayā narakaṃ śritaḥ |
iti tan-niṣkṛtiṃ kurvan rāmo' nyas tam adaṇḍayat ||JGc_1,33.73||
[174] śrī-rāma uddiśya ca vandi-vṛndāni vandiṣyante-
hālālohita-locane hala-bhṛti vyākoṣa-śoṇābja-yug-
gaṅgā-bhrānti-bharākarā madhukarāḥ koṭir gatāḥ kūṭatām |
kiṃ ca kṣauṇi-śaṭhā haṭād agharipos tejaḥ prasuptaṃ yaśasy
udbuddhaṃ kila vardhituṃ tad iti te vārdhiṃ gatiṃ saṅgatāḥ ||JGc_1,33.74||
[175] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta maharṣe ! bāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyenāpi mama vraja-sambandhibhiḥ samaṃ samanvayaḥ kiṃ na bhavitā ?
[176] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā | yatas tad eva vṛttaṃ kramataḥ kramate sma |
[177] tathā hi-yadā rāmas tīrtha-yātrāṃ kariṣyati, yasyāś cānte bhīṣmādi-śāntatā-prānte duryodhana-vadhaḥ sampatsyate, tasyāḥ prāg yadā kadāpi sūryoparāgaḥ sāgaravat parva-garimāṇam āgantā | yaś caivaṃ varṇayiṣyate-
grasta-sūryeṇa tamasā tamasā vyāpi tad dinam | udite hari-vaktrendau smerājani kumudvatī ||JGc_1,33.75|| iti |
tadā tu- kaṃsa-pratāpitāḥ sarve vayaṃ yātā diśaṃ diśam | etarhy eva punaḥ sthānaṃ daivenāsāditāḥ svasaḥ ||JGc_1,33.76|| iti | [BhP 10.82.21]
[178] śrī-vasudeva-vacanāt kaṃsa-vadhān nātivyavadhāna-kāle kuru-bhuvi suvimala-jātīyā bhāratīyāḥ prajāḥ prāyaḥ prayāsyanti | yatra yudhiṣṭhirograsenādi-saṃsaktānāṃ bhavadīya-mahiṣṭha-bhaktānāṃ samāgamaḥ parameṣṭhi-goṣṭhīm api kaniṣṭhāṃ kariṣyati |
[179] kiṃ bahunā, bhavān api tatra bhavitā | vraja-vāsi-tatir api vrajitā | yataḥ parimilanāya parasparam adhikam abhikatāṃ gatānāṃ lakṣya-mātraṃ tvad-ādikaṃ lakṣyate |
[180] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[181] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca-
yathārka-tapto jala-bindur indunā
nidāgha-dagdhaṃ vipinṃ payomucā |
viṣārditaṃ vārbhavatā vilokyate
saṅgāt tathā tvad-virahī tvayā vrajaḥ ||JGc_1,33.77||
[182] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[183] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca-
mātā tātaḥ pitṛ-sahacarā bhrātaro bandhu-vargā
dāsā hṛdyās tava nija-janāḥ kecid anye ca tatra |
prāpsyanti tvāṃ bhavati ca bhaviṣyanti te' nanya-cittās
teṣv āveśād bahuṣu bhavitā naika-cetā bhavāṃs tu ||JGc_1,33.78||
tataś ca-
tvaṃ vrajeti nija-prema gopayann iva vatsyasi |
vrajas tu sva-guṇais tatra sarva-preyān bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,33.79||
tatra ca-
yadā yadā drakṣyati tāṃ bhavāṃs tadā
pūrṇaṃ samūrṇo lavitā dṛśor jalam |
bhavantam apy evam amī yathāmunā
kaṇṭhāntam antar hṛdayaṃ nirotsyate ||JGc_1,33.80||
[184] tad evaṃ vaiśākham ārabhya varṣā yāvad atiharṣāt tvāṃ nirṇimeṣam eva nirvarṇayantas te vraja-vāsinaḥ saṃvatsyanti | tad-ante sad-anūkaṭayā labdha-mūka-sthitiṣu śrīman-nandādiṣu teṣām ānakadundubhi-prabhṛtīnāṃ parama-snigdhāntaḥ-karaṇatāṃ vilocya jāta-putra-pautrāvalokanena kṣiti-vipakṣa-pakṣa-prāyatāvakalanena ca svasminn aviśvasti-srastitaḥ samāśvastim api vilokya sarva-ślokya-caritaḥ sahāyīkṛta-balarāmoddhava-rohiṇīkatayā taiḥ saha nija-vṛndāvana-vraja-darśanam ekānte mantraṇā-pūrvakaṃ vicintya niścintya ca śrīman-nandādīn sa-sāntvaṃ māthurān eva prasthāpayiṣyasi |
[185] idam eva bādarāyaṇir apy āha tataḥ kāmaiḥ pūryamāṇaḥ sa-vrajaḥ saha-bāndhavaḥ [BhP 10.84.67] ity ādinā kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe saṃnyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [BhP 10.65.6] iti pūrvoktes tvad-āgamana-tātparyā eva teṣāṃ kāmā iti | prasthāpana-samayatas teṣāṃ viśeṣāvasthā-varṇanaṃ tu tat tad asmākaṃ buddhim āstṛṇotīty alam ativistareṇa |
[186] kṛṣṇa uvāca-asmad-avasthāṃ tu varṇaya |
[187] ṛṣir uvāca-kuru-sthalāt kuśasthalam āgatya sthitaḥ sa bhavān pāṇḍava-rājena rājasūya-mantraṇāyāsmad-dvārā nimantritaṃ sann indraprasthaṃ prasthāsyate |
[188] tataś ca satvaraṃ gatvā bhīa-prabhṛtaye dik-sīma-vijaya-yaśāṃsi dattvā bhīma-dvārā jarāsandhaṃ hatvā tat-kṛta-bandhāni nṛpa-vṛndāni mocayitvā vijitena rāja-vrajena yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rocayitvā rājasūyena yājayiṣyasi | tatra jarāsandha-ghātanaṃ, yathā-
bandhaṃ bandhaṃ yam anu mumuce taṃ jarāsandham enaṃ
hanyām addhā svayam atha yadi śravyam etan na tarhi |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa tvam iha kalayan bhīmasenena yuddhād
dharyād daitya-prakṛtim amukaṃ ghātayiṣyasy asy upetya ||JGc_1,33.81||
[189] milad-artana-giri-garta-vartamāna-nṛpāṇāṃ kṛpayā mocanam, yathā-
kārāgārāndha-tāmisra-bandhād andhāyitān nṛpān |
svarūpa-dṛṣṭibhiḥ sṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭīn parikariṣyati ||JGc_1,33.82||
[190] rājasūyam, yathā-
nirjitya kṣitipati-maṇḍalāni pāṇḍoḥ
putrais tāny anugamitāni saṅghaṭayya |
cedīśaṃ sadasi nihatya tad-viruddhaṃ
teṣāṃ tad-viracayitāsi rājasūyam ||JGc_1,33.83||
yajñe tasmin nṛloko nṛpati-tad-adhipā vipra-viprarṣi-varyāḥ
svargasthāḥ svarga-pālās tridaśa-munivarāḥ kiṃ ca vedhāḥ śivāś ca |
dṛṣṭyā śrutyāpi tat tad bahuvidha-bhagavad-rūpa-vṛndasya vijñāḥ
paśyanto rūpam etat tava kim api muhur vismariṣyanti sarvam ||JGc_1,33.84||
[191] tad evaṃ rājasūyaṃ santānya kuntyāḥ santānān sammānya yadā dvārakāyāṃ gantāsi, tadā sādhūnāṃ śalyaṃ śālvaṃ lohamaya-vyoma-cāri-pūryā parāg eva tām āvārya dṛṣṭvā pūryamāṇa-pāñcajanyaḥ sannāti-prayatnatas taṃ deva-sapatnaṃ haniṣyasi |
tataś ca-
krudhyan krudhyat-saubha-puraṃ vyomādhva dvārakārudham |
dhvaṃsayiṣyasi tad yadvat tripuraṃ tripurāntakṛt ||JGc_1,33.85||
[192] atra ca gāyanti-
ūḍumbare kṛmis tāvan nijāḍambara-garvitaḥ |
yāvan na danti-dantānām antaḥ patati tat-phalam ||JGc_1,33.86||
[193] kṛṣṇa uvāca-adyāpi kati-vilambā vraja-bhū-gatiḥ ?
[194] ṛṣir uvāca-āyatāv evāyātā śrūyatām |
[195] tad etat procya maharṣiṇā manasi procyate sma-eṣā ca kalilokair viralair evāvakalayiṣyate | asyā hi bahirmukhān pratavaguṇṭhayitum antarmukhāṃs tūtkaṇṭhayituṃ maharṣibhiḥ parokṣa-prāyī-kṛtāyāḥ khalv asmad-ādi-saṃvādamayyāḥ śrī-bhāgavata-bhārata-pādmādīnām eka-vākyatā-karaṇata eva śakyā pratītir iti | tad idaṃ ca kiñcana mad-upadeśa-nidigdhaṃ madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhābhyāṃ prāpta-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhābhyāṃ kṣīra-kaṇṭhābhyām api sva-kaṇṭhād eva campū-dvayam apūrva-racanayā sampūrṇaṃ kurvadbhyām uttara-campūttara-bhāgam añcadbhyāṃ tat-tac-chāstra-mata-vistāraṇayā prastoṣyate, tad eva samasya vicāryate |
[196] yadā śālva-yuddham udbuddham, tadā pāṇḍavānāṃ durodara-daṇḍa iti vana-parva-kathā | śālvasya tu prāṇān daṇḍayitvā madhu-pura-dvāri vakratā-caṇḍaṃ savidūratha-dantavakraḥ khaṇḍa-khaṇḍaśaḥ khaṇḍitaś ca, tenānena bhaviteti pādmottara-khaṇḍa-prathā | tad-anantaraṃ ca punar vrajāgamanam asya mahādeva-devyāḥ saṃvāda-rahasya-maye tatraiva spaṣṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkyate | yat khalu satya-saṅkalpatayānalpa-samajñā-vijñātānāṃ āyāsye iti dyotakaiḥ [BhP 10.41.17], āgamiṣyaty atidīrgheṇa [BhP 10.46.34] ity ādi-bahutarād bhagavad-bhāgavatānāṃ pratijñānusārāt śrīmad-bhāgavatenāpy udbhāvitam | na kevalaṃ pratijñā-mātraṃ tatra pratīti-pātrīkṛtam, kintu tad-āgatir apy adhigatīkṛtam |
[197] tathā hi prathame dvārakā-prajā-vacane-yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā [BhP 1.11.9] iti pratyakṣaṃ lakṣyate | na ca tat tu kālāntara-gatam | kurukṣetra-yātrāyāṃ hi sphuṭam asya vacanaṃ tasya tat-kālatām eva racayati | tathā hi- api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām artha-cikīrṣayā |
gatāṃś cirāyitāñ chatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ ||[BhP 10.82.41] iti |
[198] vidūrathāntaśatruvadham evāvavadhim atra karoti nānyad iti | tad evaṃ sthite tad-anantaraṃ ca labdhāntaratayā tenānena teṣāṃ prakṛti-jāgocara-prakṛti-svapadāvirbhāvanaṃ ca tatra pādma evodbhāvaitam | tad api brahma-hrada-majjana-tad-unmajjanād anantaraṃ tad-darśitavata etasya caitadīyānāṃ cābhiprāyeṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatenābhipretam | api naḥ svagatiṃ sūkṣmām [BhP 10.28.12] iti, na veda svāṃ gatiṃ bhraman [BhP 10.28.14] iti, gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ [BhP 10.28.15] iti, kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra chandobhiḥ stūyamānam [BhP 10.28.18] ity anena | ataeva skānde-
vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sarāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ |
vṛndāvanāntaragataḥ sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ ||
sadā sthiti-prayogaś cātra vaikuṇṭha-nāthasya dhruva-gajendrādy-artham anyatra gamanena vaikuṇṭha iva śrī-vrajendra-nandanasya mathurādi-gamanena sadā vṛndāvana-ramaṇam api na bādhyate |
[199] atredaṃ vicārayāmaḥ- jananī-veśa-sambandhābhāsāt pūtanikāpi sā | janaī-gatim avrājīd iti kaimutya-yogataḥ ||JGc_1,33.87||upakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghoṣaḥ sugo-gopaṃ tad āpsyati |
atiduḥkhaṃ duṣpratīpaṃ tad golokaṃ sa-śarma ca ||JGc_1,33.88||
kiṃ ca- sāṅgaṃ yāvad vaibhavaṃ ca vrajaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajiṣyati | sa-kṛṣṇam anukṛṣṇaṃ yo dhāsyate ca sa-rāmakam ||JGc_1,33.89||sadvādaśa-skandham evaṃ śrī-bhāgavatam īkṣate |
yathā-śakti-budho' nyasya śakti-prati na vidyate ||JGc_1,33.90||
[200] tad evaṃ vimṛṣya tu śrī-devarṣiḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa- [201] yadā tvaṃ rājasūyataḥ sukhaṃ sambhūya svālaya-calanārambhaṃ sambhāvayiṣyasi, tadā vakrabhāva-cakrataḥ śakram api jigīṣur dantavakras tvāṃ kevalaṃ sarva-caṅkramaṇa-cakravalaṃ vitarkayan balena balena ca vinābhūtena tvayā kevalena gadāyuddham adhvany anivicchan madhupurīm āgantum urīkariṣyati | tām āgatya ca gatyantaraṃ cintayan man-mukhatas tava dvārakā-saṃmukha-prasthānaṃ śālva-saṃsthāpanaṃ cāsthāya sadyas tvāṃ praty eva duḥsthātmatayā prasthāsyate |
[202] tadaiva ca mano-juti-vibhūti-mayena mayā kathanayā nija-vraja-gamanāya tad evāspadam āspadaṃ kurval-labdha-manorathas tādṛśa-divya-rathaś ca tvaṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva mathurā-pura-dvāri prāpta-gati-prathas taṃ gadāvantaṃ niṣkrāmantaṃ drakṣyasi, srakṣyasi ca tvāṃ prati krāmantaṃ taṃ prati gadāṃ srakṣyante ca, pratyastrāṇīva tvad-ābhimukhyena karūṣa-mukhyena tena caidyenaiva sātma-jyotiṣkā niṣkāsya prāṇāḥ |
[203] tatra ca ślokaḥ khalv ayam-
bhīmasyāhaṃ tulya-saṃvid-gadāyā
dvandvāghāte mādhavaṃ māgadhābham |
jitvā rājyaṃ māthuraṃ sādhayiṣyāmy
evaṃ naṅkṣaty eṣa ko dantavakraḥ ||JGc_1,33.91||
tataś ca- dantavakra-citā-vahni-prāye krodhe tava svayam | vidūrathaś ca bhavitā dūrataḥ krūra-kīṭavat ||JGc_1,33.92||[204] tad evaṃ dantavakraṃ vidūratham api vidūratas tadā gadā-cakra-ghātaṃ ghātayitvā sva-vacana-satyaṅkāraḥ svajana-hṛd-rujām agadaṅkāraḥ svīya-mukhānām astuṅkāraḥ śrīmad-vraja-virājamāna-rāja-kumāraḥ svaka-vraja-kulam eva bhavān mathurā-bhavān anuyokṣyate | tat tu sarvaṃ pragāḍha-bhāvam avagāḍhaṃ kurukṣetrād āgater arvāg-bhavad-āgamana-maryādābhyantarīṇa-kālaṃ kālam iva cālayituṃ punar api sudināyamānatāṃ pratipālayituṃ samprati yamunā-pārīṇaṃ jātam ity avakalayyānukāmīnena nija-divya-vimānena samuttīrya diviṣadbhiḥ kusumair avakīryamāṇaḥ sahasā tad-vāsaṃ cāsat tu mud yokṣyate |
[205] uttīrṇe ca tvayi sarvataḥ kīrṇena ninitāśeṣeṇa ratha-ghargharita-viśeṣeṇa tvad-āgamanam eva manvānās tvat-parimala-valanena tu niścinvānāḥ sarva-vidhā eva tvad-ekādhvānataḥ pradhāvanam eva tanvānāḥ śrīman-nandādy-abhidhānāḥ sannidhānaṃ vināpi śikhaṇḍi-maṇḍalavad amī mārtaṇḍa-maṇḍala-stha-megha-khaṇḍam iva divya-rathārūḍhaṃ tvām agūḍhaṃ niśāmya samya-gūḍha-pramada-bahala-kolāhalaṃ kalayiṣyanti |
[206] kalayantaś ca stambha-sveda-romodbheda-svara-bheda-rodana-vibheda-pralaya-mayatayā spandanam apy avindamānāḥ syandanād dūratas tad-avasthā eva sthāsyanti |
[207] tvaṃ punaḥ sahasā rathād avatīrya teṣāṃ pathā yathā-vīryaṃ dhāvan sakala-gīrvāṇa-vikīryamāṇa-kusumādi-vāditrādi-kṛtamānaḥ sarvathāpy asambhāvita-samānaḥ param āsaktyā sarvān api tān anarvācīna-śaktyā ca pṛthak pṛthag eva ca yugapad eva ca saṅgacchan samāliṅgaṃs tat tad aṅga-saṅgataṃ svāṅgam apii na tato bhinnam aṅgīkariṣyasi |
[208] te ca tathā śokāpanudaṃ datta-mudaṃ tvāṃ labhamānāḥ sarve janyavas tvad-ananyaṃ-manyā bhaviṣyati | [209] tathā ca gāsyate-
yadā yātaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ punar api yadūnāṃ nagaratas
tadā gopāḥ so' pi prati-nijam adhur moda-nivaham |
vyatiśliṣṭā yarhi pratijanam idaṃ nājani manāg
ayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kim aham iti tarhi sphuṭataram ||JGc_1,33.93||
yataḥ-
yadvat kalyantimānāṃ sukṛta-virahiṇāṃ satya-dharmāvatāraḥ
pṛthvī-sthānāṃ mahāvagraha-hata-vapuṣāṃ varṣukābda-pracāraḥ |
ākūpāra-hradānāṃ muni-hṛta-payasāṃ navya-gaṅgā-prasāras
tadvad goṣṭha-sthitānāṃ tava viraha-rujāṃ hanta te saṅga-sāraḥ ||JGc_1,33.94||
[210] atha cirāya pratimāvat labdha-tvat-pariṣvaktiṣu vraja-jana-vyaktiṣu pūrvam avyaktībhāvam āpannā madhumaṅgala-pūrṇābhyarṇā paurṇamāsī sa-vṛndā vṛndā ca samam apracchannatāṃ gacchantī tu sukha-saṃmūrcchanān mūrcchām iva gatābhyas tābhyaḥ sābhyasūyam iva kramād bahir vṛttiṃ yacchantī tad-vanikāyāṃ tan-nikāyam upaveśayiṣyati |
[211] tathā ca kathayiṣyanti-
kṛṣṇaṃ madhya-gataṃ vidhāya pitarau tad-bhrātaraḥ strī-gaṇās
tan-mitrāṇi kuṭumba-saṃvalanayā cānye cirāt prāptitaḥ |
muñcantaḥ sphuṭam aśru tasya sukhadaṃ cārūpa-cāraṃ ciraṃ
vismṛtya sthagita-kriyāḥ samabhavan mūkāś ca vaisvaryataḥ ||JGc_1,33.95||
[212] tvaṃ tu tatra strī-kumāraṃ putra-pautraṃ kubja-vāmanaṃ dāsī-dāsam api sarvaṃ yathāyathaṃ toṣayiṣyasi | [213] dārukas tu dāruvad eva dūrasthitas tat-prema-vaśyatayā kautukam iva drakṣyati |
[214] tataś ca tatrāsīnā paurṇamāsī kupitevālapiṣyati-ahaha kim idam avidanta iva kurvantaḥ stha ? pathi pariśrāntam imaṃ katham iva na viśrāntaṃ kurutha |
[215] tad evaṃ jāta-camatkārābhyāṃ tat-pariśrama-kātarābhyāṃ mātgara-pitarābhyām ubhayataḥ sva-sva-bhajanākṛtāliṅganamaya-praṇaya-ceṣṭitaḥ sarvair eva ca parito veṣṭitaḥ sva-goṣṭha-prakoṣṭha-madhyaga-śakaṭa-ghaṭā-ghaṭita-vāṭam avāpsyasi |
[216] tataś ca te sarve bhavat-paricaryā-maya-parisaryākṛtaḥ sambharamam evācariṣyanti, na tu kārya-kramam | tathā hi-
||JGc_1,33.96|| MISSING!
yarhy āgantāsy aghahara cirād dvārakātas tadā te
sarve' py ete vraja-jani-janā śreṣṭha-madhyastha-nighnāḥ |
dhāvanto' pi pratidiśam aho tat-tad-ekaika-kāryaṃ
kurvanto' pi sthagita-kṛtitām eva yāsyanti hanta ||JGc_1,33.97||
yadyapi gopāḥ samyak paricarituṃ tvāṃ na tarhi śakṣyanti |
tad api na tat-pramadāmṛta-bhogās tvāmī sadaiva pokṣyanti ||JGc_1,33.98||
[217] tad ārabhya ca-
kiṃ bhoktavyaṃ kvāsitavyaṃ svapanīyaṃ kva vāmunā |
iti mātrādi-dhī-yātrā nātrāyāsyati tṛptatām ||98||
sakhāyante sukhādhīnā vismariṣyanti sarvakam | smariṣyanti tu tāṃ tvat-kāṃ punaḥ saṃśleṣa-navyatām ||JGc_1,33.99||dāsāś ca tava dāśārha punar āśāṃ sva-mūrtiṣu | dhāsyanti sevā-sudhayā vidhāsyanti yad āplavam ||JGc_1,33.100||gāvaḥ prāgvad bhavat-sphūrti-prabhāva-sthita-tad-daśāḥ | tadvad eva sadaivāmūr dhāsyanti pramadaṃ tvayi ||JGc_1,33.101||śiśavaḥ paśavaś caiva vayāṃsi ca payāṃsi ca |
ye' nye hṛdyā janā hṛdyās tava teṣāṃ tu kā kathā ||JGc_1,33.102||
[218] kūrmasyeva smaraṇānubhāvena tava tena tvadīyāḥ pūrvavad eva hi te sthātāraḥ | tathaiva vrajād baladevaḥ kuśasthalīm āsādya tvayi nivedayiṣyati | yathā śrī-hari-vaṃśe-
tathaivādhvaga-veśena sopaśliṣṭe janārdanam |
pratyagra-vana-mālena vakṣasābhivirājatā ||
upaviṣṭaṃ tadā rāmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje |
bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ ||
pratyuvāca tadā rāmo bhrātaraṃ sādhu-bhāṣitam |
sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi ||[HV 83.53,55-6] iti |
[219] tad evaṃ sthite' pi tadā tava sadā vrajāvasthiti-pratītis tu teṣāṃ nātijaniṣyate | syandanaṃ tad atra tad-avastham eva sthāpitam astīty anāsthā-bhāvanayā |
[220] kiṃ ca, tava savayasaḥ pravayasaḥ pratīdaṃ pratīpam āvedayiṣyanti | priya-vayasyasya nātiasaumanasyaṃ manasy abhyasyate | yato janitānurāga-janatāsu tāsu prāg iva nānurāgaṃ jāgaram āgamayati | tāś ca tathā dṛṣṭvā lagita-duḥkha-sthagitatayā śuṣkā iva tiṣṭhanti |
[221] tad etad ākarṇayantaḥ prāpta-kadanāntaratayā vivarṇavadanānte tvan-mātara-pitarādayaḥ kātaratām avāpsyanti | [222] tvaṃ tu jantu-mātra-citta-jñas tad vijñāya svayam eva tān vijñāpayiṣyasi-kathaṃ bhavanto nādyāpy ānandād udbhavanto dṛśyante | [223] sarve tu sagadgadaṃ gadiṣyanti-asmākam ānanda-kāraṇaṃ tvad-avadhāraṇa-padavīṃ vindata eva |
[224] atha tvaṃ vakṣyasi-bāḍhaṃ kintu yena bhavadbhiḥ sandihyate, so' yaṃ śatāṅgaḥ sāṅga-bhavat-kārya-saṅgamanāya saṅge rakṣitatayā lakṣyate | yathā vānyathā jñāpayatha, tathā prathayiṣyāmi | etad eva prāg eva niveditaṃ mayā-
yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |
[225] jñātīn iti yuṣman-madhyata evāsau vāsaḥ sambhaviṣyati, draṣṭum iti tatra ca yuṣmad-darśanam evāsmākaṃ puruṣārtha ity arthaḥ | yad vā draṣṭum iti darśana-viṣayī-bhavitum ity arthaḥ | athāpi bhūman mahimā guṇasya te viboddhum arhaty amalāntarātmabhiḥ [BhP 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-viṣayī-bhavitum itivad etad uddhavena ca bhavatsu samudbuddhaṃ cakre-
āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ |
priyaṃ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṃ patiḥ ||
hatvā kaṃsaṃ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṃ sarva-sātvatām |
yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṃ karoti tat ||[BhP 10.46.34-5] iti |
[226] sātvatāṃ patir api pūrṇa-ṣaḍaiśvarya-sampattir api pitror yuvayor vrajeśitroḥ parama-sukha-śriyaṃ sadā svalālanā-rūpaṃ priyaṃ vidhāsyate | tatrāpy acyuta evāvasthāsyate, yatas tat tato hetor adyāpi satyaṃ śapathaṃ karoti, kurvann eva vartata ity arthaḥ | tad anenaiva nayena bhavatāṃ praṇayarṇaṃ vinayeya, na tu manāg api gamanāgastvena | tathā hi-
pitrādi-pratirūpa-rūpa-vasudevādi-pratīghātajād- duḥkhāt kaṃsa-vināśanārtham agamaṃ śīghrāṃ nivṛttiṃ vidan | tatrāsīt suhṛdāṃ manoratha-tatir yuddhāyatir durhṛdāṃ caivaṃ tad-vyasanaṃ samāpya yadi ca prāgāṃ kva vā yāmy aham ||JGc_1,33.103|| iti |
[227] tataḥ śrī-vrajeśvarānumatyā pratyāsannāḥ sarve' pi prārthayiṣyante | evaṃ ced iha ca tava dvārakā-vad eva bahala-gṛha-bṛṃhaṇāya spṛhayāmaḥ | anyathā-karaṇaṃ tu yad asmākam adhanyatāṃ vahatīti |
[228] tad etad ākarṇya bhūmiṃ nirvarṇya tvaṃ tu tasminn asantuṣṭa iva cetasi cintayitāsi-gṛha-śabdaḥ khalv ebhir gṛhiṇī-paryāyatayā paryavasāyitaḥ | tatra ca hanta mama svāntaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vāmī vidhāsyantīti |
[229] atha punar vibhāvayitāsi-bhavatu, pūrṇa-jñāna-tūrṇa-vidhānā ca paurṇamāsy atra sarvaṃ śarma nirmāsyati, na tv anyathākarmatāṃ dhāsyatīti | vaktavyaṃ tu vakṣyasi | tarhi rohiṇī-mātā rauhiṇeya-bhrātā ca dvārakāgārād ākāraṇīyau | tāv eva sarvam arvāg-bhāvyaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |
[230] atha punar dāruka-sārathiṃ prati prathayiṣyasi-bho sārathe ! sarathaḥ prathamānayātyantīnatayā bhavān yadu-bhavanam āsādya sadyaḥ śrīmad-bhrātaraṃ tan-mātaraṃ ca prāpayeti | punar vicārya vakṣyasi-hanta ! tam uddhavam apy ānayeti |
[231] tatas tad-vandanāruke dāruke pavanam anuharamāṇena yānena muhūrta-mātrārdhatais taiḥ sārdham āgate tasmin vismita-manasaḥ śrīman-nandādayaḥ paramānandāśayatayā sahasā bhavad-āgamanavad eva sahasā mahasā todyamānātodya-vrajaṃ tan-nijālayam āneṣyanti | [232] gateṣu ca dineṣu tri-catureṣu rāmādayas te vrajasthābhir ucitam eva tubhyaṃ rocayiṣyanti-
yeṣāṃ prema-guṇair yas tvaṃ baddhaḥ suṣṭhutayā hariḥ |
tasya tair viniruddhā ye kuryus te katham anyathā ||JGc_1,33.104||
[233] sarve ca militvā nirṇeṣyanti mānyāḥ kanyā-vicāram | kātyāyanyārādhikās tāḥ kanyā dhanyādayaḥ sanyāyatām arhantīti |
[234] rāmoddhavau tu parama-niṣṇātau kṛṣṇavaj jñātvā tūṣṇīm evāvasthāsyataḥ |
[235] tatas tad-artham ārambhe labdha-sambhede vraja-pati-jampatī pūrṇa-mano-gatī pūrṇimābhyarṇam āsādya sadyas tasyāṃ varivasyā-pūrvakaṃ sarvaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |
[236] sāpi vakṣyati-tad api bhadram eva, kintu varyāḥ parama-varyā rādhādayaḥ kathaṃ vā na svīkāryāḥ ?
[237] tau tu sa-vailakṣyaṃ vakṣyataḥ-kāḥ khalu rādhikādy-abhidhāḥ ?
sā vakṣyati-dhanyānāṃ vṛṣabhānv-ādīnāṃ kanyā eva |
punas tau vakṣyataḥ-sudhy-ādi-guro ! na budhyāmahe | niḥśodhyaṃ tu bodhyatām |
sā tu sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-yathā kātyāyany-ārādhikānāṃ kanyātvam evam anyāsāṃ rādhikādikānām api |
tau punar utphulla-nayanaṃ vakṣyataḥ-vispaṣṭaṃ kathyatām | yadi viṣaya-maye' py asmādṛśi kṛpā-viṣayatācaryate |
sā vakṣyati-bhavantaḥ khalv idaṃ nānubhavanta iva santi | yat punar adyāpi kanyā eva tā dhanyāḥ | māyā-kalpita-cchāyā-prāyā evānyatra pariṇāyitāḥ | tac ca svapnavad eva | yasmān maryādālaṅghana-paryāyatayā tā eva ca śayyādau paryavasāyante iti | kiṃ tad idaṃ kiñcana bhavantāv anu sa-vedanaṃ nivedayāmi | tās tad ekānuraktā mādṛśa-sāntvanayā param adyāvadhi dhairya-sampṛktāḥ | samprati tu tyakta-mātrātirikta-prāṇa-gātrā bhaviṣyanti | tāsāṃ tad idaṃ na kevalam aham eva vidaty asmi, kintu sarvāpi vraja-janatā | tac ca pūrvam api kiñcit kiñcid viśeṣtas tu kṛṣṇa-kṛta-vṛṣṇi-sthāna-prasthāna-gata-tad-anavasthāvasthāyām | yata idaṃ munayo' pi varṇayiṣyanti |
[238] tatra pūrvaṃ yathā-kuja-gatiṃ gamitā na vidāmaḥ; kaśmalena kavaraṃ vasanaṃ vā [BhP 10.35.17] ity ādinā | uttaraṃ tu, nivārayāmaḥ samupetya mādhavaṃ; kiṃ no ækariṣyan kula-vṛddha-bāndhavāḥ [BhP 10.39.28] ity uktvā, visṛjya lajjāṃ ruruduḥ sma su-svaraṃ; govinda dāmodara mādhaveti [BhP 10.39.31] ity ādinā, kṛṣṇa-dūte samāyāte uddhave tyakta-laukikāḥ [BhP 10.47.9] ity ādinā, gata-hriyaḥ [BhP 10.47.10] ity ādinā,
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhrātṝn patīn putrān svasṝn api |
yad-arthe jahima dāśārha dustyajān sva-janān prabho ||[BhP 10.65.11] ity ādinā,
yā dustyajaṃ svajanam ārya-pathaṃ ca hitvā ity ādinā ca |
[239] atra patīn putrān iti yad uktaṃ, tat khalu gauṇīm eva vṛttim anukramya, na tu mukhyām iti bhavat-praśnānukrameṇa prakhyāsāmi | tatra yady anyathā manyadhve, tary evam ācakṣmahe-narakādānīta-guru-kumāratayā jita-dharmarāja-dhāmā rājad-aghajin-nāmā so' yam etad anurakta-jano' py adharmasya kalayāpi spraṣṭuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca na śakyata eva | kintu lajjā-mātraṃ tasya tasya ca maryādā-paryāpakam iti vastutas tu na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tās tādṛśīṃ gati-mārgatāḥ kintv anādi-siddha-svabhāvatayā tad-vadhū-bhāvataś ceti mantra-draṣṭāro' pi niṣṭaṅkayanti | tad etad balarāmoddhavau ca suṣṭhu jānīta iti tāv api praṣṭavyau, anyathā tāsu tat-sandeśa-haratā tayor na deśa-rūpatām āsīdet |
[240] punas tau vakṣyataḥ-vatsaḥ kim idam anusandadhāti ?
sā vakṣyati-sa ca pūrvaṃ kiñcid anusaṃhitavān āsīt | uttaraṃ tu samyag vidann evāste | kintu samprati lajjayā nāvadhānaṃ sajjayati |
tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ tad-artha-prāṇa-jihāsāṃ kim asau jānāti?
sā vakṣyati-uktam eva samyag vidann āsta iti |
[241] yataḥ pūrvam apy uddhave tathā samudbuddhaṃ kṛtavān, yathā ca tad-vacanaṃ satya-vacasaś ca gāsyanti-
gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror nau prītim āvaha |
gopīnāṃ mad-viyogādhiṃ mat-sandeśair vimocaya ||
tā man-manaskā mat-prāṇā mad-arthe tyakta-daihikāḥ |
mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ |
ye tyakta-loka-dharmāś ca mad-arthe tān bibharmy aham ||
mayi tāḥ preyasāṃ preṣṭhe dūra-sthe gokula-striyaḥ |
smarantyo æṅga vimuhyanti virahautkaṇṭhya-vihvalāḥ ||
dhārayanty ati-kṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
pratyāgamana-sandeśair ballavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||[BhP 10.46.3-6]
[242] atra mat-sandeśaiḥ iti mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇe vimuktāśeṣa-vṛtti yat anusmarantyo māṃ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha [BhP 10.47.36] iti paryavasānair ity arthaḥ | mām eva dayitam iti, me vallavyaḥ ity atra tu viśeṣo' py asti, tasmāt tad eka-vrata-jīvana-vratānāṃ tad-bhāryāṇāṃ nānyā gatir nyāyyā |
[243] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ?
[244] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tau bhāvayiṣyataḥ | satyam asmākaṃ prakaṭatare' pi loka-dharma-ghaṭanānarha-pratikāre' pi tāsāṃ vighaṭana-duḥkhe yad adyāpi snuṣākaraṇa-spṛhā nāpayāti, pratyuta sātatyata eva tāsu snuṣābhānaṃ vibhāti | dharmānyathā-bhāve lakṣyate | yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |
[245] atha tau spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyataḥ-rahasyam idaṃ lokāḥ kathaṃ maṃsyante |
sā vakṣyati-māyāyāḥ svabhāva-vyāpitir iyam avyabhicāritayā lakṣyate, yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |
[246] yataḥ sarveṣām api sat-saṅkalpānām upari prabhavator bhavator nigūḍhā yā tad-artham utkaṇṭhā, sā hy adhunā parāṃ koṭim ārūḍhā jhaṭiti rūḍha-kāryā bhaved eva | tau vakṣyataḥ-svīyām ananya-sambandhitāṃ tāḥ kathaṃ vidanti |
[247] sā vakṣyati-pūrvaṃ sa vo hi svāmī bhavati iti durvāsaso vacanenāpi samyaṅ nāviduḥ kintu paścād viduḥ | [248] tau vakṣyataḥ-katham iva?
[249] sā vakṣyati- uddhavena śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam anuvyaktīkaraṇāt | ataevoktam-api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [BhP 10.47.21] iti |
[250] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ śvaśuraṃ-manyādīnāṃ ye' nugatās te prāyeṇānutāpaṃ prāpsyanti |
[251] atha sā tu puruṣam iva vakṣyati-tat kim āsāṃ parama-sādhvīnāṃ mādhvīkavan madhura-snigdhatāvalitānāṃ duṣkara-taraṇa-duḥkha-bhāskara-puṣkalatāpa-śuṣkatā soḍhavyā | tathā sarva-dhurīṇatā-pravīṇasya nija-kula-dhurandharasya govardhana-dharasya durdhara-lajjā-bhāra-sajjanam anumodanīyam | vastutas tu teṣām api na sukha-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte [BhP 10.14.35] iti śrī-śuka-vacanād api | tathā ca na vacana-marmābhir ācaraṇīyam, yathā sarva-sukha-sacanam eva syāt |
[252] tad etan nirūpya sā punaḥ sahāsaṃ vakṣyati-sāmprataṃ pratataṃ kutukāntaraṃ bhavadvyāṃ kila nāvakalitam | yat khalu yuṣman-nandana ānanda-dyūte tāsāṃ patiṃmanyāṃst tat-pitrādi-paryantaṃ sarvaṃ jitavān | lajjām eva sajjan na tad-gṛham ānītavān iti |
[253] tad idaṃ guptam api kṛtam ādi-varāha-nāmā bhagavān api sva-purāṇe sākṣitayā lakṣayatīti sarvathātra nānyathā mantavyam | yathā-
dyūta-krīḍā bhagavatā kṛtā gopa-janaiḥ saha | paṇāvahāra-rūpeṇa jitā gopyo dhanāni ca | gopair ānīya tatraiva kṛṣṇāya viniveditāḥ ||iti |
[254] tau vakṣyataḥ-tat-pitrādīnāṃ tan-mitrādīnāṃ vā ko vyavasāyaḥ ?
[255] sā vakṣyati-te' pi mayopadiṣṭaṃ tattvīkṛtya pṛṣṭa-kṛtyās tad idam uddiṣṭavantaḥ-
aho para-sparśa-subhīru yad vapur
yat kṛṣṇasāra-praṇayaika-śarma ca |
tāsāṃ mṛgīṇām iva tat-paraṃ prati
praditsavo vyādha-manāṃsi bibhrati ||JGc_1,33.105||
[256] tau vakṣyataḥ- rādhikādy-ārādhikānāṃ kā vārtā ?
[257] sā vakṣyati-mat-pṛṣṭābhis tābhir apy evam ādiṣṭam-
yathā sītā-devyā daśa-mukha-kṛtārtir vipad abhūd yathā vā rukmiṇyā vivahana-vidhiś cedipa-kṛte | tathā rādhādīnāṃ para-gṛha-gatir yā bata vipat kathaṃ tasyā nityā sthitir abhimatā hanta suhṛdām ||JGc_1,33.106|| [*9] [*9] This verse is repeated in Uttara-campū, 31.43.
[258] tau vakṣyataḥ-atha rādhikādīnām ārtānāṃ kā vārtā ?
[259] sā vakṣyati-
deyam adhīnaṃ kārtsnyenābhivyāptyā ca tatra kṛṣṇe svam |
tad-rūpaṃ racayitvā sātipratyaya-padāni tā dadhire ||JGc_1,33.107||
[260] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāḥ kiṃ sākṣād anuyuktāḥ ?
[261] sā vakṣyati-atha kim ? yatas tāsāṃ marma-prakaṭana-karmaṭhatayā mayā pṛṣṭam-bho vipaścitaḥ kāścid evaṃ vadanti | tāḥ khalu kṛṣṇe prema-mātrākharva-sarvasvāḥ | premā ca balavad virodhi-sad-bhāva-milad-bhaya-prayāsa-pracchādana-paricchadatayā yathā vardhate, na tathānyathā |
[262] tarhi kathaṃ tāsām apy anyāsām iva patitayā tat-sampatti-kāmanā-nikāmam antaranuvartata iti ?
[263] tad etad ākarṇya pāṭala-paṭala-savarṇa-varṇinyas tā vara-varṇinyas tad idam avarṇayanta |
[264] hanta ! tāsām eva savirodhas tad-avarodhaḥ sambhavatā-dṛtīyamānā dvitīya-pati-bhāvanā ca, na punar anyasyāḥ kasyāścid api | yā khalu tad-avarodha-virodha-vāñchā | sā vā kathaṃ prema-prathana-mayī syād iti na budhyāmahe |
[265] asmākam yadyapy asau pārśva-gato raho-gatas tathāpi tasyāṅghri-yugaṃ navaṃ navam [BhP 1.11.34] ity eva bodha-viṣayo bhavati | kintu-
budhitāḥ paitṛka-janatā
buddhāḥ śvaśurābhimānino lokāḥ |
mānitāḥ sarve' py asmābhir
na mato dharmas tu kenāpi ||JGc_1,33.108||
[266] yad asmākaṃ bālyād eva tasmin nija-rmaṇatā-bhāvanāṃ dūrīkartum āgraham urīkurvanti, tasmād asmān mā sneha-peṣaṃ piṇḍhi, kintu svābhīṣṭam eva viśaṇḍhi |
[267] atha tau vakṣyataḥ-bhavatyā kim udbhāvitam ?
[268] sā vakṣyati-tato mayā hasitvā śavasitvā ca tābhyaḥ pratyāśā-mātraṃ pratyāsāditam asti | yadi bhavator icchā samṛcchate, tās tu daivatas tāvan-nija-prāṇa-valalbhasya valalbhatvneālābhāl labdha-mahā-duḥkhās tatra ca svasyānya-hasta-patitatayā jugupsitaṃ-manyatā śuṣkās tatra ca priyāpriya-viprakarṣa-sannikarṣataḥ prāpta-mano-dharṣās tatra ca nirantaraṃ śaṅkamānaiḥ patiṃ-manyādibhir maṅkṣu maṅkṣu-kṛta-nivāraṇa-bhartsanādi-nikarṣās tatas tata eva ca duḥsaha-preṣṭha-viraha-tīvra-tāpa [BhP 10.29.10] ity ādy-uktatādṛg-avasthābhyo' pi mahānurāgataḥ pīḍanād bahula-dahanākāra-kārāgāra-vasatiṃ-manyatayā nigīrṇa-sarva-kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇam api kalpaṃ manvānāḥ samprati tadīya-mahā-viraha-vaha-samayam atītya cātmānaṃ tad-upekṣyatām apy utprekṣya lajjā-mātra-paryavasānam āsajya ca dhik-kṛtaṃ-manyā daśamīm api daśāṃ tanvānāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, bahir-antaḥ-sukumāratāyām api kaumārata eva vyādhānubiddha-snigdha-kānana-pratyāsatty-aparityāgi-mṛgīvat prakhara-darāpāra-para-pāravaśya-labdha-vicitra-durgati-samplutatayā paśyatāṃ śṛṇvatām api hṛdayaṃ dhunvānā raso' yam iti manyamānena niṣkaruṇa-kautukena kenacid evopekṣituṃ śakyante, na punar anyena |
[269] tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ kāṃ gatiṃ matiṃ cāsādayanti ?
[270] sā vakṣyati-
kurvanti maunaṃ krandaṃ vā śūnyaṃ paśyati vartma vā |
kṛṣṇaṃ vāñchanti mṛtyuṃ vā tāsām evaṃvidhā gatiḥ ||JGc_1,33.109||
[271] punas tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ prati vatsasya kā vidhitsā ? [272] sā vakṣyati-tad etat paścād api niścīyatām | yat khalu preyasāṃ premākṣemaṃ tad-bhāvanāmaya-premānurūpam eva sva-sthemānaṃ labhate | na tu svāgraha-grahilatām iti |
[273] tau vakṣyataḥ-manyāmahe tathāpy asmattaḥ saṅkocaṃ rocayiṣyati |
[274] sā vakṣyati-bhavatāṃ hṛdi sadā vidyotamānaḥ so' yaṃ tad api vetti, tasmān nitāntaṃ nānyathā kariṣyati | kiṃ bahunā, bhavad-āśravam anu sarveṣām eva saṃśravaḥ pratibhāti | kim uta tasya ? [275] tau vakṣyataḥ-tarhi garga-niṣedha-vedhasya kā cikitsā ?
[276] sā sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-sa khalu līlā-naiyatyam eva tatratya-doṣatayādhyastavān | sva-yajamāna-hita-samīhita-sahitatayā, na tu parama-śubha-niveśa-veśa-rūpāṇām āsāṃ kleśa-leśa-praveśadā sadeśatā sambhavati |
[277] tau vakṣyataḥ-sampraty asmābhiḥ kim iva sopānam upeyam ?
[278] sā vakṣyati-sopānaṃ mayā copeyam, bhavadbhis tu sarva eva vraja-janā bhojanāya praṇayena nimantrya nimantryantām | tarhy antaḥ-paṭī-kṣepān naṭīnām ākāra iva tat prakaṭībhaviṣyati |
[279] tau vakṣyataḥ-yathājñāpayanti vijñānācārya-varyāḥ |
[280] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[281] ṛṣir uvāca- tataḥ sā pratyakṣata eva tāv abhi bahulam abhivadantī gṛhāya prahāpayiṣyati |
[282] atha kathakasya manaḥ-kathā-tataś ca pūrṇimā manasi viviveca-śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyām anādi-siddhaṃ śrīmad-bhāgavatam eva mukhyaṃ pramāṇam |
[283] tatra yā khalu rāsa-yoge yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ [BhP 10.29.1] ity anena nitya-vyakti-svarūpa-śakti-vṛtti-viśeṣakā yā yogamāyā tan-nirvāhakatayā bādarāyaṇinā samudīritā, sā punar aham eva | tatra tena rāsaṃ prakāśaṃ parīkṣit-pariṣadi varṇayitvā tatra prāptam avarṇa-tritayaṃ nirasya rasyatayā samāhitam | tathā samprati vraje' pi tat-prasaktam iti jñātvā mayāpi samādheyam | tatra tejīyasāṃ na doṣāya [BhP 10.33.29] itivad atrāpi yadyapi narakād ānītā ity ādinā tal-lepa-sambhāvanāpayāpitaiva |
[284] atha para-dāra-vāra-samāhāra-kāraṇān ācāraś ca yathā gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca [BhP 10.33.25] ity anena yaṃ parihāram āpitas tathātrāpi tāś ca na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tādṛśīṃ gatim āgatāḥ ity ādinā tāsu tadīya-nityāṅganā-bhāva-vyaṅgataḥ sa ca sāṅgī-kṛtaḥ |
[285] tathāpi nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya [BhP 10.33.37] itivad asūyābhāsavattayā sambhāvitās tat-patiṃ-manyāḥ samādhātavyāḥ | tac ca tad-rahasyaṃ pūrvaṃ guptam āsīd iti māyā-dvārā yathā-guptaṃ samāhitam | sāmprataṃ tu vyaktam abhūd iti tathā tad-dvārā vyaktam eva samādheyam | yena ca sarveṣām api sarva-samādhānam ādheyaṃ bhavitā, anyathā tat-tat-karaṇaṃ vṛthā-paraṃ syāt iti |
[286] atha spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa--[287] ṛṣir uvāca-dināntare tu sarva-nimantraṇāyāṃ yathā-vṛttānte vartite sarvāḥ sādhāraṇa-mahodayāḥ śrī-rādhādayaś ca tatrāgamiṣyanti | kintu pūrvata eva jana-saṅgīta-vrajeśa-nirmitānaṅgīkāratām ātmano duḥkha-bhaṅgī-saṅgitāṃ maṃsyanta eva | tava ca rūkṣatā-vīkṣaṇena tāḥ sūkṣmāṅgatāṃ gamiṣyanti | tatra sāmpratam anyāsāṃ svasamāna-kanyānām aṅgīkāreṇa hṛt-kamale' pi bhaṅgitām āpatsyante |
[288] tathā ca bhāvī ślokaḥ-
dāva-trastā mṛga-duhitaraś candrahīnāś cakoryaḥ
srastā vṛkṣān nava-kalatikā nīra-riktāḥ śapharyaḥ |
ūrja-prāntād bahir apagatā hanta navyābja-nālyo
yadvad dṛṣṭā hari-virahitā rādhikādyāś ca tadvat ||JGc_1,33.110||
[289] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ kṛcchrāyamāṇānām amitābhyamita-tādṛśvarī śrī-vrajeśvarī tu bāṣpa-pūrṇa-nayanā paurṇamāsīṃ nirvarṇayiṣyati | sā tu vadiṣyati-sarve sarvato' py anvicchantu | yathādyatana-nimantraṇataḥ kaścid api na paścimatām añcati |
[290] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[291] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-ākarṇana-mātrataḥ sarve sarvato nirvarṇanāya saṅgatya satvaram eva cāgatya yathāvat kathayiṣyanti | teṣu kāścin mahilās tu kiñcid apy aprastutya śrī-rādhikādikāḥ pratyapūrvatāpūrvaṃ drakṣyanti | tataḥ paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-kim iva paśyatha ? kim iva ca kiñcin na kathayatha ?
[292] tā vakṣyanti-kim iva vakṣyāmaḥ, yataḥ sarvair āhataṃ manyeta |
[293] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-tathyaṃ cet kathyatām, mayi kṛṣṇa-mātari ca |
tās tu nīcair vakṣyanti-tatrāpy etāsāṃ rādhikādikānāṃ dhṛta-tulyatā-pūrtiīr apaśyāmaḥ |
paurṇamāsī spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyati-anyāś ca punar acchaṃ gacchantu |
[294] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[295] ṛṣir uvāca-tato bahala-kutūhala-vahā bahulā mahilās tatra tatra gatvā jñāta-tādṛśa-tattvāḥ punaḥ paurṇamāsy-ante labdha-sattvās tadvad evāvartayiṣyanti | vārtā caiṣā vraja-rāja-sabhā-paryantaṃ paryavasiṣyati | vraja-rājaś ca paurṇamāsīm anu tūrṇam āsādya prasādya ca vakṣyati-bhagavati parama-vismāpanam idam asmān bodhaya |
[296] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-bhavat-kanyā-bhāvābhimāninyām āryāyām idam āścaryaṃ paryavasyati | bhavāṃs tu sarva-vrajasthaṃ strī-puṃsa-vrajam eka-sabhānugataṃ karotu |
[297] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[298] ṛṣir uvāca-tad etad avadhārya jñāta-kārya-gatinā vraja-bhūpatinā tad-abhihite tathā-vihite tava hitavatī paurṇamāsī mahitāyāṃ tasyām eva sabhāyām āhita-brahmāsanam āsīnā kim api praṇihitavatī bhavitā | tad-avyavahitam eva ca siṃha-pṛṣṭhāhitam ahita-vigrahā mahāyudhāṣṭaka-veṣṭitā devī-gaṇa-sevitā devī nabhasaḥ sarabhasam avatariṣyati | avatīrṇa-mātrā ca paurṇamāsyā vrajeśvarayoḥ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajayor anyeṣām api bhūmi-spṛśām abhūmi-spṛg-māninī yathā-nyāyam abhivādanādikam ākāśata eva prakāśayiṣyati |
[299] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ paryavolokamāneṣu teṣu devī vakṣyati-kathaṃ veha sandehaḥ kriyate ? pūrvata eva tāvad ubhaya-vidhā etā nāpūrvatayā mantavyāḥ | pūrvāsāṃ sajātīyā dvitīyā hi yogamāyājñayā garga-vighnaṃ nighnatyā māyayā mayā nirmitāḥ | saṃjñāyāś chāyā-vat ratyās tan-māyā-kalpitāvac ca |
[300] tāś cemā gṛha-gṛhāt saṃgṛhṇāmi iti tathāhnāya sāpahnavaṃ kula-vadhū-madhye vidhāya punar vakṣyati-lakṣyatāṃ kula-pālikābhir ubhaya-vilakṣaṇatā | yat parama-lakṣmī-lakṣmāṇi prāg-āgatānām eva lakṣyante nārvāg-āgatānām | tathā maṇi-tattva-dṛśām iva tādṛśāṃ dṛṣṭibhir eva netrānandaka-saundarya-viśeṣa-vṛṣṭis tābhya eva labhyā, na tv anyāsāṃ, na ca punar ābhyaś cākcikya-cikvaṇa-kāca-tulyābhyaḥ |
[301] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[302] ṛṣir uvāca-atha sarvābhis tathā tad āścaryaṃ sākṣātkāryamāṇam avadhārya tad-āryāṇāṃ samajyāyāṃ nivedayiṣyate-hanta yathāvad eva devī vadatīti | tataḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-vacanaṃ-tarhy adhunā kiṃ vidheyam ?
[303] devī vakṣyati-bhojane nirvṛtte man-nirvartitāḥ sva-sva-pati-gṛham anuvartantām | parās tu kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-sammati-parāyaṇāḥ sva-sva-pitṛ-gṛham | mayā tu yamunā-taṭeṣṭa-praśastālaye sthāsyate, yathā yadā mātṛ-caraṇair ājñāpyate, tathā tadā vyavahartavyam |
[304] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[305] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evam āpracchana-pūrvakam āpṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ devyāṃ sarveṣu ballava-valayeṣu pracchanneṣu varṇānāṃ vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānaṃ tad ākarṇya bhavata-pativratās tu tat-kṣaṇād eva jūrit-parityakta-mūrtikā vyakta-nija-kānti-sphūrtikāś ca bhaviṣyanti | tathā hi-
rāhu-grāsād iva śaśi-kalā vāridād ṛkṣa-mālā
varṣādharṣāt pulina-rucayaḥ sparśanād dīpa-lakṣmyāḥ |
niṣkramyāmūḥ para-paribhavāt tat-kṣaṇaṃ vindamānāḥ
kāntiṃ svīyāṃ nayana-kadanaṃ mocayeyur janānām ||JGc_1,33.111||
tatra ca-
tārāsu candra-valayasya kalāḥ kalāsu
tasyāticāru dadhate sphuraṇaṃ yathā śrīḥ |
gopāṅganāhvaya-ramāsu viśākhikādi-
sakhyaḥ sakhīṣu ca tathā vṛṣabhānu-putrīḥ ||JGc_1,33.112||
[306] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[307] ṛṣir uvāca-tato devyādeśa-veśa-vaśā yathāyathaṃ te vihitavanta eva | tathāpi vidhiṃ vinā na saṅgrāhyās tā itii śrī-vraja-rājādibhir vihite ca tasmin vivāha-vicāre bhavāṃs tv agrajasya vivāhārtham āgṛhya taṃ tad-artha-rakṣita-kaumārā dvārakāta āgatya kadācit tena prasādī-kṛta-sva-vihārāḥ | kāścin nitya-kiśorikā vidhinā ca vivāhya nairapekṣyam ivāvagāhya vigata-pūrvāśaṅkaḥ parama-lalita-mādhava-samayam ālambyālaṅkṛta-pūrṇa-manorathāṅkaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-gṛhiṇī-muhur āgraha-gṛhītatayā śanair eva sva-vivāham aṅgīkāra-saṅginaṃ kariṣyati |
[308] tatra bahu-mahasā śrī-rāma-vivahane jāte taṃ jātaṃ samāsataḥ samāsāṃ samam eva tvat-kṛta-vivāham eva varṇayiṣyanti-
go-dhuṅnyarbuda-geha-geha-balavad-vādyānavadya-dhvani-
prollāsita-vraja-maṇḍale diviṣadāṃ vāditra-citre mahe |
ādāna-pratidāna-dāna-vacanodāraiḥ sadārair narair
nirvyūḍhā murajid-vivāha-paṭalī jñātā na tat-tad-bhidā ||JGc_1,33.113||
[309] tad evam aṅgīkāreṇa ca-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [Gītā 4.11] iti bhavataḥ samādhiḥ samādhīyeta |
[310] atra ye yathā iti ye yad-icchayetety evam eva vivikṣitam | yataś ca sādhāraṇa-janam anvanurāga-laṅghita-loka-dharma-maryādā-saṅghānām aṅganāntarāṇām apy antar-vṛttis tat-tad-gṛhiṇī-pada-spṛhiṇī dṛśyate | kim uta bhavantam anu santata-priyāṇāṃ māyā-mayātyayād eva labdhānyathā-bhāva-prāyāṇām ? [BhP 10.21.9] iti tad-vākya-vyakta-tādṛśābhiprāyāṇāṃ svatas tādṛśābhiprāyatve saty api bhramara-gītāyām api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [BhP 10.47.21] ity ādau, bhujam aguru-sugandhaṃ mūrdhnyadhāsyat kadā nu ity anena tadīyaṃ prakaṭaṃ tathā svīkāraṃ prārthayamānānāṃ bhavad-gṛhiṇī-bhāva-spṛhā-bṛṃhaṇam iti sthite tathaiva tad yojayituṃ śakyata iti | sarveṣām asmākaṃ dhairya-paryāpaṇam evam eva bhavatācariṣyate | yataḥ-
gatānām utpattyā tvayi ratim api tvad-vivahanān
nirastānāṃ tvat-prāpty-abhilaṣita-saṃnyasta-jagatām |
amūṣām utkaṇṭhā yadi hata-phalā tarhi valatāṃ
kathaṃ vā viśvāsas tvayi muraharāsmākam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,33.114||
[311] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭham anusandhīyate sma-aho ! tad etat-paryantaṃ phalam āgatāyā bhagaval-līlatāyā mādhurya-prasavitā | tathā hi-
prāg-dūra-priyatā tato guru-jana-dhvasta-prayatnātmatā tat paścāc chruti-loka-laṅghi-rabhasād guptā priyāṅgīkṛtiḥ | tasmād dūra-mahā-viyoga-ciratā tat-prāntam udvāhataḥ prāptaṃ cen mithunaṃ mitho hari-ramā-rūpaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ param ||JGc_1,33.115|| iti |
[312] atha prakṛta-tat-kartṛka-kathā |
[313] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[314] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca sarveṣāṃ gataye duhituḥ pataye tubhyaṃ kautukāvahāni bahūni yautukāni parama-dhanyāṃ nija-nija-kanyāṃ ca prasthāpyate | gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ sadā tadā dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ divas-pṛthivyāv api svānanda-samudra-mudrite kariṣyanti |
[315] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?
[316] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra ca kavi-lokānāṃ ślokāv etāv udeṣyataḥ-
yarhy āyātā vraja-nṛpa-gṛhaṃ rādhikādyās tadāsāṃ
sva-jyotsnābhis tad alam abhavad dhema-dhāma-prakāram |
golokākhyaṃ padam udayitā yat tu tasya prakāśas
tāsāṃ śrīṇām anugata iti dyotanaṃ yatra jātam ||JGc_1,33.116||
asaṅkhya-gaṇana-snuṣā-gaṇa-nivāsam ākasmikaṃ
kathaṃ vraja-patī tadā viadadhatus tathā tac chṛṇu |
gṛhī iva taruṇa-vrajā yad iha bhānti yāvat-spṛhaṃ
vanāny upavana-prabhāṇy ati-sahasra-saṃsthāny api ||JGc_1,33.117||
[317] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭhaṃ punar anusandhīyate sma-
[318] bāḍhaṃvivāhādibhir asaṅkoce virocamāna eva gopa-jātibhir nārībhiḥ saha gopajāti-yogya-veśa-dhāriṇas tasya līlā-nairantaryam api tadocitatayā paryālocitaṃ pādmottara-khaṇḍe dantavakra-vadhānantara-tad-vrajāgamane yathā-
kālindyāḥ puline ramye puṇya-vṛkṣa-samāvṛte |
gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ krīḍayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||
ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-veṣa-dharo hariḥ |
baddha-prema-rasenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha ||[PadmaP 6.252.19-27]
kiṃ ca-
yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapāḥ
ity ādy apy adhiyan kayācid uditaṃ gopālikā-gīr iti |
bhāvonmādaja-gāna-nṛtya-vivaśaḥ śrī-guṇḍicā-parvasu
śrī-caitanya-tanur mataṃ sa bhagavān aṅgīkariṣaty adaḥ ||JGc_1,33.118||
[319] tad īdṛg eva bhāvini vidagdha-mādhava-lalita-mādhavāhvaye pūrvottara-nāṭaka-dvaye sarva-racanāyāḥ parama-phalatayā sarvānte prakārāntareṇāvakalpate-
tavātra parimṛgyatā kim api lakṣma sākṣād iyaṃ
mayā tvam upasāditā nikhila-loka-lakṣmīr asi |
yathā jagati cañcatā caṇaka-muṣṭi-sampattaye
janena patitā puraḥ kanaka-vṛṣṭir āsādyate ||[LalM 10.10]
iti śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyādinā,
sakhyas tā militā nisarga-madhura-premābhirāmīkṛtā
yāmī me samagaṃs tu saṃstavavatī śvaśrūś ca goṣṭheśvarī |
vṛndāraṇya-nikuñja-dhāmni bhavatā saṅgo' yaṃ raṅgavān
saṃvṛttaḥ kim ataḥ paraṃ priyataraṃ kartavyam atrāsmi me ||[LalM 10.36]
iti pūrṇa-manorathāṅka-pūraka-śrī-rādhā-vākya-paryantena granthena |
[320] tad idam eva śrīmad-bhagavad-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu-nidhi-rūpa-śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇāv api sarva-rasa-paripāṭī-pūrti-sāra-mūrti-samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhogatayā darśitam |
[321] teṣām upāsanā-vāsanā cedṛśy eva tadīya-ślokenāvalokyate-
gopeśau pitarau tavācala-dhara śrī-rādhikā preyasī śrīdāmā subalādayaś ca suhṛdo nīlāmbaraḥ pūrvajaḥ | veṇur vādyam alaṅkṛtiḥ śikhidalaṃ nandīśvaro mandiraṃ vṛndāṭavy api niṣkuṭaḥ param ato jānāmi nānyat prabho ||iti |
[322] atha punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nārada-saṃvādaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhataḥ prakaṭayāmāsa-
[323] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ māsa-dvitaye sarveṣām eva paramānandena labdha-vyatyaye datta-vrajoddhavaḥ kadācid bhavān rāmoddhavābhyāṃ samaṃ saṃmantrya śrī-vrajamahendrādīn parama-gauravād āmantrya nivedayiṣyati-adhunā yady ājñā rājñām ājñāyeta | tadā syandano' yaṃ sadāruko dvārakāṃ vindeta |
[324] atha parama-hṛdayālutāmaya-dayālur asau śrī-vraja-rājas tu vakṣyati-yathā tatra śrīmad-bhrātṛ-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ duḥkhaṃ na syāt tathā ca prathanīyam |
[325] bhavān vakṣyati-sarvathā sarveṣām ādṛtyās tatra-bhavatāṃ bhṛtyās tatra pradyumnādayaḥ pradyotanta eva | tathāpi bhavatām apūrtiś cet tadā bhavad-ārādhana-śatayāsman-mūrti-vyūham api tatra nārāyaṇaḥ pārayiṣyati |
[326] punar vraja-rājo vakṣyati-rohiṇī-rāmavad ayam uddhavaś cāsmad-eka-sampad-uddhavas tasmād ayam api tathācaraṇīyaḥ |
[327] bhavān vakṣyati-yatra bhavad-icchā, tad vā kiṃ na setsyati ? kintv ājñāntaraṃ jñāpaya |
[328] vrajarājo vakṣyati-jaivātṛka ! bhavatām akrūrādi-racitenāticiraṃ bhavatā viraheṇa cirāya tarv-antimaḥ sarva eva jīvaḥ suṣṭhu durjīvanam avāpi | tato na kim api pratyeti | tatas tvad-viraha-parihārāya nānya-jana-locana-gocaraḥ syām iti prārthayate | tato niḥśalākam ālaya-viśeṣaṃ saṃśleṣaya |
[329] bhavān vakṣyati-hanta ! vṛndāvana eva tādṛśaṃ prakāśa-vṛndaṃ vartate | yat khalu brahma-hrade nimajjya punas tasmād unmajjya ca bhavadbhiḥ pūrvam apy apūrvaṃ dṛṣṭam asti | śatāṅgasyāsya kāmaṅgāmitayā tat-praveśitāpi prativeśīyate | tato yathājñāpyate prājñānāṃ rājñā |
[330] vraja-rājo vakṣyati-vatsa! tad eva pracchannaṃ vanaṃ gacchāmaḥ |
[331] tataḥ sa-pratiśrava-śravaṇaṃ bhavān vakṣyati-yathā mahecchānām icchā tathaiva setsyati | punaś ca tiryag avekṣya pārśva-lakṣyaṃ dārukam ādekṣyasi-sārathe ! tathā rathaṃ prathaya, yathā sarva eva vrajas tatrāntar-bhavaṃs tad-dhāma praviśaṃś ca dhāma-grāmataḥ svar-vāsinām api dṛg-ārāmatāṃ nāsīdati |
[332] atha tena sūtena tu tathākṛta-prathe rathe sarva eva vraja-prāṇi-vrajaḥ svairaṃ nivśamānas taṃ deśaṃ praviveśa |
[333] tad evaṃ sati-
utsarpaj-jyotir-ālī-vibhava-vaśatayā taṃ rathaṃ tūrdhva-bhājaṃ
carmākṣā menire tarhy uparigatatayā tat-padopāsakāś ca |
kṛṣṭvā brahma-hradāt prāg api murajayinā lambhitā gomino yā
tāṃ vṛndāraṇya-madhye gatim iha sugatās tadvidaś cārv apaśyan ||JGc_1,33.119||
tatra parjanya-varyāś ca ye gatāḥ prāg-adṛśyatām |
drakṣyante te' pi tatraiva tad āścaryaṃ bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,33.120||
tataś ca-
vṛndāraṇye sa-kalpa-druma-vividha-latā-mañju-kuñjādi-dhanye
ghoṣe cintāmaṇīndra-prathita-nilayatā-citta-vṛtti-pramoṣe |
rāmādyaiḥ kāma-dhug-gavy-anugati-kutukī lakṣa-lakṣmī-prakāra-
śrī-gopī-prāṇa-sāraḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ gopa-goptuḥ kumāraḥ ||JGc_1,33.121||
[334] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?
[335] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam anyaṃ ca vṛttāntaṃ varṇitavān | śrīmān vraja-sukha-varṣī devarṣiś ca parasparaṃ harṣitāṃ prapannaḥ sa-bāṣpa-romaharṣādhibhiḥ sampannaḥ snigdha-saṃvāda-vicchedataḥ parikhidya śanair eva ca vicchidya sva-sva-varmānuvartate sma | śrīmad-vrajendra-nandanas tu tat-kathā-paryantānandena paryāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad-duḥkha-jātam ācchannatām āpannam eva cakāra | tatra bhagavantaḥ śrī-devarṣi-caraṇā yad-yad-bhāvitayā samudbhāvitavantas tat sarvam abhūd eva |
[336] tad-anantaram api yathā vrajasya rājñānujñāpitam | tathā vāsudeva-prasādād vasudeva-pravīṇānāṃ tad-vartma-vīkṣādīnānāṃ dāruka-kathita-tat-tad-vṛttābhoga-bhoga-pīnānāṃ svalpa-kālatām āpakam āyādhīnānāṃ tad-āgamanāśayā bahir evāsīnānāṃ tad-iṣṭa-siddhir indhāmbabhūveti |
[337] tad evam ākarṇya sarve' pi sabhāsadaḥ procuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?
[338] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarva-sukhārāmābhyāṃ śrī-rohiṇīm ābhyāṃ gopocita-veṣādy-abhiniveśa-labdha-sakhi-gaṇa-praveśoddhavenoddhavena ca sārdham asminn eva goloka-nāmake parama-duravaloke loke parama-vibhavavatāṃ bhavatāṃ madhye vibhavann eva so' yaṃ virājate |
[339] punaḥ sarve' py ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?
[340] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarvataḥ prasarad-amanda-bhavad-ānanda-kallola-lolan-manastayā vayam apy āgamya bhavad-bhavadīya-kṛpā-mātra-gamyaṃ ramyaṃ vāsa-varyam ajarya-saṅgamam āsādayāma |
[341] śrī-vrajarāja uvāca-kathaṃ katham iti kathyatām |
[342] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ tāvad asmadīyānāṃ duṣprārabdha-vaśād adya śvaś cicaliṣa-yātrāsu yātrāyāṃ vilambanam āsīt | tatra ca sati śrīmad-vraja-prāṇasya yaduṣu saṅkramaṇam avakarṇya prāṇa-viyojanam ivāsīt | cirāya tu vraje tat-prati-saṅkramaṇaṃ cākarṇya sadyaś calitum udyame kṛta-prakrame tad-anugata-vraja-janasya tasya martya-loka-pathād antardhānam avadhārya vāridhi-praveśam udyacchatāṃ dayā-varṣi-devarṣi-caraṇācarita-nideśam upaniṣat-kṛtya jīvikākṛtya ca śrī-vṛndāvanāgamanaṃ jātam | jāte cāgamane tat-tat-padaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpya-krīḍāspadatayā nirūpya mūrcchānantaraṃ jāgaram ṛcchatām asmākam akasmād atrānupraveśaḥ kathaṃ jāta iti na yathātathyaṃ prathayituṃ śakyate sma |
[343] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?
[344] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato bhagavac-caraṇa-rājīva-lokanataḥ punar-jīvana-lābhopakrameṇa krameṇa ca bhavad-upasevanāya śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūṃ sampūrṇayantas tad idaṃ sudināham āsīdāmeti kiṃvānyat kathanīyam ?
[345] tad etad uktvā samāpanam idaṃ padyaṃ nigadya paṇāyati sma-
so' yaṃ gopendra putras tava mahita-mahīyaḥsu śaśvan-mahīyyas
tvan-nānā-bandhutānām api vividhatayā bandhutā-baddha-buddhiḥ |
yasmāl labdhā bhavantaḥ śiva-kamala-bhavādyantara-dhyeya-vargād
dūraṃ dhāma prabhāvaṃ vibhavam api mahā-prema-mādhuryam atra ||JGc_1,33.122||
[346] tad etad uktvā bhrātaraṃ praty uvāca-
gopāla-yaśasā spṛṣṭaṃ yan mṛṣṭaṃ sūta-janma ca |
tat tu sparśa-maṇer jātaṃ jāta-rūpa-mayo' pi naḥ ||JGc_1,33.123||
tathā hi-
atra śrī-vraja-rāja-rājita-sabhā-madhye krama-dhyeyatā-
sādhye śrī-harir eṣa rāma-sahitaḥ pratyakṣatām āgataḥ |
tatrāpi sva-kathā-prathāṃ kathayituṃ naḥ samyag ādiṣṭavān
kāruṇyaṃ kim athāsya varṇyam asakṛt puṇyaṃ ca kiṃ naḥ sakhe ||JGc_1,33.124||
[347] tad evaṃ śrī-vrajadeva-kumāra-sukumāra-mukham abhipaśyann aṅkuravat-pulaka-kula-saṅkula-kalevaratā-balena punar arjunatām arjayann iva tataś ca stambha-sambha-janam atigambhīra-kampa-sampat-sampatana-sāmpratatayā lumpan patann iva punaś ca nirnimiṣatā-nirmita-suparvatām ātmani parvan pūrvāvasthām avasthāpayann iva samanantaraṃ ca labdha-prapañca-nava-nava-dala-valaya-valita-valgu-puṭa-śobhālobhākara-kara-sampuṭam anūna-bāṣpa-navya-divya-prasūna-pūrṇaṃa kurvann upasaṃharann iva sa-snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ pūrvavad eva pūrva-deva-mātrā-ruci-karaṃvaraṃ varayāmāsa-
vāṇī kaṃsaripo tavānukathanaṃ karṇau kathā-karṇanaṃ
hastau santata-sevanaṃ hṛdayam apy utkaṇṭhayā dhāraṇam |
śīrṣaṃ gokula-vastu-mātra-namanaṃ dṛṣṭī samasta-vraja-
preṣṭhānāṃ sthiti-vīkṣaṇaṃ ca bhajatāṃ nau naiva tat-tad-bahiḥ ||JGc_1,33.125||
[348] tad evaṃ labdha-bhakti-prapañcaṃ taṃ ca taṃ ca kuñcan-manasaṃ bhūyo bhūya āhūya pramada-vraja-virājamānaḥ śrīmān vrajarājaḥ sabhājana-bhājanatayā nija-samīpam āpayāmāsa, samupaveśayāmāsa ca | tena ca sarvam api samājaṃ śarmaṇā bhrājayāmāsa | tataś ca-
puṇḍraṃ pūrvāṅga-carcā nija-maṇi-valitālaṅkṛtir divyatāmbū-
lāgryaṃ prāgya-sva-vastra-vratatir iti bahu svātmanaivopayujya |
gantryo vāhāḥ samantāt parijana-janatāḥ spṛhya-gṛhyādivastūny
etāny anyaiḥ samarpya dvayam abhihitavān śrīla-goloka-rājaḥ ||JGc_1,33.126||
adyārabhyānupālyeta lālyena bhavator dvayam |
asya mātrā tathā mātā tadvat pitrā mayā pitā ||JGc_1,33.127||
jaya-dhvani-yutās tadā vavṛṣur uddhatāḥ sad-dhanaṃ
yathā bata sadaḥ-sadastad avagāhya bāhyaṃ gṛham |
tathāntara-gatā yataś capalam eva tat-pūritaṃ
sthalaṃ kila kṛta-kriyaṃ vyasṛjad ātma-labdhān janān ||JGc_1,33.128||
[349] tad evaṃ kathā-sātau datta-sātau madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau sadaiva labdha-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhau ca tad-vilāsa-vilokanotkaṇṭhau pratikṣaṇam amanda-paramānandam anuvindamānāv eva virājete |
[350] atra pūrvam āpātataḥ sudurbodhatāśaṅkayā yadyapi na varṇitās tathāpy asyāṃ śrī-goloka-kṛta-prabhāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śānta-veśatayā purodhasāṃ madhya-sambadhyamānāsanaḥ sukhākṛta-sarva-svajanaḥ sarveṣām agraṇyaḥ śrīmān parjanyaḥ parjanya iva sarva-sukhaṃ varṣann āsīt | varīyasī varīyasī cāntaḥ-sabhāyāṃ tathā labdha-prabhā samavartata | śrīmān uddhavaś ca sarveṣām uddhava evājanīti sarva-janīnaṃ sukhaṃ kiyad varṇanīyam ?
[351] rahasyaṃ punar idaṃ rasyamānaṃ vidhīyatām-
vṛndāraṇyābhidhāne sarasi sarasija-śreṇi-lakṣmīṣu gopīṣv
ekā rādhābhidhā sā vibhavati satataḥ divya-saugandhika-śrīḥ |
bhrāmyan yām eva labdhuṃ vrajapati-tanayaś cāvarmūr vartama-vṛttīḥ
sarvā nirmāya yasyām alir iva kalayā kelim uccais tanoti ||JGc_1,33.129||
--o)0(o--
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||1||
saṃvat-pañcaka-veda-ṣoḍaśa-yutaṃ śākaṃ daśeṣv eka-bhāg-
jātaṃ yarhi tadākhilaṃ vilikhitā gopāla-campūr iyam |
vṛndā-kānanam āśritena laghunā jīvena kenāpi tad
vṛndā-kānanam eva sambhṛti-kalāṃ dhattāṃ samantād iha ||2||
prāyaḥ sarvā harer līlāḥ kramaśaḥ sūcitā mayā |
yathā-svaṃ labdha-rucibhir upāsyantāṃ mahātmabhiḥ ||3||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||33||
kaiśora-vilāsaḥ sampūrṇaḥ |
sampūritā ceyaṃ śrī-śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūr iti |
uttara-campūḥ
atha prathamaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ
maṅgalācaraṇam
śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||GC_2,1.1||
sampūrṇāsīd āśu gopāla-campūr eṣāṃ yasmād āśrayād eva pūrvā | eṣa tasmād uttarāpy uttarā syād evaṃ devaṃ taṃ kamanyaṃ bhajema ||GC_2,1.2|| [svāgatā]
[1] athānupūrvyā pūrva-kathānukathanīyā | [2] asti kila kalita-nikhila-vṛndāvanaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ nāma vanam | [3] yatra jyotiścakram iva vyomni, dharma iva dharmiṇi, tattva-nirṇaya iva vede, śukham ivābhīpsita-lābhe, rasa iva vibhāvādi-varge, ṣaḍguṇyam ivātmani, svayam iva sva-premaṇi, nārāyaṇa iva para-vyomni, śarveṣām āśryaḥ sa ca kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇag janānubhavanīyatayā nijāṃ nijāśrayaṇīyatām urīkaroti |
[4] yatra cāntardhāna-vidyayā vidyamānam asmad-ādīnām ālokam atītaṃ dhāma goloka-nāma samāmananti | yatra ca goloke sakala-cintāmaṇīyamāna-cintā-leśaḥ keśavaḥ sarvānanda-bhāsināṃ tad-vāsināṃ prema-nāma-pañcama-pumartha-sampat-paryudañcana-prapañca-sañcaya-vyasanam amuñcaṃs tad-vaśata eva yathāyathaṃ putrāditayā vilasan na kutrāpi vyabhicarati |
[5] tādṛśāt tasmād eva ca niṣkramya ramyatayā taiḥ samam asamaṃ prakāśamānaḥ sa khalu khala-nāśanas tad idaṃ jagad api kadācit pramadayati, divya-nṛtya-nāyaka iva nepathya-sthānād atha tadvat tatra praviśati ca |
[6] tad evaṃ sthite vāñchita-sadanta-vakra-danta-dantavakra-saṃyad-udantataḥ parataḥ punas teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇa-pramāṇa-lakṣyatayā tat-pradeśa-praveśaḥ sa yadā babhūva, tadā kadācid anavadya-hari-bhakti-vidyā-viśārada-sarva-manoratha-pārada-śrī-nārada-kṛpā-kūpāra-taraṅga-labdha-tat prasaṅga-sārau madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhābhida-sūta-prabhava-nava-kumārau śrīmad-vraja-mahendra-tat-kumārādibhir virājamānaṃ tad eva sadanam āsadatām |
[7] tadā ca tad-ācarita-niyogaṃ pari tad-eka-vṛttitayā tantrī-niyantrita-gīta-yantra-tulyau parama-kulyau parasparaṃ kathakatāṃ kathaṅkathikatām api muhuḥ saṃprathayya sarva-śarma-śīlāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya vraja-līlāṃ kathāyām unmīlayāmāsatuḥ |
[8] tatra ca tasya pitṛ-paitāmahaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrvaṃ tau vṛttaṃ kurvantau tac-carita-bhavya-maya-navya-kāvyasyāpi tad ivācaritavantau janma-vṛttena ca janma-vṛttam iva |
[9] samanantaraṃ ca yad vicitraṃ tasya caritraṃ sakramatayā samavarṇayatām |
[10] tac cettham uttara-kathā-prathanārtham anusmaryate | aho! yena khalu pūtanā pūtanārī babhūva, śakaṭaḥ sa kaṭaval-laghutayā patanam avāpa, tṛṇāvartas tṛṇāvartavad vighaṭitāṅgatāṃ gatavān, arjuna-yugalaṃ cārjunavat kṛtam anugrahaṃ jagrāha | tatra vatsakas tad vatsakaḥ, bakas tu baka eva | [11] vyomaś ca vyomavad eva bhavituṃ yuktaḥ |
[12] āstām apīdam, tad idaṃ tu tatrāticitraṃ, yadaho! agho'py anagha āsīt, kāliyaś ca mukta-kañcuka iva jīvann eva nirmuktatayābhidhīyata iti |
[13] tad evam api parama-vīrya-śālī śālīnatā-vaśaṃvadatayā nija-jyāyasi yaśaḥ saṃvalayan dhenuka-pralambau tat-pratāpānala-jvālāyāṃ lambamānau yac cakāra, tena labdha-madhurācāratā-pracāraś cāyaṃ naś cetasi vikāra-sāram āsādayati | [14] aho! nija-janeṣu sauhṛdya-hṛdyatāṃ tasya paśya, yaḥ khalu tānavan dava-hutāśanam api nijāśanam ācacāra |
[15] varṣa-gaṇanayā paugaṇḍo'py avikalāṅgatayā vāma-bhujaṃ giri-cchatraṃ pari pracaṇḍaṃ daṇḍaṃ cakāra | haṃho! tasya bahala-kutūhalatām api kalaya, yo'yaṃ kudarśanatāṃ prāptam api sudarśanaṃ sudarśanam eva nirmitavān | śaṅkhacūḍa-nāmnaḥ khalv asya mani-cūḍatā na yuktā syād itīva yakṣatayā vittasya yakṣa-vittasya tasya śaṅkha-mātrāvaśeṣatayā cūḍāmaṇim apajahāra, ariṣṭaṃ riṣṭaṃ cakāra, keśinaḥ pratyayam ākṛṣya tad-arthena cātmani kṛtārthatāṃ prakṛṣya keśavatāṃ nirdeśayāmāsa |
kiṃ ca-
yā janma-śrīr ajani gaditā yā ca kaumāra-śobhā
yā paugaṇḍa-dyutir agha-ripor yā ca kaiśora-lakṣmīḥ |
ekā sā sā hṛdayam aharan nas tadā drāg idānīṃ
saṃhatyāmūs tad atha balaval-lobhataḥ kṣobhayanti ||GC_2,1.3||
pitror vātsalyam ādi-sthita-vayasi mukundasya paugaṇḍa-bhāve sakhyaṃ teṣāṃ bahūnāṃ kim api mṛga-dṛśāṃ navya-tāruṇya-lakṣmyām | smāraṃ smāraṃ mano naś calati na purataḥ kintu tatrātha bhūyaḥ sambhūyāste gṛhāntar-nidhim iva vaṇijaḥ suṣṭhu dūraṃ prayātu ||GC_2,1.4|| iti |
[16] tad evam api tat-tulayā tat-poṣārtham udyamāntaraṃ kurvantaḥ parāmṛśāmaḥ | yadyapi tatra tatra mohanatā-dhuryaṃ tan-mādhuryaṃ tau sūta-sutau yathāyogaṃ vyañjitavantau, tathāpi na vinā vipralambheṇa sambhogaḥ puṣṭim aśnute iti-rītyā vraja-satṛṣṇena śri-kṛṣṇena bhakta-duḥkha-bhāra-niḥsāra-viśāradasya śrī-nāradasya saṃvādamanu tasya yadu-nigama-gamanaṃ punar vrajāgamanaṃ goloka-dhāma-saṅgamanam api samāsād varṇitavantau |
[17] tat tat sarvaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya dināntare labdhāntare pūrvavad eva pūrvāhne śrī-kṛṣṇa-sanātha-sabhā-bhāsamānaḥ śrī-vrajanātha-pradhānaḥ sa-vraja-janas tad-gamanādikasya vyāsaṃ tāv eva papraccha-
yataḥ-
yad apy antaḥ-pīḍā pratata-nija-duḥkha-śravaṇatas
tathāvad bhātā syāt tad api manujās tan na jahāti |
vraṇaṃ śuṣkī-bhāvaṃ gatam api nijaṃ te smṛtatayā
balāt pīḍaṃ pīḍaṃ niviḍam anubhūtaṃ vidadhati ||GC_2,1.5||
athavā-
cirād bandhau labdhe'py asukham abhito yāti na tadā
gṛhītvā tat-kanṭhaṃ na yadi vilapet tat-priyatamaḥ |
sadā śālīnas tu svayam idam akurvan vraja-janas
tathā kṛṣṇas tābhyāṃ sadasi kathakābhyām akathayat ||GC_2,1.6||
[18] atha pṛṣṭau ca tau sukha-duḥkha-spṛṣṭau śrī-rāmacandra-sabhāyāṃ kuśa-lavāv ivāsyāṃ śri-kṛṣṇacandra-sabhāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvāte | tatra prathamataḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samutkaṇṭhatayā babhāṣe |
[19] tatra ca maṅgalācaraṇam-
gīr devīm anuyāmaḥ
sakala-śruti-sāra-bhāgavata-rūpām |
yad-rasa-siddhāntābhyāṃ
navam api kāvyaṃ pramāṇatāṃ yāti ||GC_2,1.7||
[20] atha pūrva-campūm anusmṛtya kathā-
dinaṃ dinaṃ caivam anandi sa vrajaḥ
kṛṣṇena kṛṣṇaḥ sa bhṛśaṃ vrajena ca |
sitākhya-pakṣaḥ sita-kāntinā yathā
sitākhya-pakṣeṇa yathā sita-dyutiḥ ||GC_2,1.8||
[21] tad evam api-
kṛṣṇāyāsīt tasya tṛṣṇā samantāt
tṛṣṇāyai vā kṛṣṇa ity atra bhedaḥ |
nābhūd itthaṃ puruṣaṃ sva-prakṛtyā
yuktaṃ vijñās tatra dṛṣṭāntayanti ||GC_2,1.9||
pipāsūnāṃ nīraṃ kṣud-udayavatām annam abhitaḥ
prataptānāṃ śitaṃ hima-jaḍa-hṛdāṃ tapti-nikaraḥ |
yathā tadvat kṛṣṇaḥ samajani yadā gokula-bhuvām
tadā vaiyagryaṃ sa pratijana-sukhāya pratigataḥ ||GC_2,1.10||
tātas-tad bhrātṛ-vargas-tad akhila-bhaginī-bhartṛ-jāmātṛ-mukhyā
mātā mātuḥ pituś ca svasṛ-mukha-mahilās tadvad anye ca ye ye |
saṛveṣām eva teṣāṃ yugapad api vasann antare vāsayaṃś ca
svāntas tān vāsudeva-śruti-bhaṇitam iva vyañjayāmāsa kṛṣṇaḥ ||GC_2,1.11||
surapati-maṇi-mānitāṅga-lakṣmīḥ
śaradija-sārasa-sāra-hāri-netraḥ |
nikhila-mati-gatiḥ kathaṃ na sa syāt
pitṛ-jananī-sukha-mādhurī-dhurīṇaḥ ||GC_2,1.12||
dhyāne kūrmavad īkṣaṇe śakalivad ghrāṇa-grahe dhenuvat
sparśe pakṣivad asya poṣaṇa-parau śaśvad vrajeśāv amū |
nityaṃ nityam udañcad-utkalikikām āśāṃ cirād vardhitāṃ
kaiśore pratipadya suṣṭhu phalitāṃ jāḍyaṃ mudā jagmatuḥ ||GC_2,1.13||
sad-bhrātṛtāṃ svamanu tasya samīksya rāmaḥ
phullāṅgatāṃ pratidinaṃ gatavān yathā tu |
śeṣa-pramāṇa-tanutāṃ tanuyād asau kiṃ
diṣṭa-kramād iti janā matim iṣṭavantaḥ ||GC_2,1.14||
mukhyaḥ prāṇas tad-vibhedāś ca yadvat
kṛṣṇas tadvac chrīla-dāmādayaś ca |
ekātmanaḥ śaśvad uddiśya caikaṃ
kāryaṃ yat te yānti tat-tad-vihāram ||GC_2,1.15||
yeṣāṃ sevyaḥ samajani sa hariḥ sevakānāṃ nijānāṃ
teṣāṃ prāṇa-pratikṛtir abhavad deha-sādṛśya-bhājām |
sāhāyyaṃ taṃ prati tam api vinā te na tiṣṭhanti so'pi
nyasthāt tatra svam iti budhamatā teṣu dṛṣṭāntateyam ||GC_2,1.16||
vatsa-goṣṭha-vipinādi ced bhajed
ghrāṇa-tarpaṇam aghāri-saurabham |
tarhi tatra dhavalāvalir bhaved
drāg ajāgara-dharā na cānyadā ||GC_2,1.17||
śraddadhyān na jagad yad asya tu guṇair vanyāś ca te prāṇinaḥ
santi drāg anugāḥ parasparam api prīṇanti yad-dveṣiṇaḥ |
yady evaṃ svayam eva so'pi bhagavān śrī-yukta-vaiyāsakiḥ
śrīmad-bhāgavatākhya-vajra-lipibhir niṣṭaṅkayen nāgrataḥ ||GC_2,1.18||
tat tad yadyapi śarma-jātam abhavad goṣṭhe tathāpy acyuta-
dveṣāya prahitān muhur nija-bhaṭāt kaṃsena bhīr utthitā |
tasmād atra na tarhi śānti-rajanīty unnīya līlām imāṃ
cittaṃ dhūta-bhayām ihānavarataṃ nirvaktum anvicchati ||GC_2,1.19||
[21] atha tad duḥkhaṃ smarantaṃ vrajeśvaraṃ prati sāntvanaṃ samāpanam āha sma-
goṣṭhe duḥkhāgadaṅkāraḥ kulālaṅkāra eṣa te | sarvāṃ śaṅkāṃ punar dhunvann arvāg-aṅkāgatas tava ||GC_2,1.20|| iti |
[22] tad evaṃ śrī-vrajeśvara-sabhāntaḥ prātaḥ-kathā kathitā | yasyāṃ savyavadhāna-deśe niveśena śrī-vrajeśvaryādayaḥ śrī-rādhādayaś ca prati-nija-karṇam abhyarṇita-varṇa-varṇaṃ cakruḥ | [23] atha pūrvavad ekānte kānte virājamāna-śrī-kānte śrī-rādhikā-niśānte niśāntas tat- kathā-śeṣaḥ saṃśleṣam avāpa |
[24] yatra ca snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-
svayaṃ lakṣmīr apy acyuta-hṛdi gatāpy anya-vapuṣā
tapas taptvā yaṃ kvāpy alabhata na rāsādi-mahasi |
tam etaṃ govindaṃ vaśitam anuvindan vraja-ramā-
gaṇaḥ śarmāvindat kiyad iti kathaṃ kaḥ kathayatu? ||GC_2,1.21||
prasādaṃ yaṃ svapne'py alabhata na laksmīr api hares tam etaṃ śrī-gopyaḥ samadadhata rāsādi-mahasi | aho yasyā bhāgyaṃ spṛhitam api tābhir na kalitaṃ kim asyā rādhāyāḥ kavayatu kavis tan-maya-sukham? ||GC_2,1.22|| iti |
[25] atha kṣaṇam uṣṇībhūya tuṣṇīmbhūya ca punar āha-tathāpi bhrātar madhukaṇṭha! tad idaṃ mukta-kaṇṭhaṃ punar anuvadituṃ śaktir na prasaktībhavati | yataḥ,
kulīnānāṃ ślāghyair nija-kulaja-lokaiḥ parivṛtis
tathāryāṇāṃ rītir yad api kila tāsām avicalā |
tathāpy uccais tat-tad-vicalana-kṛtir dhvasta-nikhilā
mukunda-premārtir mama hṛdi vimohaṃ prathayati ||GC_2,1.23||
[26] punaḥ sāsraṃ śrī-rādhā-mukham īkṣamāṇa uvāca-
kharāṃśor aṃśu-spṛg-vapur iva kharāṃśor maṇi-tatir
vidhoḥ kānti-sparśi-sthitir iva vidho ratna-vitatiḥ |
muhur jvālāṃ hanta dravam api vahantī tad abhavan
murārer diṅ-mātrād bhramayati tad eṣā mama manaḥ ||GC_2,1.24||
[27] tad evam evāvṛtyā punar api tat-tad-viṣayam uvāca, yathā-
yadā dṛṣṭiṃ yātaḥ katham api haris tāsu sa tadā
paraṃ sphūrti-bhrāntiṃ racayati purāvan na tu param |
yadā spṛṣṭiṃ prāptaḥ kvacid api tadāpi prathamavat
tad etad vaiyagryaṃ mama hṛdayam uccair dalayati ||GC_2,1.25||
tad etad vaiyagryaṃ vṛṣaravi-sutāyām adhigamād
vidūraṃ yad guptaṃ hasati kim u vā roditi yadā |
tadā tasyā hāse sphurati nikhilaṃ hṛṣyatitarāṃ
tathā rode glāniṃ kalayatitarāṃ ha jagad api ||GC_2,1.26 ||
yadā rāsānanda-prabhṛti-hari-līlāḥ suvalitās
tadā gopyaḥ satyaṃ parama-paramaṃ śarma samayuḥ |
paraṃ yātāyātaṃ racayad abhitas tad-virahajaṃ
mahā-duḥkhaṃ tāsāṃ hṛdayam asakṛn mardayati naḥ ||GC_2,1.27||
priyāṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ param upari rādhāṃ praṇayavān
asādhāraṇyena sva-hṛdi sa purā lālayati yat |
tad etan naḥ sarvaṃ sukham ahaha hā nātha ramaṇety
adaḥ stoka-ślokaḥ pibati kim ahaṃ vacmi karavai? ||GC_2,1.28||
idaṃ smāraṃ smāraṃ jvalati mama dhīr yad vraja-mṛgī-
dṛśāṃ lajjālūnāṃ harim anu ratir vyaktim agamat |
tad āstāṃ rādhyāyāḥ sa-vidham iva taṃ tat-sphuraṇa-kṛt
pramāyās taṃ draṣṭuṃ dṛśi kuṭilatā maṃ vidahati ||GC_2,1.29||
anyat paśyati kṛṣṇam anya-vacane kṛṣṇaṃ bravīty anya-vāk
śrutyāṃ kṛṣṇam aho śṛṇoti satataṃ yā gopa-subhrū-tatiḥ |
tasyāṃ kiṃ bata gopana-pravalatāṃ yady aśnuvānā sphuṭaṃ
rādhāyā jaḍatā na hi prabalatāṃ yāyād amūdṛśy api ||GC_2,1.30||
[28] atha vallavī-vallabhasyāpi tathā kathā prathanīyā-
ekā śrīr yad-vaśe bhāti tad-vaśe sukha-santatiḥ |
śrī-koṭīr vaśayan kṛṣṇas tat-koṭiṃ sphuṭam arhati ||GC_2,1.31||
[29] tathāpi līlā-rasa-viśeṣa-vaśatayā tadānīm anyathā-prathayāpi santaḥ samapaśyanta, yathā-
mlānau mlāniṃ rucau rociḥ
preyasīnām anuvrajan |
vīkṣitaḥ so'yam antarjñair
vṛrttīnām vṛttimān iva ||GC_2,1.32||
gāmbhīryān mura-śatro
sphuṭam abdher iva na bhāti kārśyādi |
kintu tadanvayi-jīvana-
dhārāṇāṃ tena tac ca tarkyeta ||GC_2,1.33||
yadyapi tāsāṃ lābhe
hariṇā na svairitā yātā |
tad api svasminn abhimati-
mātre śaśvat-kṛtārthatāṃ mene ||GC_2,1.34||
āstāṃ vraja-subhrūṇām
abhisṛti-saṅketa-dhāma-milanādi |
svaira-sthitir api tāsām
avakalitā kṛṣṇam unmudaṃ kurute ||GC_2,1.35||
bali-muṣitā nija-lakṣmīr
iva labdhuṃ tāḥ sadotkṛtāṃ yātaḥ |
kṛṣṇaś cintāmaṇivat
tāsu ca rādhām acintayan nitarām ||GC_2,1.36||
nimeṣaḥ kalpaḥ syād api nayana-pakṣmācala-varas
tathā dṛg-vāry-abdhir vraja-vara-ramāḥ paśyati harau |
tad-īdṛg-bhāvaḥ kiṃ samacarad amūbhyas tam athavā
tato'mūr ity evaṃ dvayam api na nirṇītim ayate ||GC_2,1.37||
kim eṣā sphūrtir me vyatimilana-kartrī vanitayā
tayā kiṃ vā sākṣāt-kṛtir iti vivekāvidura-dhīḥ |
hariḥ svānta-jvālā-valayita-vapuḥ kvāpi valavat-
praphullāṅgaḥ kvāpi pratimuhur udagraṃ bhramam agāt ||GC_2,1.38||
[30] tad evaṃ duḥkha-nigīrṇaṃ yathā-kathañcana yad varṇitam, yac cānyad ito'py atitarāṃ varṇayitum abhyarṇīkriyate, tat khalu sarvāyatyāṃ parama-sukhāgatyāḥ pratyāsattaye sampatsyate, durgama-kūpa-maru-bhū-bhuvām anūpa-gamanāya durga-laṅghanavat |
[31] na ca varṇanāyāṃ tasyai sampatsyata ity eva vaktavyam | paśyata paśyata, tad etad rādhā-mādhava-nirbādha-vyatimilana-nirvarṇanāyāṃ sampraty api sampadyate; yata eva ca yat kiñcit tad varṇayituṃ śakyate |
[32] tac ca varṇanaṃ yathā-evaṃ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-priyāṇāṃ kṛta-saṃmohena mahā-bhāvādhiroheṇa samaṃ pūrṇaṃ kaiśoram api tūrṇam āyātam | tatra śrī-kṛṣṇsya yathā-
śrī-gopādhipa-dugdha-sindhu-janitaṃ sat-kīrti-śubhraṃ sphurat-
kṛṣṇābhāvalitaṃ sudīrgha-nayana-jyotir-vidhūtāmbujam |
gopī-netra-cakora-jīvana-ruciṃ kāma-pracārākaraṃ
kaiśorāmṛta-pūrṇam avyaya-kalaṃ govinda-candraṃ bhaje ||GC_2,1.39||
[34] tāsāṃ yathā--
vaktrendu-sphuṭa-netra-kairava-ruciḥ pāṇḍūbhavadgaṇḍabhūr
vakṣo-janma-sahasra-patra-mukulāmandāvali-bhrājitā |
navya-stavya-nitamba-bimba-pulina-śrī-kariṇī śrī-harer
ābhīrī-nava-yauvana-sthitir adhāj jyautsnīva netra-prathām ||GC_2,1.40||
[35] tad evam ubhayeṣāṃ nava-yauvana-sāgara-paramānurāga-sudhākarayoḥ parasparaṃ bhūri-paripūritā-karayoḥ sarvatra pracāraḥ sañcarati ca tasmin yad eva tāsāṃ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇa-kartṛka-pariṇayanāpanayanāya gargaḥ kila vyañjitaṃ cakāra, tad eva lokam astoka-śaṅkā-sañjitam ācacāra |
[36] yadi kṛṣṇena samam āsām aṅga-saṅgaḥ syāt tad-ārvāg eva sarvam eva gokulaṃ tad-virahākulaṃ syād iti | [37] garga-vacanam eva ca mātara-pitarādibhiḥ kṛṣṇāya tāsāṃ vitaraṃ vighna-nighnaṃ cakāra | [38] yatra ca sākṣād yogamāyā kṛṣṇaṃ varivasyantī svātmano gopanāya pūrṇimā nāmnā tapasyantī kṛcchra-vaśyantī gaty-antaram apaśyantī tāsām anyatra vivāhaṃ mṛṣābhāva-vaham eva nirvāhayāmāsa | sarvatrānalpa-svapna-kalpanāyām api prāyatayā jāgara-prāyatayā pracāraṇat | tathā tāsāṃ paty-ābhāsāṅga-saṅgamaṃ ca bhaṅgam āsādayāmāsa | tathaiva hi nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya [BhP 10.33.37] ityādi-rītyā śukeneva śrī-śukena dig-darśitā |
[39] tad evaṃ sati sa ca tāś ca parama-tarṣa-kṛtākarṣatayā pracchannatayā ca parasparaṃ saṅga-maharṣam api kathañcid ācitaṃ cakruḥ |
[40] atha pūrvokta-rītyā tāsāṃ sannihita-lokeṣu pratītyā mahānurāgasya kramād avagamād gurubhir manasi bhāvita-bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-saṅgamāśaṅkatayā vacasi tu vibhāvita-vadhū-jana-vana-gamana-kalaṅkatayā nirmite nirodhe milad-udbodhe balānujanmā dvi-janmānaṃ narma-priya-sakhatayānuvartamānaṃ nāmnā madhumaṅgalatayā samāmnātaṃ tat-prasaṅga-saṅgataṃ cakāra- kathaṃ rādhādīnām āgamana-vadhā bahūny ahāny adhikṛtya dṛśyate? iti |
[41] madhumaṅgala uvāca--purūṇāṃ gurūṇāṃ nirodha eva nidānatayā tatra bodha-viṣayī-bhavati |
[42] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho! tat tad api raho-vṛttaṃ kiṃ gurūṇāṃ karṇeṣu vṛttam?
[43] madhumaṅgala uvāca-
nāntar bahir api yasyāṃ
sphurati jñānaṃ mano-vikṛtau |
ekasyāpi na tasyā
na vyaktiḥ syād amūdṛśāṃ kim uta? ||GC_2,1.41||
[44] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-pūrvam api purvahir antar-gamane tāsu nava-yauvanaṃ gatāsu guru-nirodha purur evāsīt | adhunā tu kīdṛg adhikaḥ?
[45] madhumaṅgala uvāca-yadyapi nāsman-mukhataḥ sukhatayā niḥsarati rati-pratikūlam idaṃ, tathāpi bhavat-praśna-prathāta eva kathā-viṣayīkriyate | tathā ca śrutaṃ mayā khalv idam viśrutaṃ kula-pālikānāṃ tāsu gāli-dānam avakalyatām |
kiṃ dhig dhyāyasi hanta niśvasiṣi kiṃ vartmāni kiṃ prekṣase kiṃ sakhyā mukham atra paśyasi kucau kiṃ dṛg jalaiḥ siñcase? | mūrcchām ṛcchasi kintarāṃ kim asakṛt kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayaṃ tasyāṃ jalpasi kiṃ punaḥ pulakitāṃ kampaṃ ca tantanyase ||GC_2,1.42|| iti |
[46] atha kula-pālikā-pālikānāṃ tāsāṃ dūnatākaryā nanānduḥ pratisvaṃ mātaraṃ prati vacana-caryā dig-varṇanaṃ cāvakarṇyatām--
dṛg-vīthīṃ kula-pālikāḥ śruti-patham tāsāṃ kathā-nāsikā- vartmāneka-sugandhi-dhūpa-racanā vavrur mayā yojitāḥ | tasyāḥ kṛṣṇamayī daśā manasi yā sā kena yatnena vā gacchedāvṛtatāṃ tato janani kiṃ mahyaṃ vṛthā kupyasi? ||GC_2,1.43|| iti |
[47] tad evaṃ varṇyamānam ākarṇya kṣaṇaṃ sa-mlāna-varṇaṃ nivarṇya ca punar asāv asyā vartāyā viśeṣānuvartanāya madhumaṅgalaṃ prasthāpya cintāṃ cāntaḥ prāpya vicārayati sma |
[48] tam etaṃ jana-ravaṃ mama guravaścānubhavamānītavantaḥ santi, prāyaśaḥ parama-yaśasaḥ pitaraś ca tatra karṇa-vitaraṃ kariṣyanti | tarhi kintarām antarāyam imam antarayitā? iti kṣaṇaṃ śūnyāyamāna-manāḥ punaś cintayāmāsa | --
[49] ito vyavadhānam eva khalu kaluṣatāṃ gatasya mama nidhānaṃ bhavati | tathā hi-
kalaṅko yatra syād apariharaṇīyārtha-kṛtakas
tato dūrād bhāvyaṃ kula-jani-janenaivam ucitam |
sa kālāl luptaḥ syād bhavati hi ca tatra pratividhis
tad asmān me goṣṭhād vyavahitir akaṣṭaṃ prasajati ||GC_2,1.44||
yeṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ
sneho mama jīvanaṃ goṣṭhe |
ahaha ku-daivād abhitaḥ
saṅkocas tebhya eva sañjātaḥ ||GC_2,1.45||
[50] atha punar anyathā cintayāmāsa-
prāṇās tyajantu dehaṃ
dehaḥ prāṇān api tyajatu |
hari-gopyas tu mithas tāḥ
prāṇāḥ katham iva mithas tyājyāḥ? ||GC_2,1.46||
[51] punas tad api cānyathā cakāra-
ekasminn āvāse
dampatyor bhavati duḥsaho virahaḥ |
tasmād dūre gamanaṃ
samayaṃ gamanīyatāṃ nayati ||GC_2,1.47||
[52] kintu hā vṛṣabhānu-bhānu-kīrtidā-kīrtidāyini! hā janmata eva man-manastayā san-manastā-dhāyini! hā kumāratām ārabhya kāya-vāṅ-manaḥ-sukumāratā-parvaṇā sarva-harṣiṇi! hā mad-vinābhāva-bhāvanā-jvālā-jāla-samutkarṣita-tarṣini! hā gaty-antara-rahitatayā kathañcit kiñcin māṃ saṅgamya ca muhur asaṅgamya duḥkha-dagdhe! hā dayite! dayite mayi visrabdhe samprati duṣṭhu-niṣṭhuratayā mayā tyaktum iṣyamāṇā kathaṃ jīviṣyasi? hā sarva-sukhādhike! radhike! kutra vāmutra gamiṣyasi? iti |
[53] atha madhumaṅgalaḥ saṅgamya tad idam aramyaṃ nivedayāmāsa-
niracinvaṃste sarve rādhādīnāṃ nirodha-sātatyam | yasmād gṛha-pālyas tā hariṇīr etā nirundhate paritaḥ ||GC_2,1.48|| iti |
[54] tad evaṃ paryag aparyavasya-didantayā cintayā labdhuṃ cāmūra-sambhāvanayā bhāvanayā samayaṃ gamayitum asamarthaḥ skhalad-arthaḥ sa-tṛṣṇaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇaḥ sa-vayobhiḥ samam eva ramamāṇas tri-yāmāṃ viramayati smeti kṛtaṃ hṛn-marma-bhaṅga-kareṇātiprasaṅgena [55] tad etad uktvā kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-
rādhe na yukta muktaṃ syān mukta-śātam athāpi vām |
mithaḥ prema-bharaṃ vyaktaṃ vaktum udyatavān aham ||GC_2,1.49||
purā katheyaṃ kathitā murāre rāga-bṛṃhiṇī |
paśya so'yaṃ prāṇa-nāthaḥ prasādaṃ tava vāñchati ||GC_2,1.50||
[56] tad evaṃ yathā-kathā tathā līlā-prathām upalabhamānās tad-ante ca tasyāḥ samprati nāstitāyāṃ viśvasti-kṛtāśvastikā nija-nija-bhavanaṃ sarva eva sānandaṃ parvatayā jagmuḥ | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca nija-śayyā-gṛhaṃ sukhamayyā spṛhayā gṛhayāñcakrāte |
iti śrī-śrīmaduttara-gopāla-campūmanu vrajānurāga-sāgara-prathanaṃ nāma prathamaṃ pūraṇam ||1||
atha dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam
akrūra-krūratā-pūraṇam
[1] athāparedyuḥ prabhāta-virājamānāyāṃ sa-vraja-yuvarāja-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ kathā | yathā-
[2] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha keśi-vadhāt pūrvasyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ labdha-kṣayāyām aruṇe cārune jāte sa khalu kamalekṣaṇaś capalekṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipayam idaṃ cintayāmāsa-
[3] aho! svapnaḥ so'yam, yatra mañcāt kṛta-sraṃsanaḥ kaṃsaḥ sa mayā samākṛṣṭa iva dṛṣṭaḥ | sampratyāśu ca tad eva pratyāsannam | yad adya śvaḥ keśī mad-abhiniveśī bhavan yamasya prativeśī bhavitā | tad-anantaraṃ kaṃsa-dhvaṃsanam eva prasaktam | prasakte ca tasmin mama nigama eva gamanaṃ samaya-labdhatayā yukti-visrabdham | yatas tasya mat-trastasya na khalv atra yātrā yukti-pātrāyate | tasya cādyāpi vṛṣṇiṣu tarjanāyām anāratasya mayi ca durjana-visarjanāyām avinā-kṛtasya vināśanaṃ vinā tatra cātra ca mat-pitur ubhaya-kulaṃ bhayākulaṃ syād iti |
[4] atha punaś cintayati sma-hanta! hanta! yadi kārya-paryāyatas tatra suvilambaḥ saṃvalate, tadā man-mātrādi-prāṇānāṃ nātrāṅga-saṅga-maṅgalaṃ tarkayāmi | tataś ca,
mātur netra-cakora-candra-vadanas tātasya dṛk-cātaka-
śreṇī-vāri-bhṛd anya-gokula-janasyāpy akṣi-padmāṃśumān |
so'haṃ tān parihṛtya hanta gamanaṃ kurvīya cet tarhy aho
candrādi-trayavan mamāpi bhavitā dhig vāta-cakra-bhramaḥ ||GC_2,2.1||
[5] tad evam evam ambuja-locane śayyāyām eva ciraṃ racita-śocane sahasā keśī sadeśī-babhūva | asya ca nirgranthanaṃ prathama-granthata eva kathayā granthanam āsasāda |
[6] atha śrī-gopeśvarī-lālyas tu lālyamāna-dhavalā-kalāpa-cchalāt pālyamāna-yaśās tri-daśālaya-mune rahaḥ-sahabhāvam āsasāda | yatra ca saṃśayānuśāyātiśaya-maya-mānaṃ munis taṃ vibhāvitayā bhāvi-tat-tal-līlayā sāntvayāmāsa |
[7] tataḥ samasta-śasta-pālaḥ śri-gopālas taṃ visarjya prasajyamāna-manas-tāpatayāpi bahir-upahita-sarva-sukha-śrī-mukha-prakāśatayā sakhi-rāmārāmatayā ca saha-go-vrajaṃ vrajam ājagāma | yathā-
dāmnā dāmnā sura-sumanasāṃ svargibhiḥ pūjyamānaṃ
sāmnā sāmnā druhiṇa-sadasāṃ vīthibhiḥ stūyamānam |
nāmnā nāmnā sa-paśu-paśupāṃ saṃmukhān nirmimāṇaṃ
dhāmnā dhāmnā sukhadam akhilaḥ prāpa taṃ dṛśyamānam ||GC_2,2.2||
[8] atra ca surāṇāṃ vacanam-
indor abhyudayāt paraṃ vikasati drāk kairavāṇāṃ ganaḥ sindhuḥ kṣubhyati kānti-pānam ayate dūrāc cakora-vrajaḥ | gopāḥ paśya mudā murāri-kalanād eṣām aśeṣāṃ daśāṃ gacchanto'py ati-tṛptitā-vaśatayā dhāvanti yāvad gati ||GC_2,2.3|| iti |
tad evam-
ālokaḥ prīti-bhājāṃ kṛti-bala-nikaraḥ kiṃkarāṇāṃ hṛd-antaḥ-
sāraḥ sakhya-sthitānāṃ hṛdi lasad asavas tāta-mātrādikānām |
ātmā rāmāntarāṇāṃ harir iha samagāt keśinaṃ ghātayitvā
gehaṃ yarhy eṣa tarhi prati-nijam agamaṃs te ca dehaṃ prasiddhāḥ ||GC_2,2.4||
svenāmbā niramañchayat tam atha dṛṅ-nīraṃ vyamuñcat pitā
sarve'nye pariphullad aṅga-valitāṃ romāñcitām āñciṣuḥ |
anyac ca kvacana sphurad-vacanatātītaṃ tad āsīd yadā
hatvā keśinam āvrajat kalakalāndoli-vrajaṃ sa prabhuḥ ||GC_2,2.5||
[9] tataś ca prātar atulotpāta-kātaratayā nātisambhālita-lālana-vitarau matara-pitarau putraṃ pari samāśleṣitarau gṛhāpana-snehālapana-snapana-divyavāsaḥ-paṭavāsa-samarpaṇa-lepānulepa-prathanayā taṃ kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ viśramayām āsatuḥ | [10] yatas taṃ sadā komalam eva kalayām babhūvatur yuddhādi-samaye tu nārāyaṇa-vyaktīkṛta-tātkālika-śakti-mayam iti |
[11] atha gavāṃ dohanāvasarāvarohaḥ syād iti sarva-sukha-pālaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ svayam agrajena samagrībhūya tadīya-sāmagrīkara-kiṅkara-nikaram ahūya tāsām agrīya-bhū-bhāgam āgatavān | āgata-mātre ca tatra sa-rāma-śyāma-gātre-
huṅkāra-ghoṣa-racitākhila-śabda-moṣaḥ
srāg-abda-kāntim amum āstṛta-dhenu-saṅghaḥ |
vatsān vināpi balavat snavam eṣa tais taṃ
sad vatsalaḥ saha-balaḥ śabalaṃ cakāra ||GC_2,2.6||
tatra tu-
sarvaṃ cakāra sa hariḥ paritaḥ purāvad
dadhre surarṣi-vacasā tu vidūnamantaḥ |
yady apy adas tad api tasya nija-vrajāya
pratyāgatir hṛdi kṛtā sthiratāṃ pupoṣa ||GC_2,2.7||
12] tathā hi, tasya bhāvānām udbhāvanā-
kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ prayāṇi sphurati pitṛ-mukha-prema tad-vighna-rūpaṃ
devarṣer vāṅ na mithyā katham atha virahaṃ hā saheya vrajasya ?
nirṇīte'py atra jāte kṛtam asukhamayenāsya cintāmalena
smartavyaṃ tat tu nityaṃ yad iha sukha-mayaṃ vaibhavaṃ bhāvi-saṅge ||GC_2,2.8||
ity acintyata cānena rathaḥ kaścana caikṣyata |
mahatāṃ hṛdaye yāti pratibimbaṃ hi bimbatām ||GC_2,2.9||
[13] ratha-stha-puruṣasya darśane tu-
rathī nirastraḥ syād dūta iti kṛṣṇena tarkitam |
kaṃsāt kasmād asāv āgād ity anyair api śaṃkitam ||GC_2,2.10||
[14] tadā ca vāruṇīm anuraktaḥ patana-saktaḥ sa dina-nāthaḥ kṛta-nadī-nātha-pāthaḥ-kvāthaḥ svam ālokaṃ lokam api tamasi veśayāmāsa |
satyaṃ sūryas turya-
praharasyāntaṃ yayau kintu |
sabala-hariḥ pratiharitaṃ
hārita-timiraṃ vyadhān nijaṃ kiraṇam ||GC_2,2.11||
[15] tata unmukhatāṃ yāteṣu gopa-jāteṣu samam unnata-karṇa-saṅghāteṣu ca go-vrāteṣu tad avalokana-satṛṣṇau bala-kṛṣṇau ratha-sthaḥ sa dūrata eva sākṣāt paricitiṃ vināpi paricitavān | yataḥ,
cakṣur eva paricāyakaṃ bhaved
rūpa-mātra iti gīḥ satāṃ matā |
tādṛśām anubhave tu karṇayor
dṛṣṭi-śaktir api kṛṣṭim ṛcchati ||GC_2,2.12||
astu tāvad anayoh surūpatā
nīla-ratna-vidhu-lobhi-śobhayoḥ |
aṅghri-cihnam api citra-saṃnibhaṃ
dūrato'pi tam amūmuhan muhuḥ ||GC_2,2.13||
[16] tayos tādṛśa-rūpam api nirūpitavān, yathā-
ekaḥ śyāma-dyutīnām abhimata-vibhavasyādhidevāvatāras
tat sadhryaṅ śubhra-śobhā-samudaya-subhagābhoga-sāra-prasāraḥ |
tatrādir vastra-kānti-praciti-bhagavatī-kṛṣṭa-lakṣmī-pracāraḥ
kiṃ cānyaḥ kānta-vāsaś chavi-śavalanayā sṛṣṭa-pūrvānukāraḥ ||GC_2,2.14||
tathā-
ādyaḥ kṛṣṇāmbuja-śrī-vijayi-mukha-mahā-śobhayā datta-modas
tat sadhryaṅ puṇḍarīka-dyuti-paricaya-jid-vaktra-rocir-vinodaḥ |
tatrādir netra-śobhā-viracita-rucimat-khañjana-dyotano'daḥ
kiṃ cānyaś cakṣur antāruṇa-kusuma-rajaḥ-piñjarāli-pratodaḥ ||GC_2,2.15||
tathā-
ādyaḥ śrī-kuṇḍalāntar-jhaṣa-mukha-sukha-kṛd-dyota-gaṇḍa-sthalīkas
tat sadhryaṅ śaśvad eka-śruti-kiraṇa-lasat-karṇikābhāvalīkaḥ |
tatrādiś cāpa-vad-bhrū-mila-tila-kusuma-ghrāṇa-vāṇac chavīkaḥ
kiṃ cānyaś tad dvitīya-dyuti-jita-vilasat-kāma-ceto-gavīkaḥ ||GC_2,2.16||
tathā-
ādyaḥ svar nātha-ratna-dyuti-bhuja-bhujaga-dyoti-ratnair vicitras
tat sadhryaṅ puṣpa-rāgābhida-maṇi-racita stambha-jid-bāhu-citraḥ |
tatrādiḥ śrīla-nīlac-chavi-nikaṣa-duraḥsvarṇa-rekhā-pavitraḥ
kiṃ cānyaś kroḍa-bhāsāśiva-giri-maṇi-bhū-kānti-sampal-lavitraḥ ||GC_2,2.17||
tathā-
ādyaḥ sāṅgādharāṅga-cchavi-kavi-kavitā-vardhi-nānardhi-yuktas-
tat sadhryaṅ tad vad eva prati-lava-ruciraḥ sarva-vidvadbhir uktaḥ |
tatrādiḥ padma-jidbhyāṃ nija-kaṭaka-varāyeva padbhyāṃ prayuktaḥ
kiṃ cānyas tat-sahāyāv iva nija-caraṇau cālayan bhī-prayuktaḥ ||GC_2,2.18||
tathā- ādyaḥ sārdrāṅga-nīla-praguṇa-taru-latā-hastatā-śasta-khelas- tat-sadhryaṅ kandukārthaṃ kṛtahalatayā śākhayā labdha-melaḥ | tatrādiḥ saṅkucad-dhīr avayava-nicaya-vyāptaye k pta-celaḥ kiṃ cānyas tasya tadvan milana-kṛti-kṛte vīkṣitāgāmi-velaḥ ||GC_2,2.19|| iti |
kiṃ ca-
śitī sa-taḍid-aṃśukau sad avataṃsa-vāma-śrutī
puru-prabhava-rohiṇī sukha-sutau balākhyānvitau |
sa-keli-mita-dhenukau parihṛtānya-janmāspadau
dadarśa bala-keśvau kalabhavat sa vatsāntare ||GC_2,2.20||
api ca-
asita-maṇi-suvarṇa-varṇa-vāsaḥ
kaṭi-ghaṭitāmala-śṛṅga-veṇu-saṅgau |
kara-dhṛta-paṭu-paṭṭa-śulva-yaṣṭhī
musali-harī harataḥ sma cittam asya ||GC_2,2.21||
[17] darśana-mātrataś ca niścalana-phala-yātraḥ kampa-sampat-pātra-śaṅkuvat-pulaka-saṅkula-gātratayā sahasā saha-sāraṃ rathād avatatāra | [18] avatīrya ca vikīryamāṇāṅga-tayā sāṅgam eva praṇanāma | tan-mātra-parimāṇatayā viśaśrāma ca | nija-pitṛvyatāditāyāṃ tu babhrāma | yataḥ,
prabhāvānubhavī yaḥ syāt prabhāvas tasya kāraṇam |
guru-lāghava-bhāvāya sarvam evānyathānyathā ||GC_2,2.22||
[19] tad evam avirāmaṃ praṇāmam eva prasajati tasmin gavaḥ parāḥ payaḥ sa-vayaḥ-samavāyena duhyantāṃ nīyantāṃ ca tad gṛhān iti nidiśan natīvādara-saṅkaratayā saṅkarṣaṇa-sahāyaḥ kṛpā-pūrataḥ purataḥ saṃhāya sa cāyaṃ siṃhāyamāna-saṃhananaḥ sābhyutthānaṃ karābhyāṃ tam utthāpayāmāsa | [20] sa tu gadgada-gadān na tu sva-nāma gadituṃ śaśāka |
[21] tataś ca pravayaḥ-paśupa-cayeṣu viracita-tat-paricayeṣu tad vyagratā-kātarau tau
bhrātarau pitṛvyatā-vyavahāram api vismṛtya tam āliṅganenādṛtya nija-nija-pāṇinā tat prāṇī vidhṛtya svālayam evāninyatuḥ | [22] haris tu sad vyavahāraṃ samāharann agrajam eva tatra nijāgresaraṃ cakāra |
[23] atha sa yāthātathyam ātithya-prathama-bhāgaṃ svāgatādikaṃ prathayitvā sahānu-janmā rohiṇī-janmā rasa-sampanmayaṃ bhojya-pracayaṃa tasmai balayāmāsa | bhukta-vate tu tasmai mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsa-mukhaṃ sa-sukhaṃ samarpayāmāsa | tad anantaram eva ca śrīmad vraja-rājaṃ prati taṃ bhājayāmasa | tatra ca-
akrūraṃ praṇataṃ milan vraja-patiḥ kaṃsottha-duḥkhaṃ smaran
sāsrāśīr-vacasākhila-klama-haraṃ yad yad guṇais tuṣṭuve |
sāralye'py alam asya tādṛśi manaḥ-krauryaṃ tadīyaṃ smarac
cittaṃ kṣubhyati jājvalīti mama hā bhaṣmībhavaty adya ca ||GC_2,2.23||
[24] atha tena viśrāmāyādiṣṭaṃ vāsam āsajya paryaṅkopaviṣṭaṃ sammānitatayā sukhāviṣṭaṃ punas tābhyāṃ kṛta-jananī-saṃbhṛta-bhojanābhyāṃ saha rahasi niviṣṭam akrūraṃ svayaṃ kṛṣṇas tad darśanataḥ samudbuddha-kaṃsa-vadhādi-tṛṣṇas tad idam iṣṭaṃ papraccha | yatra ca krama-cāturī mādhurībhir iyaṃ sarva-sukha-dhurīṇatāṃ vahati-
kiṃ tāta saumya sukham āgatam atra śaṃ vaḥ
kiṃ tatra kaṃsa-hatake na hate cirasya |
tau jīvataḥ kim iva vā pitarāv idānīṃ
kiṃ vā tavāgamana-maṅgala-bījam āsīt ||GC_2,2.24||
[25] athākrūra uvāca-tasya yādava-vīreṣu vairānubandhaḥ khalu bhavatā kṛtānusandha eva; viśeṣatas tu devakī-vivāha-gatāham ārabhya yaḥ sa ca bhavac chravasi sacamāna evāste | mad-vidhas tu tatra vartma-śata-parvikā-stamba-vad eva varvarti | vasudeva-sahodara-deva-bhāga-putraḥ parama-śuddhaḥ sa uddhava-nāmāpi bhavad-viraha-vyādhiḥ pavana-vyādhitayābhidhīyata ity urvarita ivāsti |
[26] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-tad etad api jñāyate | sāmpratas tu sapratīkaṃ kathyatām |
[27] akrūras tu parito nirīkṣya tad idaṃ sūkṣmākṣaram uvāca-atha śrī-nāradas tu tvādṛśi vijaya-sukha-sāradas tadṛśi durjanma-pārada iti sa tava vraja-premāvṛtasya tasya ca bhayenāstṛtasya yuyutsāyām utsāhanāya devakyāḥ saptamāṣṭama-garbhatayā yuvām anucitam iva sūcitavān |
[28] ādau devakyā garbhaḥ khalu rohiṇyāṃ māyayā labdha-sandarbhaḥ kṛtaḥ śrī-vasudevaḥ punas tāṃ māyām api yaśodāyāṃ labdha-sambhavāṃ vijñāya devakyāḥ sambhūtaṃ tvāṃ tat-paryaṅke nidhāya tāṃ tasyāṃ labdha-sambhavāṃ cakāra iti |
[29] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-mamedam āścaryam iva bhāti |
[30] akrūra uvāca-śrīmad ānakadundhubhi-mukhād apy advandībhavann aham anena saphalita-karṇa-dvandī-bhavann asmi |
[31] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vilakṣya iva nirīkṣya sahasā tad idam antaś cintitam avāpa-āṃ āṃ tad idam alupta-jñānasyāpi mama vraja-snehāveśa-vaśāt purataḥ sphurannāsīt; samprati tu vismṛta-svapnavannimittaṃ prāpya sphurati sma-[BhP 10.8.15,14] bahūni santi rūpāṇi nāmāni ca sutasya te iti, prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ iti ca vrajāvitāraṃ śrīmat-pitaraṃ prati garga-siddhānta-vargam ete na paryālocitavantaḥ santi |
[32] yat khalu vrajāvitryāṃ śrīman-madīya-savitryāṃ labdha-jaṭhara-vāsayā māyayā saha dvi-bhujatayā labdha-hṛt-kamala-vāsasya mama śrī-devakyā hṛdaya-sambhavad-udayamad-rūpa-viśeṣa-caturbhuja-rūpācchādana-prārthanāyāṃ tatra sañcāraḥ sampanna ityasyāpratipannatayā tan-mātra-pratītim agatavantaḥ |bhavatu, mayā tu pitṛvyatāyāḥ pitṛtāyāś cānusartavyatayā kartavya eva tayor uddhāraḥ iti |
[33] spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-tatas tataḥ ?
[34] akrūra uvāca-tataś ca vasudeva-vadha-samudyataṃ tam adhamaṃ sāntvataḥ śamayitvā bhramayitvā ca sa tu kratu-bhug-munir yathāyathaṃ gataḥ | tatra gate tūcchṛṅkhalaḥ kaṃsaḥ kālāyasa-śṛṅkhalayā sanirbandhaṃ tava pitarau babandha iti |
[35] atha bhrātarāv ubhāv api sāsrāv aśrāvayatām-tarhi kiṃ pitror eva sandeśa-praveśāya bhavad āyātaṃ jātam?
[36] akrūraḥ sa-lajjam uvāca-nahi nahi | kintu kaṃsasya tau khalu nija-yātanām api sahete | na khalu bhavac chravasi ca tat-pātanām, kintu tad idam aham eva nivedayāmi-
bhavadbhyāṃ yadi jātābhyāṃ gatābhyāṃ yogyatām api | pitrārtir na nivarteta putrīyā kutra vartatām ||GC_2,2.25|| iti |
[37] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu tatrodvegaṃ hṛdi nigūhya sāvajñam uvāca-kaṃsaḥ kiṃ nāma śaśaṃsa ? [38] akrūra uvāca-śaṃsanaṃ tasya kati pratiśaṃsāni | tātparyaṃ tu paryag idam eva paryavasīyatām-bhūta-rāja-dhanur-maha-vyājataḥ sva-samājaṃ sāhāyyam ānāyya durmantraṇayāsmān pratārya tat-kutūhala-kalanāya prajāntaravad bhavantāv api nija-vrajavantāv asmad-dvāraivājuhāva yad-arthaṃ tad eva iti |
[39] rāmaḥ sa-sahāsam āha sma-bṛṃhita-kṣudhi siṃhe matta-mataṅgaja-bṛṃhitaṃ khalv idam |
[40] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatu, vayam api samāgamya tam api valim arpayitvā bhūteśaṃ tarpayiṣyāmaḥ | kintu, tad bhūta-rāja-sabhā-janaṃ kadā ?
[41] akrūra uvāca-caturdaśyām iti |
[42] tad evaṃ śeṣaṃ viśeṣam api pṛṣṭa-veṣaṃ vidhāya śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ prāha-vicārād asmākaṃ parama-maṅgalam eva yasmād idaṃ tasmāc chrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇeṣu gocaram ācarāma |
[43] tad evam uktvā taṃ tasminn eva muktvā sa rāmas tata utthāya pitṛ-parisaram ājagāma | atha tad-ādeśād upaveśanānantaraṃ tena vīkṣita-mukha-kañjaḥ samañjad añjali vacasā tad idaṃ vyañjayāmāsa-tāta! maṅgala-vṛttaṃ kim api vṛttam asti, kintu yugapad eva parveva sarvebhyaḥ śrāvayitavyam |
[44] atha vraja-rājaḥ sandeha-mandehatayā sānandam ivopanandādīnān āyayāmāsa | yatra ca kiñcid api vihitāpidhāna-vidhānāḥ śrī-vrajeśvarī-pradhānā labdhānusandhānā jātāḥ | tataḥ sukham upaviṣṭeṣu teṣu śiṣṭeṣu śrī-viṣṭara-śravāḥ kiñcid vihasann ivācaṣṭa-asmān prati samprati bhoja-kṣiti-bhṛd-iṣṭa sandiṣṭavān asti | yat prajā-nibhāḥ prajā yūyam iha maheśa-dhanur mahāmahe saheśāḥ saha-śāvakāḥ sāvakāśam āgacchata | viśeṣatas tu nija-vīryataḥ samīryamāṇa-nija-darśana-tṛṣṇau rāma-kṛṣṇau ca iti |
[45] vraja-rāja uvāca-bhavan mana idaṃ kiṃ manute; yad bhavati vasudevād bhavati cāsmiṃs tasya prītir bhavati iti |
[46] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-yady anyathā syāt tathāpi vṛthā-patha eva tan manorathaḥ | yad bhavat-prabhāva-bala-saṃhitasya mama kaḥ khalv ahitam āhitaṃ kurvīta | [47] yata eva khalv ābalya-valyamāne bālye'pi mama pūtanādayas te dhūtatām āpannāḥ | kim uta tad-valataḥ eva valitāṃ valamānābhyāṃ baka-vatsaka-mukhānāṃ sukhād eva pratiritsanaṃ jātam iti |
tatra ca-
baka ekaṅgilas tāvad aghaḥ sarvaṅgilaḥ sthitaḥ |
indraḥ sarvaṅkaṣas teṣu kaṃsakaḥ kaṃ samīyati ? ||GC_2,2.26||
[48] tad etan niśamya mitho niśāmya ca samyag-pratipatti-parāhateṣu teṣu mātrādiṣu ca kṛta-yātrā-bhaṅga-prāṇāliṣu punar uvāca-go-koṭibhir ghaṭita-koṭīnām asmākam anyasmin naṭitum api ghaṭanā na dṛśyate | rājñām ājñām atikramyāpayāne ca tad-āgamana-mayaṃ bhayaṃ bhavaty eva; kim uta sthāne | tataḥ saṅkocaṃ vinā tatrāsmad gamanam eva tasya śamanam upalabhāmahe |
tad etad ākarṇya sa-vaivarṇyam upanandaṃ prati śrīmān nandaḥ prāha sma-kiṃ kartavyam ? iti |
[49] sa covāca-tatra gamyam iti samyag evāha vatsaḥ | agatir nāma kāmaṃ tasya krodham asya ca bhayaṃ bodhayati | gatis tu taṃ tad apy apagamayati | kiṃ ca, yad-apūrvam apūrvaṃ pūrvam api rakṣāṃ kurvad āsīt tad eva sarvam arvāñcam apy āpa dvāraṃ tārayiṣyati |
[50] atha tad evaṃ yuktiṃ valayati gopāla-valaye prabhāva-bhāva-pūrṇa-pūrṇimā ca tūrṇam eva tatrāgatā |
[51] tataś ca vraja-rājena kṛte praśne sā sa-sneham uvāca-bhavan-nandanasya mathurā-prayāṇe sarvānanda eva syāt | kaṃsādayaḥ sarva eva nṛśaṃsā dhvaṃsāya sampatsyante, kintu vrajāgatāv asya vilamba-saṃvalanaṃ paśyāma iti yathā-yuktam adhyavasyantu |
[52] upananda uvāca-avilambāgamanam api śreya eva vairi-śamanaṃ tu yadi syād iti gamanam eva varaṃ ramaṇīyam | tataḥ sarve'pi gaty-antaram asaṅgatya saṅgatam idam ucyata iti procya kiñcid apy ananuśocya śrīman mukhaṃ vilocya śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ praśna-viṣayaṃ kṛtavantaḥ | tatra gantavyatā kadā mantavyā ?
[53] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-gatiṃ ca prātas trayodaśyāṃ yukti-vaśyāṃ paśyāmaḥ, caturdaśyāṃ khalu mahas tan-mahanīyatām āpsyati | [54] tad evaṃ svāntaḥ-paridevane'ham eva iha paśyati vraja-naradeve sarve'py ūcuḥ-sarvaṃ ghoṣam anughoṣanā sadya evāsādyatām, yathā prātar eva gopāḥ sopāyanā rāja-sabhām abhiyānti iti |
[55] atha śrīman-nandarājaś ca samājaṃ vyājahāra-bhagavatyā sanmate bhavatāṃ mate sarvam eva maṅgalam saṅgaṃsyat iti bhadram ādiśyantām, diśyā diśyā gopāḥ prābhṛta-prabhṛti-kṛte |
[56] tad evaṃ labdhānumatir vṛndāvana-patir nija-paricārakān ādideśa-kathyatām idam uttāraṃ kṣttāraṃ prati iti |
[57] tad evaṃ vijñāya vraja-rājñī tu mohenājñībhavantī na kiñcid api vaktuṃ vyaktuṃ vā śaśāka iti vadan madhukaṇṭhaś ca niruddha-kaṇṭhas tadvad eva āsīt |
[58] atha kathāyāḥ sabhāyām api tadvad eva mohaṃ gacchati sa-samāje vraja-rāje tasya caraṇa-rājīva-yugaṃ yugapad gṛhnan vraja-yuvarājaḥ punas tam ājīvayann uvāca-tāta ! kathaṃ kātarāyase ? yathā-pūrvaṃ kathā-mātraṃ khalv idam, so'yam ahaṃ punar bhavad-anudhyāna-ramyatayā kaṃsaṃ nirdamya cirāt purāgamya bhavad-dṛṣṭi-pathānuvartī-bhavann evāsmīti |
[59] tataḥ sa-pulaka-pālitam aṅkaṃ pālayati vraja-bhūpāle sarva evākharvam ānanda-garvam uvāheti kathāyāṃ śānta-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha uvāca-
kutra vā ramatāṃ putras tavānyatra vrajādhipa |
bhaktānukampā-sampātī paśya te vaśya eva saḥ ||GC_2,2.27||
[60] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṛta-mahasi rādhā-sadasi ca rātri-kathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-ayi samprati śrī-mādhavena hṛta-viraha-bādhe ! śrī-rādhe ! purā vṛttam avadhīyatām-
sphūrjathu-pratimam ūrjitaṃ tadā
ghoṣaṇaṃ sapadi ghoṣam anvabhūt
yad babhūvur aparāḥ parāhatā
hā hatā iva ca rādhikādikāḥ ||GC_2,2.28||
[61] tathā sati-
kāścin mlānānanās tac-chravaṇa-dahanaja-jvālayā kāścanāsan
kṣīṇāṅga-srasta-veṣā jaḍa-nibha-vapuṣaḥ kāś ca kāścid vicittāḥ |
tā etāḥ kena varṇyāḥ ya iha nija-hṛdi spṛṣṭa-tad-bhāva-kaṣṭaḥ
kiṃ vā tat-spṛṣṭi-śūnyaḥ sa ca sa ca yad alaṃ jāḍyam eva prayāti ||GC_2,2.29||
atha niśi ramaṇīnāṃ mūrcchanaṃ nirmame yā
cid-udayam api kalye ghoṣaṇā saiva cakre |
vapuṣi dahana-tapte bheṣajaṃ tena taptir
viṣam api viṣa-duṣṭe śreṣṭham iṣṭaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ ||GC_2,2.30||
[62] labdha-cetanānaṃ cāsāṃ kaṃsād aśaṅkāyām api prastutātaṅkāyāṃ devatā-kalitam iva rakṣaṇāya phalitaṃ kiñcid anyad idaṃ-bhāva-prabhāva-cetitaṃ paurṇamāsyā ca purato niścitīkṛtaṃ cetasi sphurati sma |
yasminn aghaḥ kāliya-kādraveyaḥ keśī tathāriṣṭa-vṛṣaś ca naṣṭaḥ | kaṃsaś ca tasmin mṛta eva sa syān na tatra śaṅkā-lavako'pi bhāti ||GC_2,2.31|| iti |
[63] tad evaṃ viśvasya saṃmataṃ viśvasya punaś cintayati sma-
bakī-ripoḥ kaṃsa-jaye'pi siddhe
śaṅkemahi svārtha-vinaṣṭim etām |
bhaved asau yādava-rājadhānyāṃ
rājeti goṣṭhe katham atra tiṣṭhet ? ||GC_2,2.32||
grāmīṇā vayam iha gopa-varga-kanyā
nāgaryaḥ puram anu santi rāja-putryaḥ
kṛṣṇas tu grahila-manā guṇeṣu tasmād
asyāntaḥ katham iva naḥ pratismṛtiḥ syāt ? ||GC_2,2.33||
nimeṣaḥ kalpaḥ syād yad apakalane yasya vipine
gatau yat kṛcchraṃ tat kalayati na ātmā na tu paraḥ |
madhoḥ pūryāṃ tasya vrajanam atha rājyāya yad idaṃ
kathaṃ tad vāsmākaṃ bata kim api dhairyaṃ kalayatu ? ||GC_2,2.34||
asmākaṃ rāga-jātir vata laṣati na naḥ śarma tasyāpi rājyaṃ
kintv ekānta-stham icchaty anulavam api taṃ sevituṃ prāṇa-kāntam
ātmāpy antardhiyā tad-dṛg-amṛta-virahaṃ mīnavac chaṅkamānas
tat prāg evāti śuṣyan gaṇayati na paraṃ nāparaṃ kiñcanātra ||GC_2,2.35||
hā tasya smita-cāru-vaktra-valayaṃ khelāñci-netrāñcalaṃ
cittānanda-vidhāyi-gīr-vilasitaṃ līlākulaṃ lokanam |
sākṣāt-kṛtya na jātu tat tad upamāṃ cāsoḍha yā vighna-dhīs
tyāgārtiṃ yadi sā saheta garalaṃ tatrāmṛtaṃ vetti na ||GC_2,2.36||
[64] tad evaṃ cintāturāḥ pūrāya kṛta-yātrṃ śyāma-gātraṃ vilokayituṃ niṣkalaṅkāśaṅkāḥ sarva evābhidravanti sma | yātrā-vidhānaṃ tu prātar abhidhānaṃ yāsyati |
[65] tad etad abhidhāya madhukaṇṭhaḥ pratipatti-vipattitaḥ stabdhatāṃ labdhavati mādhave rādhāṃ tu samudyan mūrcchā-bādhāṃ nirīkṣya maṅkṣu punar āha sma-
rādhe pūrva-kathā seyaṃ na tu sāmpratikī sthitiḥ |
paśya tvad-vacanaṃ mlānaṃ paśyan mlāyati so'py asau ||GC_2,2.37||
[66] tad evaṃ kṣudhi bhojanam iva tad ante saṃyoga-rasam eva pariveṣya sarvān api sukhena viśeṣya kathaka-yugalaṃ nijāvāsaṃ samāsasāda | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca nija-mohana-mandiram iti |
iti śrī-śrīmad uttara-gopāla-campūm anu akrūra-krūratā-pūraṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam ||2||
atha tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam
śrī-mathurā-pura-prasthānam
[1] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṛtam ahasi śrī-vraja-rāja-sadasi prātaḥ-kathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca- ayi! śrī-vraja-rāja! rājamāna-śrī-hari-mukha-ruci-virājamāna! punar imam itihāsam avabhāsayāmaḥ |
[2] atha rātrāv avaśiṣṭa-svalpa-mātrāyāṃ yātrā-mātrāyām api pātrācita-gātrāyāṃ rāma-bhrātrā racitena pūtanādi-vadhācaritena sambaddhā virudāvalyaḥ prābalyataḥ stutikṛtdbhiḥ prastutim āpitāḥ sarvān eva garvād utsāhayāmāsuḥ | vartatāṃ tāvad anyeṣāṃ vārtā, yatra tat-pitarau ca kaṃsa-dhvaṃsanam api siddham iti matvā nanditarau vandibhyaḥ kṛta-bahu-dhana-vitarau babhūvatuḥ |
śrī-vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-gatiṃ gatā
rohiṇī na pṛthag atra varṇyate |
pratibimba-ruci-varṇanaṃ punar
jalpatāṃ bhajati bimba-varṇane ||GC_2,3.1||
[3] atha prasthāna-stha-maṅgala-velāyām ārabdha-melāyāṃ punas tan-mantraṇāyā yantraṇāya labdha-vaiyagryāveśayor vrajeśayor jyotir-nipuṇāḥ śakuna-jñāna-sad-guṇāś ca dvāri saṅgamya ramya-jana-dvārā tāv ātma-gamanam adhigamayāmāsuḥ |
[4] anantaram antaḥpura eva tān anantaritān vidhāya tadānīm ucita-dānīya-nidhāna-pātra-pāṇī śapathaṃ samprathayya tau pracchannaṃ papracchatuḥ- sarvam anubhavadbhir bhavadbhiḥ kim avadhīyate? iti |
[5] te procuḥ- katham ayaṃ nitānta-sukha-vṛttānta ekāntatayā pṛcchyate? sarveṣāṃ purata eva so'yaṃ puraskartavyaḥ | tathā hi-
bhītiṃ mā kurutaṃ vraja-kṣiti-patī yuṣmat-tanūjaḥ sphuṭaṃ
kaṃsaṃ dhvaṃsa-gataṃ vidhāya bhavitā trailokya-lakṣmī-patiḥ |
yad vāṃ kīrti-kalāpa-nartita-mukhī śaśvat trilokī bhaved
vedaḥ pañcama-veda-tantra-sahitaḥ sākṣitvam atrāpsyati ||GC_2,3.2||
[6] atha tebhyaś ca bahvīm aṃhati-saṃhatiṃ vidhāya hṛdi sukhaṃ nidhāya śaraṇatayā dhyāta-nārayaṇa-caraṇayor anayoḥ parivārita-bhṛtyau kṛta-prātaḥ-kṛtyau tāv etau sakhi-sametau nikāma-bhīṣi tad-anujau rāma-rāmānujau samājam ājagmatuḥ |
[7] samāgamya ca tayoḥ rohiṇī-sahitayoḥ padāravindāni vanditvā tad-aṅka-pāli-saṅga-śālitayā ciraṃ nayanayoḥ syanditvā sthitayor etayor eka-dvādi-krameṇa śatātikrameṇa sarve'py antaraṅgā labdha-sambhrama-taraṅgās tad-antaḥ-puram āgatāḥ |
]8] atha madraṅkara-dīpa-bhadra-nipādīnāṃ madhya-madhyāsīnayoḥ sārdra-nayanayor anayor vikasad-vadanāmbujayor agrajānujayoḥ sarvataḥ kharva-vicāratayā sthiteṣu sarveṣu sa punar akrūraḥ krūras tad etad bahiḥ-pradeśataḥ sandideśa- sarva-maṅgala-saṅgataṃ katham etal lagnaṃ samyag na yātrā-lagnaṃ kriyate iti |
[9] tataś ca tāv imau śūrāṇām agrimau kaṃsa-ghātāya labdha-tṛṣṇau rāma-kṛṣṇau citrāyamāṇānāṃ pitrādīnāṃ caraṇa-vandanāyānandanāya ca madhuraṃ vidhuratā-vidhunanam api gadantau gadgada-varṇa-rāśibhir āśīr anugām anujñām ādāya prasādāyasampadā yadā tat-sthānāt prasthānāya padāravindaṃ dadānāv adṛśyetāṃ tadā tadādīnāṃ san-madālibhiḥ samam advandvatāṃ vindad divya-dundubhi- dvandva-vṛnda-vādyam aśeṣābhivādyatayā samullalāsa |
[10] tathā ca śrī-kṛṣṇam uddiśya ślokayanti-
kaṃsa-dhvaṃsa-kṛte yadā nija-gṛhāt kṛṣṇena yātrā kṛtā
tarhy ārambhata eva dundubhi-śataṃ vṛndārakair vāditam |
āstām anya-kathā yathā sa ca pitā mātā ca sā cintayā
klāntātmāpi mudaṃ samasta-bhavikānandasya mūlaṃ yayau ||GC_2,3.3||
[11] atha ratha-sthāne sāneka-vedādi-ghoṣa-maṅgala-poṣaṃ kṛtāgamanayor anayoḥ sarvataḥ sarvam eva gokulam ākulaṃ babhūva | [12] tatra caikataḥ śrī-vraja-rājādayaḥ paratas tu tadīya-jāyādaya iti sthite prasthiter anujñāpanāya paṇāyati paritaḥ kṛtāñjali-sañjane kañja-locane sarve'py ūcuḥ- asmābhir bhavatā prasmārita-sarvaiḥ sarvair api bhavatā samam evāgamanīyam | yataḥ-
mātā bhastreva seyaṃ baka-śamana tava tvad-vaśa-śvāsa-vargā
so'yaṃ tātaś ca tadvat kim aparam akhilaṃ gokulaṃ tādṛg eva |
sarveṣāṃ śaśvad antar-hṛdi vasasi yatas tvaṃ tatas tvāṃ vinā kiṃ
gehair arthaiḥ śarīrair asubhir api bhavet prāṇināṃ gokulasya ||GC_2,3.4||
[13] tad evam asra-stambhaṃ lambhayatsu gopa-sabhāsatsu tādṛśa-dṛśā śrī-kamala-dṛśā svayam uktam-
yūyaṃ me prāṇato'pi priyatama-suhṛdo yan-nimittaṃ davāgniṃ
mene'haṃ pānakābhaṃ tam api giri-varaṃ kanduka-prāyam eva |
yadyapy etan na yuktaṃ vacasi racayituṃ syād athāpi klamaṃ vaḥ
paśyaṃs tat tad yathā prāg akaravam adhunā tadvad eva pravacmi ||GC_2,3.5||
[14] kiṃ ca, śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇānāṃ pratinidhitayā tat-tat-pratividhi-racanāya tad-agraja-yugmaṃ vrajaniṣṭham eva tiṣṭhatāt; aṅga-pratyaṅga-rūpatayā tad anuja-yugman tu saṅgam eva saṅgacchatāt |
[15] atha tatra tatra yatnatas teṣu yukteṣu yathā-yathaṃ niyukteṣu yathā yathā mātṛ-tad-yātṛ-prabhṛtiṣu pitṛ-bhrātṛja-sva-bhrātṛ-pracitiṣu cānujñāpana-samāpanaṃ tathā tathā varṇanaṃ lupta-varṇa-padatām āpnotīty alam ati-prasaṅgena |
[16] kintu teṣāṃ kaṃsa-hanane'tivilambaṃ vinā pratyāgamane ca nāsambhāvanāsīd itīdam eva viṣīdan marmatām aticakrāma iti | [17] kathāṃ samāpya snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ punar uvāca-
yan mayedaṃ purā-vṛttaṃ purā vṛttaṃ pratīyatām |
rājan surāri-hantāyaṃ tava kroḍe murāntakaḥ ||GC_2,3.7||
[18] tad evam āyati-ramyaṃ niśamya śrī-vraja-rājena ca taṃ parasparāsra-sārdrāṅgatayāliṅgitaṃ niśāmya sarve'py ānanda-garveṇa nija-nija-gamyaṃ jagmuḥ | yadā śrī-vraja-rājñī tam antaraṅga-dvārāhūya bhūyaḥ parirabhya navam iva labhyaṃ cakāra |
[19] atha rātri-kathāyām ārabdha-prathāyāṃ śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor agrataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-ayi samprati santata-labdha-kṛṣṇāsañjane tat-kānti-nartita-netra-khañjane sarvādhike śrī-rādhike punar idaṃ purā-vṛttaṃ karṇa-vṛttaṃ kriyatām | athavā tadā ratha-patham āgate sasamāje vraja-yuvarāje tat-preyasīnāṃ vṛttaṃ man-mati-vṛttim ativṛttaṃ kathaṃ kathayituṃ śaknomi ?
tathā hi-
mūrkhatvaṃ nirghṛṇatvaṃ hari-haraṇam iha krauryam akrūra-nāmnā
sarveṣāṃ buddhi-lopaṃ śakuna-subhagatā-kalpanaṃ cātra kṛtye |
dhātuḥ paśyeti śaśvad vikalita-vacasām ārya-goṣṭhī-gatānāṃ
dhīrāṇām apy amūṣāṃ bhrama-janita-daśā hanta māṃ dandahīti ||GC_2,3.8||
nopālabhyo vidhātā sa tu bhavati paras tadvad akrūra-nāmā
kintv eṣa prāṇa-nāthaḥ sva-viraha-kṛd upālabhyate nanda-putraḥ |
evaṃ tāsāṃ mṛdūṇām api dūta-hṛdaya-jvāla-rūpair vilāpair
adyāpi smaryamāṇaiḥ pratipadam api nas tapyate citta-vṛttiḥ ||GC_2,3.9||
ābhir bhāgyaṃ vadhūnāṃ madhu-nagara-bhuvāṃ yan nutaṃ bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-
prekṣāyāṃ hanta tasmād gatir api ca nijā tatra caiṣīti śaṅke |
icchāṃ cāsāṃ mṛdūnāṃ svayam api rahasi prekṣyamāṇe nijāṅge
lajjā-vistāra-bhājām asakṛd ahaha tāṃ cintayitvā dunomi ||GC_2,3.10||
tāsāṃ nāti-pratītiṃ madhu-pura-gamane śrī-hareḥ kurvatīnāṃ
vajrāṇāṃ pāta-tulyaḥ śirasi yad abhavat tad rathāroha-jalpaḥ |
tasmān nindā kṛtā yad vraja-pati-sadasām apy amūdṛgbhir uccair
duḥkha-prācuryam etan mama vikalayati svāntam adyāpi hanta ||GC_2,3.11||
āyāta prāṇa-sakhyo vayam iha nikaṭāḥ koṭayaḥ prāṇa-nāthaṃ
prītyāvṛttaṃ vitanmaḥ kim iva guru-janā naḥ kariṣyanti nāma |
itthaṃ tās taṃ dravantīr mṛdu-caritavatīr apy alaṃ tīvra-bhāvāḥ
kṣiptāś cakrur yad anye tad iha mama balāt prāṇa-ghātaṃ karoti ||GC_2,3.12||
hā hā sā rāsa-goṣṭhī nava-nava-milanollāsa-śaśvad vilāsā
tal-līlā-kalpa-vallī-samudaya-januṣām aṅkura-śrīḥ kva yātā ?
hā dhig yākrūra-nāmnā kitava-nṛpatinā dīkṣitā gopa-goṣṭhī
seyaṃ tat-sarva-nāśiny ajani kuta iti krośikā māṃ dahanti ||GC_2,3.13||
āstāṃ rāsādi-līlāvalir api lalitā hā dinānte niśānte'py
añcan gobhir vilāsī saha-sakhi-nicayaḥ sāgrajaḥ kṛṣṇa-candraḥ |
asmān netrānta-lakṣmī-vilasita-kalayā puṣṭavān suṣṭhu yas taṃ
gopās tūrṇaṃ nayanti kva samam iti giro gopikā māṃ tudanti ||GC_2,3.14||
[20] tad evaṃ sthite-
rādhā yadyapi mūrchitā samabhavat tasyās tathāpi priyaś
cittāntaḥ sphurati sma tadvad abhito yadvac chatāṅgaṃ gataḥ |
so'yaṃ yadyapi dṛṣṭi-kṛṣṭim akarod asyāḥ sakāśān nija-
kṣobhād bibhyad iyaṃ tathāpya anudiśaṃ hā tad-dṛśi vyānaśe ||GC_2,3.15||
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ rurudur yad etā
govinda dāmodara mādhaveti |
tatra smṛte'dyāpi mano mamedaṃ
khedaṃ bhajat-prāṇa-bhṛtiṃ na vaṣṭi ||GC_2,3.16||
evaṃ bata sudatīnāṃ
rudatīnām apy aruntudaḥ sa rathī |
akrūraḥ krūra-manāḥ
dūraṃ harim ahṛta sūrajā-puram ||GC_2,3.17||
kṛṣṇas tan mukhya-vargas tad-anugata-rathas tat-patākā-tad-udyad-
dhūlīnāṃ pālir itthaṃ kramam anu nimiṣa-projjhitaṃ vīikṣyamāṇā |
pratyāvṛttau nirāśā vraja-yuvati-tatiḥ prāṇam atyakṣyad eṣa
prāk cen nātmāgati-svīkṛti-kṛti-lipibhiḥ satyam atra vyadhāsyat ||GC_2,3.18||
yadyapi sura-muni-kathitā
svasyāgataye vilambitā jñātā |
tad api ca valayita-tṛṣṇe
nāsyāṃ kṛṣṇena nādṛtiḥ kalitā ||GC_2,3.19||
[21] tatra tasya tāsāṃ ca sa-sveda-jala-kuṅkuma-rāgeṇa sāśru-kajjala-bhāgena ca muhur mitho likhitā dūtya-saṅgata-madhumaṅgala-patrikāḥ patrikā yathā-
āyāsyāmy āśu hatvā tam adhi-madhupuraṃ kaṃsam apy asti dūraṃ
vatsādy-āghāta-dhāmnaḥ puram api kim adas tat priyāḥ kutra duḥkham?
kintv anyat prārthitaṃ yad bhavadbhir ucitaṃ tad vidhatta prasattyā
prāṇe prāṇeśvarībhir mayi kim ayi paraṃ hanta mantavyam antaḥ ||GC_2,3.20||
gacchan neṣa tvam adya sphurasi dayita bhoḥ kaṃsa-ghātaṃ vidhāya
svīkartuṃ rājatāṃ tat katham atha bhavatād āgatis te vrajāya?
tasmād asmābhir arthyaṃ tad idam iha bhavāṃs tatra nānā-virājat-
tīrthe sarvārthade naḥ smṛtim anu dadatām añjalīnāṃ trayāṇi ||GC_2,3.21||
nālaṃ me rājya-lipsā katham api valate nirmame tatra satyaṃ
kaṃsaṃ hatvā yadūnāṃ sukham abhivalayann asmi cāyāta-kalpaḥ |
baddhaḥ syāt kṛṣṇa-sāraḥ sapadi vidhi-vaśāt tarhi kiṃ pārthivāder
mānas tasmin sukhāya prabhavati na vanaṃ nāpi kāntā-susaṅgaḥ ||GC_2,3.22||
vṛndaṃ krīḍā-vanānāṃ bahu-vidham abhito'py asti tatrātha rājñāṃ
kanyā bahvyo'pi kāntās tava vibhava-vaśād udbhaviṣyanti dhanyāḥ |
tat-tal-lābhe manas te katham iha bhavitāsmāsu vā kiṃ tapobhir
labdhe bhoge vicitre punar api tanum ānīhate vanya-vṛttīḥ ||GC_2,3.23||
satyaṃ tāḥ keli-vanyā vidadhati laṣitaṃ sarvataḥ satyam eva
kṣoṇī-pālādi-kanyāḥ parama-guṇa-gaṇa-stotra-bhājaḥ sphuranti |
satyaṃ kurve trilokī mama na hi ratidā nāpi tatrastha-rāmā
yadvad vṛndāvanaṃ me tad-anugata-ramā yadvad etā bhavatyaḥ ||GC_2,3.24||
sā te sarvāṅga-śobhā bata samadhigatā yena netreṇa yena
śrotreṇāśrāvi vaṃśī samagami vapuṣā yena ca sparṣa-lakṣmīḥ |
tenaivālakṣi dūraṃ gamanam avagataṃ tena sandiṣṭam ugraṃ
tena svaṃ vipralabdhaṃ racitam iti hahā jīvitaṃ dhig vidhiṃ dhik ||GC_2,3.25||
yeyaṃ dṛṣṭir mayā vaś chavi-parikalanāt kṛṣyate yā śrutir vāg
dūrasthā racyate yā tanur api milanād davyate sa-vyapekṣam |
yady etās tatra tatra pratikṛti-kṛtaye na hy adhīnā mama syus
tarhy etāḥ svairiṇīr vā katham aham ahaha prāṇa-sakhyaḥ saheya? ||GC_2,3.26||
akrūra-krūra-bhāvaṃ vidhir aśubha-vidhiṃ mitram āmitra-caryāṃ
yasyām asyāṃ daśāyāṃ sarabha-samagamat tatra kānyasya vārtā?
asmaj jīvo'py ajīva-sthitim iha niyataṃ prāpnuyād evam atra
svāmin na vyādhivat tat-pratividhir udiyāt kāla-kalpe vilambe ||GC_2,3.27||
āyāsyāmy eva śīghraṃ na khalu mama manasy anya-vārtāsti kācit kācid vā daivataḥ syāt tad api na bhavatī-jātu dīnās tyajāni | yā yā madhye mad-āptir muhur iha bhavitā tāṃ punaḥ svapna-rūpāṃ mā śaṅkadhvaṃ yathā prāg asati ca virahe śaṅkamānā babhūva ||GC_2,3.28|| iti |
etāvan mānam anyāsāṃ vācikaṃ hariṇājani |
rādhāyā mūkatānūkam amitaṃ yat tu nirmame ||GC_2,3.29||
tataḥ sva-vṛndena niśāntam āpitā
balena bālās tad urīkṛtāgatim |
prācīna-tad-rīti-śatena niścitāṃ
vinirmāṇā muhur eva tāṃ jaguḥ ||GC_2,3.30||
[22] tad evaṃ snigdhakaṇthasya kathitam anu vyathita-manasi śrī-rādhikādi-sadasi vikalaḥ kamala-locanaḥ svayam eva samavocata-
rādhe śravasi nāveśaṃ kuru kintu vilocane |
vṛttaṃ san manyase hanta vartamānaṃ na vīkṣase ||GC_2,3.31||
[23] tad etan niśamya ramyaṃ tan-mukhaṃ niśāmya śāmyat-pīḍā sa-vrīḍā tat-kāla- valamāna-śītala-nayana-jala-bindubhis tat-padāravinda-dvandam indīvarākṣī śirasā niṣevamāṇā suciraṃ siṣeca |
[24] atha sarveṣāṃ sukha-sandohe saṃbhṛta-dohe sarve parveva labhamānā nija-nijālayaṃ sambabhūvuḥ | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca mohana-mandiraṃ vindataḥ smeti |
iti śrī-śrīmad uttara-gopāla-campūm anu māthura-pura-sthāna-prasthānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam ||3||
atha pañcamaṃ pūraṇam
kaṃsa-vadha-kathā
[1] atha śrī-kṛṣṇena bhāsamānāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ punaḥ prātaḥ-kathā, yathā-
[2] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca,- atha rajanir ajani; prajātāyāṃ ca yasyāṃ bahu- śivāyamānā śivā śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ prati śivā jātā, kaṃsaṃ prati sphuṭam aśiveti sthite tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ svapna-jāgarayos tasya mahā-bhaya-jananyāṃ vyatītāyāṃ sa punar dambhī gambhīraṃ malla-līlārambhaṃ sambhṛtavān | tataś cālaṅkṛtānāṃ cālaṅkṛtānāṃ ca śubhra-mañca-prapañcānām adhimadhyam-adhyastaṃ raṅga-sthalaṃ bhrājamāna-citra-viracanaṃ babhrāje | vidyud-bhrājamānād abhra-śarad-abhrāṇāṃ tārakitaṃ nabha iva |
[3] tatrāpy unnatatama-mañcam añcan kaṃsaḥ svayam akhila-durjana-rājāvataṃsati sma | tat tu rājādhipatā-garva-grastatayā sambhavad api trastatāyām eva paryavasyati sma | tatra ca-
akrūrānakadundubhī yad akṛta sve mañcake prāntayoḥ paurīṇāṃ gaṇa-bhāji devaka-sutāṃ nandādikān dūrage | kiṃ ca dvāri gajaṃ dadhe kuvalayāpīḍaṃ nijāgra-sthale mallān kūṭatayā sa bhoja-nṛpatis tasmān na kaḥ kṣubhyati? ||GC_2,5.1|| (śārdūla)
tatra ca-
kaṃsājñayāsīd yad vādyam atra malla-kalocitam | tad eva maṅgalaṃ jajñe prasthāne rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ ||GC_2,5.2|| (anuṣṭubh)
[4] atha tayor nija-tad-anargalatā-vyañjanāya svayam anāgamya prathama-prasthāpita- sthavira-gopa-vargayoḥ kṛta-prātaḥ-kṛti-sargayor yadā raṅga-pura-dvāra-pura-pradeśa-praveśaḥ samajani | tadā tu loka-kolāhalata eva sarvas tat kalayāmāsa |
[5] tataś ca sadotkaṭaṃ madotkaṭaṃ galatkaṭaṃ nago vā nāgo veti nirṇinīṣatāṃ kṛta-vrīḍaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ niṣpīḍayitum aṃśukam āpīḍaṃ ca dṛḍhīkurvann agraja-sakhi-vraja-kṛtānuvrajanaḥ suretara-mardanaḥ svayam agresaratām avāpa |
snigdhā nyaṣedhan ye tatra girā svaṃ śatravas tathā | ubhayāṃs tān smitenaiva paśyan dvipam agād dhariḥ ||GC_2,5.3|| (anuṣṭubh)
[6] tataś ca śrī-hariṇā-
tad-vartma-prārthanaṃ tat-kupita-gajam api prārdanaṃ tan nijāṅga- syābhīkṣṇaṃ tasya śuṇḍā-rada-pada-valanaṃ tat tato mocanaṃ ca | tat-pucchākarṣaṇaṃ tad-bhramaṇam abhimukhībhūya tat-tāḍaṇaṃ tad vidrutya drāk patitvā drava-bharam anu niṣpātanaṃ saṃbhramayya ||GC_2,5.4|| (sragdharā)
tad-dadbhyāṃ vañcitābhyāṃ kṣiti-hati-valanāt kṣobhaṇaṃ tat punaś ca pratyāsadyāgra-hasta-grahaṇa-racanayā sraṃsanaṃ bhūmi-pṛṣṭhe | tad-varṣmākramya tat-tad-daśana-vighaṭanaṃ tena tad-ghātanaṃ ca draṣṭṝn sindhos taraṅga-pratimam anayad unmajjanaṃ majjanaṃ ca ||GC_2,5.5|| (sragdharā)
hastinaḥ kathite ghāte hastipāṃ tat-kathā vṛthā | malle kṣuṇṇe tu tat-sthānāṃ yūkānāṃ tat kim ucyatām? ||GC_2,5.6|| (anuṣṭubh)
[7] tadā cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ,-
paryaṭan naṭa evāyaṃ siṃha eva sa saṃharan | bhindan bhiduram eveti kariṇā harir aikṣyata ||GC_2,5.7|| (anuṣṭubh)
hatvā nāgaṃ danta-yugmaṃ gṛhītvā bhrātre prādāt kaṃsa-śatrus tad ekam | eko nirmāty āvayor yad yaśas tad- dviṣṭhaṃ diṣṭaṃ syāt samantād itīva ||GC_2,5.8|| (śālinī)
kuñjaraṃ harir aghātayad balo'py atra rakta-mada-bindubhiś citaḥ | pāripārśvikatayā tad-antike cchāyayeva yad asau tadābhramat ||GC_2,5.9|| (rathoddhatā)
[8] tad evaṃ gīr-vāṇā api yad bṛṃhita-vāṇād bhayam ayamānās tata eva kila śaśvad asvapnān nāmnāpy asvapnā jātāḥ | so'yaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ karī dāna-vāri-varīyān api dāna-vāri-kṛta-dānam āptavān iti te punar lekhā vismayena lekhā ivāsan | tatra ca sati kaṃsaṃ prati sahasā na kaścana bhiyā śaśaṃsa |
[9] tad anu ca-
pūrvāha-luṇṭhita-nṛpāṃśuka-śobhitāṃśū sadyo-vighātita-mahā-gaja-danta-pāṇī | tad-rakta-dāna-racitāṅgada-kaṅkaṇau tau tādṛg-ganair viviśatur nṛpateḥ purastāt ||GC_2,5.10|| (vasanta)
śauryam eva puruṣasya bhūṣaṇaṃ yatra heyam api yāti geyatām | danti-rakta-mada-bindavas tanuṃ kaṃsa-saṃsadi tayor arūrucan ||GC_2,5.11|| (rathoddhatā)
dviṣanto bhīṣmāṅgaṃ dadṛśur ajitaṃ tarhi puratas taṭasthā madhyasthaṃ praṇaya-manasaḥ śarma-vapuṣam | viśeṣaṃ tatrāpi sphuṭam adhiyayus te bahu-vidhaṃ yathā bhāvas tadvad yugapad ayam uccair vibhavati ||GC_2,5.12|| (śikhariṇī)
varṇyaṃ tad vā kiyad iha bhavet tasya mādhurya-varyaṃ jīvat-kaṃse'py atha sadasi yad vanditaṃ loka-lakṣaiḥ | tejas tad vā katipayam itaḥ kathyatāṃ yatra magnaṃ prāṇantaṃ taṃ mṛtam iva surā menire bhoja-rājam ||GC_2,5.13|| (mandākrāntā)
[10] athāgatau ca gṛhīta-mṛṇāla-nāla-hasta-hastināv iva dhṛta-danti-dantau bṛhad-urasvantau so'yam eva kim iti sāvahela-śaṃsanena kaṃsaṃ vilokya tau ślokya-caritau taṃ pṛṣṭha-deśa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ kurvantau tata ito dṛṣṭi-visṛṣṭiṃ cakratuḥ |
[11] tataś ca parivṛtya śrī-hariḥ punar aho apaśyat tri-divasya vartmārdham evānu-vartamānaḥ so'yaṃ vartate, tasmāt tatra prasthāpanam asya nātidūrāvasthāpanam iti hasitvā sakhibhir akhilaiḥ saha lasitvā ca parasparaṃ paraṃ vṛttaṃ vartayāmāsa |
[12] atha sva-hata-gaja-rakta-raktatayā pralaya-kāla-kāya-vyakta-nīla-lohitāyamānatā-pātrasya gātrasya vilokana-mātrataḥ prāpta-tejo-dhvaṃsaṃ kaṃsaṃ kav imāv iti śaṃsantaṃ pārśva-vartinaḥ procuḥ,- etav eva tau iti |
[13] kaṃsa uvāca,- anayoḥ karayoḥ kiṃ dṛśyate? gātraṃ vā kena citra-pātraṃ kṛtam?
[14] sarve'py ūcuḥ,- kuvalayāpīḍasya dantāv ivāvakalyete gātraṃ ca tad-rakta-raktaṃ bhavet |
[15] kaṃsaḥ sa-saṃrambha-dambham uvāca,- haṃho! aṃho-valitā dvayam api vāṅ-mātra-pātrāyamāṇam idam asambhavam |
[16] atha punar adattottareṣu bhayottareṣu ca teṣu svayam eva tayoḥ prabhāvas taṃ bodhayāmāsa | yataḥ,
yadi tvaṃ re kaṃsa svayam asi balī tarhi dhig amuṃ kathaṃ dvāre nāgaṃ kalayasi na tatra svaka-vapuḥ? | radābhyāṃ sa śreyān iti yadi tad āvām iva kathaṃ na tau gṛhnāsīti dhvanitam amukābhyāṃ sva-kalayā? ||GC_2,5.14|| (śikhariṇī)
[17] tad evaṃ sati-
so'yaṃ pūtanikām ahan śakaṭakaṃ vyāvartayat taṃ marud- daityaṃ prārdayad arjuna-dvayam api prārdat tad ity ādikam | śrīmad-gokula-kelim asya kalayan lokaḥ purā paśyatas tāṃs tarhy ārdayad adya cārdayati bhoḥ paśyāparān śṛṇvataḥ ||GC_2,5.15|| (śārdūla)
[18] tatra ca nayanayor vistāraṇayā tābhyāṃ tayoḥ sakalam api rūpaṃ yugapat pātum iva varṇanā-rasa-rasanāyāś cālanayā nikhilam api mādhuryaṃ leḍhum iva tal-lābha-parva-garvataḥ sphuṭa-nāsā-puṭayoḥ phullanayā tābhyāṃ samastam api saurabhyam abhyantare praveśayitum iva muhur apy astābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ nirdeśanayā tābhyāṃ sāṅgam apy aṅgam āliṅgitum ivehamāne sukhaṃ ca sacamāne sura-nara-sarge śabdāyamāne ca citra-vāditra-varge sarveṣāṃ mukhataḥ sarva-sukhada-stutiḥ prastutim avāpeti |
[19] sa eṣa tat-prabhāva-viśeṣaḥ śaśvad bhāvanām abhibhavan vibhavati sma | yatra kaṃsena yuddhāya pūrvam eva preritā viparīta-vāditāyām api mallāḥ stutāv eva paryavasitāḥ |
[20] tathā hi- tad evaṃ sthite krūra-dhāmā cāṇūra-nāmā śaśaṃsa; yatra he nanda-sūno! he rāmeti nirādara-pitṛ-nāmnā vinā ca tan nāmnā sambodhana-dvayam anyathā-bodhanāya pravartitam api sarasvatyā tad-vāg-indriyaṃ stuty-artham eva nartitam āsīt | he pitṛ-nāmnā sva-nāmnā ca sucarita-samudācāra-kumāra-dvayatayā samānāvatāra! śrūyatām iti |
[21] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca,- kāmam ājñāpyatām |
[22] cāṇūra uvāca,- bhavator bhāga-dheyaṃ cetasi kiyad ādheyatām āpnotu |
[23] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- kīdṛśam?
[24] cāṇūra uvāca,- te'mī mahārāja-caraṇā bhavator anugrahamaya-didṛkṣācaraṇā virājante iti |
[25] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- satyam, kiñcid asmat-kṛtyaṃ punar upadiśyatām |
[26] cāṇūra uvāca,- saṅgatam evedaṃ bhavataḥ saṅgīrṇam | tathāpi yuvayor itaḥ śaśvat-parāṅ-mukhatā nāsmān sukhayati |
[27] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- vayaṃ vanecarā narā na rāja-gaṇe gaṇeyānāṃ nītim unnītim ānayāmaḥ | samprati tu bhavad-upadeśam evānusarantaḥ sa-deśa-rūpam ācariṣyāmaḥ |
[28] cāṇūra uvāca,- samprati yuvāṃ prati rāja-varya-caraṇā yad ādiśanti, tat punar ācaryatām |
[29] śrī-kṛṣṇḥ sa-vinayam ivāha sma,- malla-tallaja! yathā-yatham ādiśyatām |
[30] cāṇūra uvāca,- asmābhiḥ saha bhavantāv atha krīḍā-sukham anubhavantāv iha bhavatām |
[31] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- bālānām asmākaṃ krīḍāvalocanaṃ rājñāṃ rocanam eva, kintu yuṣmābhir iti śocanam eva pratipadyate | tasmād bhavatām eva tad idam upahāsa-prakāśanam, na tu tatra-bhavatāṃ rāja-vibhavatām upapadyate |
[32] cāṇūra uvāca,- rāja-caraṇebhya eva śape | rājñām eveyam ājñā |
[33] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- katham iva?
[34] cāṇūra uvāca,-
bālas tvaṃ na hi pūtanādi-dalanād āsīr na vāvidyathāḥ paugaṇḍaḥ kṣiti-bhṛd-vidhāraṇa-mukha-krīḍā-kula-vyāpṛte | naivāyaṃ ghaṭase kiśora iti ca pratyakṣa-dig-dantivad danti-prārdanatānta-karma-racanād rājñas tataḥ kautukam ||GC_2,5.16|| (śārdūla)
[35] ayaṃ tu tava jyāyān pralambādyālambha-karmaṇā jyāyān eva |
[36] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- vṛthāsmad dveṣād eva pāpāt teṣām anyathāpattir jātā, parvataś ca labdha-makha-parvatayā śataparva-pāṇer garva-kharvaṇārthaṃ svayam eva tathā jātaḥ | svayaṃ tu vayaṃ yathāvad eva sarvathā vartāmahe | dhanur api purātanatayā purā ghuṇākīrṇam iva jīrṇaṃ vahadbhir dūrād vikīrṇatayā svayam eva dīrṇaṃ sat sparśa-mātrāt viśīrṇaṃ jātam | kuvalayāpīḍaś ca pīḍayituṃ dravann apadravantaṃ mām anāsadya sadyaḥ pṛthivyantar dantāv avagāḍhāv ācaraṃs tāv ākraṣṭuṃ na śaśāka, paraṃ tu praghaṭyamānatayā truṭy-antāv eva ghaṭayan sva-prāṇān api vighaṭayāmāseti | tatra tatra śīghratāghrātālokena lokena punar aham eva tatra kāraṇatayā ghaṭayāmāse | tathā hastipā api tad adhastād dhastim āpannā eva vipannā iti mānyathā manyathāḥ |
[37] cāṇūra uvāca,- bhavatānucitam eva saṅkucita-cittībhavatā tad idam apalapyate | rāja-mahāśayās tu tatra tatra na jātānuśayāḥ, pratyuta cirāya nijāntika-sthāpitānāṃ garvitānāṃ garva-damanārtham eva tatra prasthāpitānāṃ teṣāṃ vṛthā-kṛta-pālana-viśeṣānāṃ parīvartād bhavantāv eva kevalāv ātma-balāya kalpayitum icchanti |
[38] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tad atīvāsmākaṃ vismāyakaṃ bhāgyam | kintv ātmanātmanaḥ stutyā prastutyā lajjāmahe | yad etaṃ śrī-mahārājam indra-padam api prāpayituṃ sevāṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | tathāpi malla-vidyāyāṃ na vayaṃ kṛta-vidyā iti saṅkucati cittam |
[39] cāṇūra uvāca,- etad apy apalapitaṃ vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ | yac chrutaṃ viśrutam idam | gopāḥ khalu go-pālanaṃ kurvantaḥ sadāsmākaṃ vidyām abhyasyantīti | tasmād akapaṭatayāsmābhir yuṣmābhir api rājñām ājñā pālanīyā, na tu cālanīyā |
[40] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tathāpi vanyānām asmākaṃ na dhanyā tad vidyā vidyata iti sadyas tāvad yuṣmac chiṣṭim ācarantaḥ svayaṃ rājñaḥ saṃjñapanāya ca sampatsyāmahe |
[41] atha tad etat paryantaṃ udantaṃ santanya danti-danta-dvayaṃ kaṃsa-puratas tad-vakṣasīva maṅkṣu śaṅkuvan nikhanya muṣṭikena muṣṭi-prahāra-hata-pralambaś cāṇūreṇa cānūru-vihagānuja-vāhanaḥ sasañja | labdha-bala-praśastinā mahā-hastinābhinavatayā dīvyad-divya-siṃha iva | tatra ca-
hastāhasti bhujābhuji prathayator aṅghry-aṅghri cābhun mahaj- jānūjānu kaṭākaṭi prathanayā krodhaḥ samudbuddhavān | muṣṭāmuṣṭi talātali prathamakaṃ yac cānyad āsīt tayor yuddhaṃ tad dhari-mallayor bahu-vidhaṃ buddhaṃ kiyat kalpatām ||GC_2,5.17|| (śārdūla)
kiṃ tu cāṇūrakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kāmapālaś ca muṣṭikam | hasta-rodhaṃ dadhat kaṃse śvāsa-rodhaṃ vinirmame ||GC_2,5.18|| (anuṣṭubh)
ekaṃ tatra babhūva citram akhila-jñānātidūraṃ yathā sāṅgaṃ svāṅgam akarṣi yarhi hariṇā vinyāsi tad yarhi ca | vyātyāsaḥ sphurati sma tarhi balavan malle tu kiṃ cāsphurad dūrād apy asakṛt pari-pratinidhir ghātādikānāṃ vidhiḥ ||GC_2,5.19|| (śārdūla)
satyaṃ prāharatāṃ mallāv api mādhava-rāmayoḥ | javād bṛṃhayamānau tau na tu tal lakṣyatāṃ gatau ||GC_2,5.20|| (anuṣṭubh)
[42] tad evaṃ sthite tat-prabhāvam ananubhavatām anubhavatām api kaṃsaṃ praty eva doṣa-śaṃsanam āsīt | tatra pūrveṣu mallānām api yathā- tatra cādau teṣāṃ bhāvaneyam,-
etau syātāṃ suṣṭhu bālau baliṣṭhau kiṃ tu śreṣṭhāṃ malla-vidyāṃ na vittaḥ | tasmāt kasmād bhūbhṛd asmān mṛdhe'smiṃs tad-vidyānāṃ pāragān vā niyuṅkte ? ||GC_2,5.21|| (śālinī)
[43] ante tu-
jñātvāpy uccais tāv imau malla-vidyā śāstra-jñānām ādi-vijñāna-vijñau | hā dhiṅ mauḍhyād eva kaṃso'yam asmān etad yuddhe bhīruko'pi nyayuṅkta ||GC_2,5.22|| (śālinī)
[44] tathānyeṣām api nārī-pracurāṇām akrūrāṇāṃ kaṃsāya doṣa-śaṃsanaṃ, yathā-
kva mallā vajrādri-pratima-vapuṣaḥ kvāti-mṛdulāv imau bālau tasmād iha yad anumantṝn dhig adhipān | kathaṃ vā te nindyā na khalu vayam asmin sadasi ye satāṃ dviṣṭe dṛṣṭiṃ sakutukam ivāmī vitanumaḥ ||GC_2,5.23|| (śikhariṇī)
dhig asmat-puṇyaṃ yat katham api harer vīkṣaṇa-lave' py abhūd utpāto'yaṃ praṇayi-janatā-rākṣasa-nibhaḥ | vrajan vanyāṃ prātar vrajam api viśan sāyam amukaḥ sukhaṃ yāsāṃ strīṇāṃ vahati vara-puṇyāḥ param amūḥ ||GC_2,5.24|| (śikhariṇī)
dhig asmān yāḥ kaṃsād bhayam anusṛtā nāma ca hareḥ samarthā vaktuṃ na vraja-vara-dṛśas tāḥ kati numaḥ | sadā yā gāyanti sva-gṛha-bahu-karmaṇy api guṇāṃs tadīyān śaśvat tad dhṛdi ca viharanti pratipadam ||GC_2,5.25|| (śikhariṇī)
kasyātulaṃ phalam idaṃ yad amuṣya rūpaṃ lāvaṇya-sāram asamaṃ svata eva siddham | ekānta-dhāma vibhūtāyaśasoḥ samantād dṛgbhiḥ sadā nava-navābham amūḥ pibanti ||GC_2,5.26|| (vasanta-tilaka)
tāsāṃ premṇaḥ parama-mahimā śakyate kena vaktuṃ paśyāsmākaṃ tam anugatavac cittam etad vihāya | yad govindaḥ śrama-maya-rucāpy eṣa sarvasya cetaḥ karṣaty arvāg api tad anugaḥ suṣṭhu saṅkarṣaṇākhyaḥ ||GC_2,5.27|| (mandākrāntā)
kruddhaṃ śatrum abhidravann api hariḥ smerān anābje rasol- lāsād gharma-jalaṃ dadhad vilasati svāṃ saumyatām atyajan | yad rāmaḥ sphuṭa-śoṇa-netra-vadnas tat-kopataḥ śobhate tac cāsya prakṛtir yad eṣa sa hareḥ sākṣāt pratāpānalaḥ ||GC_2,5.28|| (śārdūla)
ete śrī-vasudeva-nanda-valitāḥ śrī-devakī-saṃhatāḥ sarve sādhu-janāś ca mādṛśa-girā dīptāntara-jvālayā | yasmāt tīvra-nibhālanaṃ vidadhataḥ kṣubhyanti kaṃse muhus tasmād asya vināśa eva ciratā-bhānaṃ vinā setsyati ||GC_2,5.29|| (śārdūla)
[45] atha tat-prabhāvam anubhavatāṃ kaṃse doṣa-śaṃsaṇaṃ, yathā- so'yaṃ mūrkhaḥ svāntare bhīta eva nyāsthan mallān yaḥ purastān murāreḥ | yadvad vyādhaḥ ko'pi saṅgopitātmā siṃhasyāgre nyasyati grāma-siṃhān ||GC_2,5.30|| (śālinī)
yaḥ pūtanādi-balam asya nināya nāśaṃ yaḥ śakra-garvam api kharvayati sma sarvam | yaḥ sarva-sarjakam amūmuhad ūha-varjaṃ taṃ bhoja-rāḍ abhibhavan kila bāḍham īṣṭe ||GC_2,5.31|| (vasanta-tilaka)
kva kṛṣṇaḥ sva-prakāśātmā malla-saṅghaḥ kva tāmasaḥ | yuddhaṃ paśyānayoś citraṃ tejas timirayor iva ||GC_2,5.32|| (anuṣṭubh)
saṅgharṣe'pi mithaḥ spṛṣṭir nekṣyate kṛṣṇa-mallayoḥ | ādyasya śakti-vaiśiṣṭyāt tejas timirayor iva ||GC_2,5.33|| (anuṣṭubh)
ucchūnatvaṃ kṣatajam api na prekṣyate dveṣi-gātre daityārāter na yad udayate kaścid auddhatya-leśaḥ | paśyāmuṣya dviṣad abhimukhaṃ vīrya-varyaṃ viṣābhaṃ bhedaṃ bhedaṃ dviṣi nikhilakaṃ marma cūrṇaṃ cakāra ||GC_2,5.34|| (mandākrāntā)
sūkṣāgnis tṛṇa-maṇḍale pavir age kumbhāṅgajaḥ sāgare caṇḍāṃśus timire tathā mura-ripor nāmāpi sarvāṃhasi | tadvan nanda-sutaḥ sa eṣa vijayī raṅga-sthalāntar mahā- sāra-sphāra-kadaṅga-saṅgha-balite malle puraḥ prekṣyatām ||GC_2,5.35|| (śārdūla)
atra kṛṣṇasya saṃgrāme dṛśyatāṃ paramādbhutam | cāṇūraḥ pīḍyate tena bukkā kaṃsasya bhidyate ||GC_2,5.36|| (anuṣṭubh)
mūḍhas tathāpy asau vajra-muṣṭibhyāṃ harim ārdayat | sa tābhyāṃ hṛdi lagnābhyāṃ san-madāt pulakaṃ dadhe ||GC_2,5.37|| (anuṣṭubh)
[46] tad evaṃ sa-paridevanaṃ sa-devanaṃ ca loke vilokamāne,-
athāgrahīd dharir api taṃ sakṛd dhasann abibhraman nabhasi ca yaṃ nibhālayan | uvāca dhiṅ mṛta iti vāḍha-rīḍhayāpy apothayad bhuvi nṛpateḥ prapaśyataḥ ||GC_2,5.38|| (rucirā)
muṣṭikenāstayā muṣṭyā tuṣtiṃ labdhavataḥ sa ca | balasya tala-ghātaṃ yan prāṇa-ghātam apadyata ||GC_2,5.39|| (anuṣṭubh)
agre vyagratayāṅga-saṅgham abhitaḥ samyag rayāt kampayann ugrampaśyatayākṣi-yugmam asakṛt kṣiptī-kṛtaṃ kṣobhayan | rāma-śyāmala-nāma-kāla-dalitaḥ kaṃsasya vartmādiśan drāṅ mallaḥ sa sa lokam anyam agamad viśvatra citraṃ diśi ||GC_2,5.40|| (śārdūla)
krīḍāṃ kṛtvātha tābhyāṃ baka-dalana-balau tatra vijñāya nāti- pravīṇāṃ tāv avajñā-valitam akiratāṃ kṣauṇi-pṛṣṭhe yadā tu | tarhy āgāt kūṭa-nāmā ya iha śala-yutas tośalo yaś ca taṃ taṃ sadyo vāmāṅghri-hasta-praharaṇa-dalitī-kṛtya nṛtyaṃ vyadhattām ||GC_2,5.41|| (sragdharā)
[47] athāpareṣāṃ mallānāṃ samudāyena samaṃ samam api samudāyaṃ kartuṃ samudāyam eva menāte | [48] te tu,-
hateṣu teṣu malleṣu śṛgālīm āgatāḥ pare | paśyato hāsayāmasuḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-pradhānakān ||GC_2,5.42|| (anuṣṭubh)
jetuṃ prasthāpitāḥ prāk tridivam api mayā tvatka-senādhināthās tadvat prasthāpya nāgaṃ nṛpa tava racitās tat-kṛte cādya mallāḥ | evaṃ tad-vartma-saukhyaṃ tava viracayatā nandataḥ svīya-mitraiḥ krīḍā kāryeti kaṃsaṃ sadasi kila diśaṃs tatra cikrīḍa kṛṣṇaḥ ||GC_2,5.43|| (sragdharā)
bhrātror vikrīḍitor mitrair madhye madhye parājayaḥ | tān hatvā paśya kaṃsasya svāntaṃ saṃkrāntavān muhuḥ ||GC_2,5.44|| (anuṣṭubh)
[49] tad evaṃ maitreyikayā citrīyamāṇau dhanyena cātur-varṇyena nirvaṇyamānau samāna-mānau sa-vayasaḥ saṃmānayamānau rāma-rāmānuja-nāmānau dyāv-āpṛthivy-anavadya-vādya-vidyām anuvidya-pramodād vidyotamānau divya-nṛtya-pratimallatayā labdha-malla-tālamānau tat-parvaṇaḥ sarvataḥ samāhṛta-vimānau sumanobhiḥ sumanobhiḥ kṛtamānau ghaṭikām ekām akhilān ekāyanān nirmamatuḥ |
[50] tad asahamānaḥ sahamānaḥ kaṃsas tu draviṇa-balayor eka-paryāyatayevābhedam ālaksya gopa-draviṇa-haraṇādi-lakṣaṇa-vaksyamāṇa-nija-vacaḥ-pracāraṇa-lakṣyataḥ savya-hastasya dvi-tra-vāram astatayā sva-vāditraṃ niṣiṣedha |
[51] tatra ca niṣiddhe siddheśvara-vāditre tu śuddhatayā siddhe tadīddhe hitatayā sahitaṃ sakhi-varga-sahitatayā ca valgu yad avalgad yac ca vraja-devaṃ vasudevam ugrasenam apy uddiśya tasya tat tad ugraṃ vacanam aśṛṇot tad dvayam api sva-cchidra-bādhāya lakṣyaṃ vidhāya sahasā sahasānanatayā paryak plavamānaḥ svairī kaṃsa-vairī | tasmād akasmāt kaṃsa-mañcopary eva paryaikṣata |
[52] yatra kaṃsena saha tena suduḥsahaṃ śrī-harer vigraha-teja eva vigraha-karam āsīt | atha samupāgata-dhvaṃsaḥ kaṃsaś ca svaṃ parājayamānāt tasmāt parājayamāna-manā dhairyaṃ hitvā khaḍga-carmaṇī gṛhītvā yad vicacāra, tenāpi durdharṣaḥ sa-harṣa-gatiḥ sa eṣa vraja-kula-gatis tat-keśa-grāhitā-nirvāhitāṃ katham avāpa, tat khalv asāv api boddhuṃ śaśāda-vaśatāpannaḥ śaśavan na śaśāka |
[53] lokas tu tad idaṃ ślokayāmāsa,-
śyenaḥ kapotam iva pañcamukhaḥ karīndraṃ vajro giriṃ vikira-rāṭ kaṭukād raveyam | kaṃsaṃ nigṛhya sahasā vaśayan sa eṣa krīḍāṃ karoti paritaḥ pṛthum añcam añcan ||GC_2,5.45|| (vasanta-tilaka)
[54] tad evaṃ loke kṛta-śloke hariṇā gṛhīta-keśaḥ sa bhojeśaḥ prāṇānām ardhaṃ pūrvaṃ mumoca, nijāghrātatayā mañcād avāñcaṃs tv ardham iti harir api tac chīghratāṃ boddhuṃ yoddhu-manastā-vaśān na śaśāka |
kaṃsasya keśā hariṇā vikṛṣṭāḥ prāṇāś ca tan muṣṭi-gatā babhūvuḥ | citraṃ na cedaṃ smara tasya bālye tat pūtanā-stanya-vikarṣaṇaṃ ca ||GC_2,5.46|| (indravajrā)
patat-khaḍga-carmā galad-ratna-varmā bhramat-sarva-keśaḥ skhalan-mūrdha-veśaḥ | sa mañcād adhastāj janānāṃ purastād anenādhirūḍhaḥ papātātimūḍhaḥ ||GC_2,5.47|| (bhujaṅga-prayātā)
prāg āsīt stabdha-pakṣmā bhayam anu sa yathā tadvad eva pramītaḥ kaṃso'yaṃ tena mṛtyuṃ gata iti nikhilair bhīrubhir nābhyabhāṣi | śrī-kṛṣṇas tat-pratītaṃ sapadi viracayan hastivat siṃha-varyaḥ sāvajñaṃ taṃ visaṃjñaṃ sadasi tata itaḥ kṣmāṃ ca karṣaṃś cakarṣa ||GC_2,5.48|| (sragdharā)
tato jaya-jaya-dhvani-prasita-vādya-kolāhala- prasūna-ghana-vṛṣṭi-yuk-stuti-divas pṛthivy-āspadaiḥ | kṛta-pramada-vardhanaḥ sapadi kaṃsa-cid-vardhanaś ciraṃ nija-ganārcitaḥ sthagita-buddhir āsīd asau ||GC_2,5.49|| (pṛthvī)
kaṃsa-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsana-prathana-bhṛd gīrvāṇa-gīr-bāndhava- dyovādyottama-gandha-sandha-kusumāsārārcir-abhyarcitaḥ | bhūmi-sthāpy atibhūmita-gatam aho bhūmā tadā bhūyasā- nanda-syanda-bhareṇa bhāvitatayā hārī harir bhāvyatām ||GC_2,5.50|| (śārdūla)
tataś ca,
yadā kaṅkādayo bhrātur nirveśāyātra saṃyayuḥ | sāhāyyāya tadā rāmaḥ parigheṇārdati sma tān ||GC_2,5.51|| (anuṣṭubh)
[55] atha hari-vaṃśādi-miśrībhūta-śrī-bhāgavata-mata-prabhūtatayā kathāṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ | [56] yathā- tad evaṃ śrīmān govindaḥ svayaṃ nanditvā śrīman-nandarājena sākaṃ vindamānaṃ śrīmad-ānakadundubhiṃ vanditvā taṃ mocayitvā sarvān api rocayitvā śrī-devakīm apy anusandhāya tathā sandhāya gṛhāya bṛhan-mahilābhiḥ saha samvidhāya yathā-sandham anyān api labdha-sambandhān dhṛtānandān vidhāya kaṃsena kṛta-bandhanasya hṛta-dhanasya taj-janakasya mocanārtham api janān abhidhāya mataṅgaja-vrajenāpi kraṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu-duṣkaraṃ kaṃsa-kalevaram īṣat-karatayā vāma-kareṇa kaca-nikare vikṛṣya tad-vartma-parikhāṃ pari parihṛṣyal loka-sārthāvṛta-pitṛ-dvayānugantṛkatayā viśrānti-tīrtham anu viśrāntim avāpa |
[57] tad anu saṅkarṣaṇādayaś ca kaṅka-mukhān saṅkarṣantaḥ sarveṣāṃ harṣaṃ varṣantaḥ kṛta-karṣa-prāṇānām amitrāṇāṃ parṣadaṃ cakruḥ |
[58] paraspara-pradhane nidhanaṃ gatān bhuvar-lokāt patitān kravyādān lokān iva yān sabhyāḥ paśyanti sma | tad evaṃ sthite sādhūnāṃ manasi ca susthite |
śrīman-nanda-mahāśayā drutataraṃ prasthāpayan yaṃ naraṃ goṣṭhaṃ kaṃsa-vināśa-śaṃsana-kṛte prāgād ayaṃ tad yadā | tasmāt tarhi na kevalāḥ sukhamayā vādya-svanās tāṃ purīm āptāḥ kintu janāś ca kecid iha ye tad yaugapadyaṃ yayuḥ ||GC_2,5.52|| (śārdūla)
[59] tataś ca mṛta-priyatayānanusaṃhita-saṃhanana-kriyatām āpannāḥ kaṃsādi-striyas tatrāgatya gaty-antara-rahitāḥ sva-sva-paty-aṅgam āśliṣya dviṣyamāṇa-nija-prānā rodanaṃ kurvāṇā rodanaṃ vijahus tathā tan mātaraś ca kātaratām avāpuḥ | tatra ca-
cihnāni dayita-ghnāni nihnuvānāḥ purābhavan | kaṃsa-striyaḥ śugārtyā tad vyaktyāmārjan hriyaṃ hareḥ ||GC_2,5.53|| (anuṣṭubh)
tathāpi- rodanaṃ sapadi rodanaṃ tathā tan niśamya ca niśāmya cājitaḥ | svaṃ sa-tāpam avamatya satya-kṛt tāḥ sa-sāntvam abhito'py asāntvayat ||GC_2,5.54|| (rathoddhatā)
sāntvayann apy amūḥ kṛṣṇo na vipade sva-sāntvanam | iti tatra niyujyānyān ninyus taṃ yadavaḥ puram ||GC_2,5.55|| (anuṣṭubh)
[60] yatra ca puryantar-upaplavaṃ vyājam ācaritavantaḥ | yadā cākrūraṃ sva-gṛhāya ninīṣantaṃ niṣidhyan nīti-vidhy-agraṇir nijāvaraja-gṛham eva vraja-rājaḥ sāgrajaṃ taṃ nināya, upaveśayāmāsa ca; yathā-
madhye kṛṣṇaṃ rāmam apy atra kṛtvā pārśva-dvandve śauri-nandāvabhūtām | agre vyagrā yādava-prāgrya-lokās te saṅgataṃ suṣṭhu sammardam āpuḥ ||GC_2,5.56|| (anuṣṭubh)
dvayaṃ tan-melanāyāsīd aśeṣāṇāṃ tad-agrataḥ | jyāyasāṃ gopa-bhū-bhartā gāndineyaḥ kanīyasām ||GC_2,5.57|| (anuṣṭubh)
[61] atha taṃ kaṃsa-dārādi-rodanaṃ santānataḥ santaptam eva santaṃ śrīmantaṃ putrāparādha-rāhu-kalita-mukha-vidhu-śri-rāhukaḥ saṅgatya gaty-antara-rahitaḥ sva- hita-sahitaḥ kanaka-daṇḍa-lakṣita-kṣitipa-maṇḍana-maṇdalam agrato nidhāya mūrdhānam avāgraṃ vidhāya tasthau |
[62] taṃ punar avadhāya śrīman-nanda-sahitānakadundubhir uttasthau | utthitayoś ca tayo rāma-rāmānujāv api tādṛg-avasthau babhūvatur anubabhūvatuś ca so'yam iti | anubhūya ca vidūya bhūya-sādareṇa sambhūya dareṇa dhūyamānam amūm ugrasena-nāmānaṃ praṇāma-puraḥsaratayā purata eva niveśanayā puraś cakratuḥ |
[63] sa tu suta-sutatāparādha-sambādha-saṅkocataḥ śocann idam avocata,-
yadyapi mantu-vidhātuḥ svajanaḥ sujane'bhidhātum arhen na | tarhy apy ananya-gatitā balavaty etaṃ pralāpayati ||GC_2,5.58|| (āryā)
[64] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- kāmam ādiśyatām |
[65] ugrasena uvāca,-
sa evādhipatir bhūmyāṃ yas tāmasa-vināśanaḥ | vidhvasta-śārvarād bhānor anyaḥ kaḥ syād aharpatiḥ ? ||GC_2,5.59|| (anuṣṭubh)
vṛddho yaḥ sa tu vṛddhānām eva vartmānuvartatām | akula-kāla-javagaḥ kaḥ kuryāt pratikūlatām ? ||GC_2,5.60|| (anuṣṭubh)
[66] tasmād idaṃ chatrādikaṃ svena satrā kriyatām iti |
[67] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- rājaṃs tava tanūjasya mad-vihita-vināśanatā sarvair eva niśāmitā | katham iva tām anyathayāni ? kintu mama tan nāśanatāyām upalakṣaṇatā paraṃ lakṣyate; yasmād bhavad-vidha-viṣayakāparādha-maya-kāla eva tatra paraṃ kāraṇam | mayā tu labdha-buddhi-balatayā sva-vaśāyām api daśāyāṃ jñātam api tad vairam avajñātam | bālya-daśāyāṃ tat kila na jñātam eva, tathāpi tena pūtanādi-yūthaṃ kramaśaḥ prasthāpitam, tādṛśa-kālenaiva ca saṃsthāpitam | tathā hi-
stanyān māṃ tudatī bakī khala-marut karṣaṃś chalāt saṃharan vatsākhyo nigiran bako mayaja-nirvicchedayan mitrakaiḥ | bhuñjānaḥ sa-gaṇaṃ phaṇī hṛta-balaṃ kurvan pralambaḥ sa ca ghnantu kṣmā-turago gilan svayam anaśyad dūṣaṇaṃ kiṃ mama? ||GC_2,5.61|| (śārdūla)
yo'yaṃ vā tanayas tava svayam asāv akrūrakaṃ preṣayan mām ānāyya nighātayan kuvalayāpīḍena mallaiḥ punaḥ | yuṣmat-kutsana-bhartsana-śravaṇa-jān mantor mayā bhīruṇā prāyaścitta-kṛtā dhṛtaḥ kaca-taṭe tasmād akasmān mṛtaḥ ||GC_2,5.62|| (śārdūla)
[68] tasmāt tasya sa-jātīya-vijātīya-bālaṅgilasya mātulāher māraṇam api tad-udyama-kāraṇam eva jātam, na tu mad-īhāspadī-kṛtam | tathā ca sati katham iva rājyaṃ prājyatayā mahyaṃ rocatām?
[69] sa eṣa cāvyabhicāri-saṅkalpasya mama saṅkalpaḥ pratikalpaṃ satya-vacasām api jalpa- viṣayī-bhaviṣyati | yathā-
ahaṃ sa eva go-madhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ |
prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ ||GC_2,5.63||
etāvac chataśopy evaṃ satyenaiva bravīmi te |
na me kāryaṃ nṛpatvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam |
bhavān mānyostu rājā me yadūnām agrajaḥ prabhuḥ [HV 78.35-37] iti ||GC_2,5.64||
[70] tad evam asya sarve'pi suśīlatām anuśīlayantas tad etan mukha-mādhurya-puryamāṇa- salila-kalila-vilocanāḥ kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tad-avastham eva tasthuḥ | śrīmad-ānakadundubhy-ādayaḥ katipaye bibhyati sma | śrīman-nandādayas tu nandanti smeti sthite taṃ svataḥ parataś ca bhītam ālocayan punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ prāha sma,- virāṭ-kulam idaṃ samprati virāḍ-jātam | tato yadi bhavān patitām imām urvīm urvī-patitām urīkurvīta, tadā dina-katipayaṃ vayam api sāhāyakam āhariṣyāmaḥ | na cet sadya eva gokulaṃ prapadya tad-anavadya-sukham abhimukham ānayiṣyāmaḥ iti |
[71] tad evaṃ keśavasyābhiniveśataḥ sarveṣām apy anyathā kleṣatas taṃ bhojeśaṃ tūṣñīkām eva puṣṇantaṃ śrī-gokula-prema-tṛṣṇaḥ so'yaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva sa-nirbandhaṃ mukuṭa-bandha-bandhuraṃ karoti sma |
[72] taṃ prati sarveṇa samam agarveṇa mūrdhānam ānamya svayam asāv āvedayāmāsa,- rājaṃs tasya vīra-gatiṃ gatasya satkāra-kāraṇaṃ bhavat-puraḥ-sarāḥ sarve'pi vayam anusarāmaḥ | śrīmat-pitarau tu labdha-śrama-visarau nija-nijāvāsam evāsīdatām iti | śrīdāmādīn prati ca jagāda- āvāṃ tāvat krūra-karmaṇi pratiruddhāv iti bhavanta eva śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇānugatim anubhavantaḥ śakaṭāvaroha evaṃ rātriṃ kṣipantu | iti |
[73] tatas tathā vidhāya punar viśrāntiṃ sannidhāya taraṇibhis taraṇi-duhitur uttara-tīre mṛta-kāyān nidhāya teṣāṃ preta-kāryaṃ saṃvidhāya śrīmad-ānakadundubhi-bhavanam eva saha-rāmaḥ samājagāma |
[74] āgamya ca sarveṣām agamyaṃ tad-avarodham avarundhānaḥ sāvadhānam amū mātara- pitarau namaś cakāra | kintu sva-prabhāvānubhavāl labdha-pitṛ-bhāvābhibhavāv ata evāsambhavantau tatra-bhavantau tāv anubhūya dūyamāna iva tathā niveśayāmāsa | yathāsmad vraja-rāja-dvandvavad eva nirdvandva-sadayatāmaya-hṛdayatayā taṃ bala- valitaṃ tāv āliṅgantāv aliṅgavad bahu-samayam āsāte sma | yataḥ,
rasayati na hi yāvan mādhurīm asya tāvan nayati manasi bhaktas tīvra-bhāvaṃ prabhāvam | sa katham itarathā vā śrī-śukaḥ śaśvad etat sphuṭa-madhurima-bhājaṃ śrī-vrajaṃ suṣṭhu nauti ||GC_2,5.65|| (mālinī)
[75] atha śrīmad-ānakadundubhinā samaṃ bahir āgatya svayam evānusmṛtya bhṛtya- vatsalaḥ śrī-vatsa-lakṣmā didṛkṣayā nirnimiṣa-pakṣmāḥ sarva-śarmada-yaśāḥ saṅkoca- vaśāt pūrvaṃ dūrata eva labdha-nijālocana-pūram uddhava-māyād anugṛhīta-jana-dvārā sānugrahaṃ gṛhād ājuhāva | tataś ca-
anyo'nyaṃ milati sma yarhy abhinavaṃ tarhi svayaṃ nāvidat ko'haṃ kutra kadā ka eta iti sa preyān sa ca śrī-prabhuḥ | kiṃ cādūra-gatāś ca tan na vividur yat tatra siddhāntitāṃ ko gacchen nija-tattvam etad anayoḥ premā paraṃ vetti hi? ||GC_2,5.66|| (śārdūla)
[76] atha rāmeṇa samaṃ rāmānujaḥ sa-vyājam ānakadundubheḥ kiñcid antaritam añcann amuñca na muñcan nāsīt | añcitvā ca śītalita-viraha-maya-sva-hṛdaya-vāpyākārayā nija-bāṣpa-dhārayā muhur api tan mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-pūrvaka-tad-āliṅgana-parvaṇi tam antaraṅgatayābhiṣiñcann ivālokyata |
[77] atha saha-rāmoddhavaḥ śrī-śūrodbhavam anujñāpya bhoja-rāja-gṛhaṃ prāpya kaṃsa- patnīnāṃ bāṣpaṃ nirvāpya rāja-sabhāyām ugrasenaṃ saha-yādava-senam ānāyya tavaiva rājyaṃ nyāyyam iti pratyāyya siṃhāsanaṃ svīkārya punaḥ śrī-śūra-janikāyyam āgatavān |
brahmāṇḍa-kotīśvaratāti-tucchā yasyekṣyate viṣṇūpadeśitā ca | sā tasya goloka-mahendra-sūnoḥ kāmyā kathaṃ kaṃsaka-rājya-lakṣmīḥ? ||GC_2,5.67|| (indravajrā)
[78] atha samuddhava-lasad-uddhava-sahitābhyāṃ tābhyāṃ saha mahā-ratha-mūhyamāna- manoratham āruhya sa punar ānakadundubhir vraja-mahī-patiṃ prati milanāya viśaṅkaṭaṃ tadīya-śakaṭa-vrajam ājagāma | āgamya ca gāḍhāliṅganatayā saṅgamya ramya-svajana-saṃvalitena tena tena saha parasparaṃ labdha-dhvaṃsa-kaṃsa-kṛta-caropadrava-vārtāṃ vartayāmāsa | vartayitvā ca punaḥ prārthayāmāsa,- yāvat sthitis tāvad asmad-gṛha eva sva-gṛha iva sarvaiḥ saha bhoktavyam iti |
[79] tataś ca pratidinam evaṃ nirvartamāne mahā-parvaṇi sa-rāmaḥ śrī-rāmānujaḥ palāyita-yādava-caya-samācayana-maya-nava-rājya-prājya-sthāpana-karma-samaye rāja-sabhāyāṃ śrī-vasudevasya sabhāyāṃ vā virājate sma | antarāntarā ca śakaṭāvaroham āsādya śrīdāmādya-nija-mitraiḥ saha vicitraṃ krīḍati sma iti |
[80] atha dina-kathāṃ samāpayataḥ snigdhakaṇṭhasya vacanaṃ yathā,-
kaṃsaṃ nihatavān yaḥ prāk so'yaṃ kroḍa-gatas tava | dvīpāt pratyāgataṃ vittam ivaitaṃ paśya gopate ||GC_2,5.68|| (anuṣṭubh)
[81] atha tatra gatāyāṃ kathāyāṃ samāpta-prathāyāṃ paramānandinaḥ śrīmad-vraja-vandinas tad idaṃ paṭhanti sma,-
jaya kṛta-mathurā-praveśa-bhāvuka | māthura-janatā-subhagam bhāvuka ||GC_2,5. nānā-vilasita-nandita-nāgara | nagara-vadhū-jana-mohana-nāgara | sa-vrajaka-kaṃsaka-vasanā-dāyaka | kṛta-ruci-vāyini nija-ruci-dāyaka ||GC_2,5. bhakta-gaṇe dhṛta-karuṇā-pūraka | mālākāra-manoratha-pūraka ||GC_2,5. tanu-tata-kubjā-candana-citraka | kubjā-vakrima-hṛti-kṛta-citraka ||GC_2,5. kaṃsa-makha-sthita-dhanur-anuyojaka | nagara-janānāṃ sukha-śata-yojaka ||GC_2,5. kaṃsa-dhanur makha-dhanur anubhaṅgada | tad-asahanoddhata-yoddhṛṣu bhaṅgada ||GC_2,5. hastipam anu nija-vartma-sa-mardaka | tasmin dhṛta-ruṣi hasti-vimardaka ||GC_2,5. bhrātrā saha kari-danta-vibhūṣaṇa | raṅgaṃ praviśan bhoja-vibhūṣaṇa ||GC_2,5. gaja-raktādibhir aṅgaṃ paricita | bahu-vidha-bhāvair vividhaṃ paricita ||GC_2,5. jagati samantād apratimallaka | kaṃsāgre hata-tat-prati-mallaka ||GC_2,5. sadasi samaste nāsti samohana | malla-naṭana-kṛta-viśva-vimohana ||GC_2,5. kaṃsaja-guru-nindana-kampākula | dṛṣṭi-vikīrṇa-dyuti-śampākula ||GC_2,5. pluti-līlā-kṛta-mañca-kṣobhaka | krīḍā-vikrama-kaṃsa-kṣobhaka ||GC_2,5. sahasā mañcāt kaṃsa-nipātaka | tena dhvasta-tri-jagat-pātaka ||GC_2,5. akhila-janānāṃ duḥkha-vimokṣada | kaṃsasyāpi ca sahasā mokṣada ||GC_2,5. mocita-vasudevādika-bandhaka | sādhu-sukhaṃ prati dhṛta-nirbandhaka ||GC_2,5. viśrāntiṃ prati kaṃsākarṣaka | vyañjita-nija-bala-balayotkarṣaka ||GC_2,5. kaṃsa-pitari-jita-rājya-nidhāyaka | nija-yaśasākhila-śarma-vidhāyaka | vrajataḥ poṣyākhila-nistāraka | punar api ca vraja-sukha-vistāraka ||GC_2,5. jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya | jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya ||GC_2,5. vīra ||GC_2,5.69||
[82] tad evaṃ kathakayoḥ kathayā vandināṃ vandana-prathayā ca labdhāvadhāna-poṣāḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-lābha-santata-santoṣāḥ sarve yathāsvaṃ tad-ānukūlya-sukham arjayāmāsuḥ |
[83] atha labdha-prathāyāṃ rātri-kathāyāṃ śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor agrataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca,- tad etat pramada-vṛtte sthite pratilavam api gokulaṃ prasthite ca tat-pradeśataḥ sandeśaḥ śrīmat-keśava-sadeśam āgataḥ, tatrānyeṣāṃ prātaḥ-prastotavyaḥ | samprati tu kaṃsa-pitari rājyārpaṇasya śravaṇataḥ kiñcid avāñcita-bhayamaya-cira-viraha-klamānāṃ vraja-ramāṇām ati-nibhṛta-svasti-mukha-saṃbhṛtaḥ so'yam ākarṇyatām,-
virahas tava gopālīr dayita mitho yāḥ sa-patnīś ca | rañjayati sma samastāḥ prāṇāt katham ahaha tā virañjayati? ||GC_2,5.70|| (udgīti)
vipinaṃ sadanaṃ yāsāṃ sadanaṃ vipinaṃ babhūva gopīnām | tāsāṃ tvad-viyujāṃ kiṃ mṛti-jīvanayor viparyayo na syāt? ||GC_2,5.71|| (gīti)
yāsāṃ candana-candra- prabhṛti ca vastu-pratāpanaṃ bhavati | hari-rahitānāṃ tāsāṃ vahniḥ kiṃ bata na śītatām ayitā? ||GC_2,5.72|| (gīti)
viśleṣas tava bhadraḥ kleśaṃ sa hared bhavann eva | āśā seyaṃ dhṛṣṭā tvat-sṛṣṭā tatra vighnam ātanute ||GC_2,5.73|| (udgīti)
bhavatā maryādārthaṃ yaḥ khalu paryāpitaḥ kālaḥ | kālaḥ sa bhavann agha-hara lavaśaḥ kalpāya kalpate'smākam ||GC_2,5.74|| (udgīti) iti |
[84] atra cedaṃ śrī-rādhā-sakhīnāṃ tad anupadyamānaṃ padyam,-
agha-hara viraha-vraṇatā na hi naḥ kṛcchrāya tādṛśe śrayati | rādhā-lavaṇim agalanaṃ yadi valanaṃ tatra nāpi kurvīta ||GC_2,5.75|| (gīti)
[85] tatra kāraṇam anyad anyad astu, tad idaṃ tu mahad eva duḥsaham,-
ānītaṃ ghṛta-pāyasānnam anayā kṛṣṇāya kiñcit tvayā labdhavyaṃ śuka tan-mayā ca madhuraṃ nāmnā rutaṃ tanyatām | itthaṃ prātar anūdya nityam api tāṃ rādhāṃ muhuḥ śārikā vṛndāraṇya-nivāsinī madhupura-kṣmā-nātha totudyate ||GC_2,5.76|| (śārdūla)
evaṃ priya-sakhī-lekhaṃ vācakasya bakī-ripoḥ | lumpat-kalpas tadā bāṣpaḥ sthairya-kalpam acīk pat ||GC_2,5.77|| (anuṣṭubh)
[86] tad etat kathārambha eva tāsāṃ śvāsānāṃ bahir niṣkramaṇam iva vīkṣya snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ samāpayann āha sma,-
rādhe yo'yaṃ dayitas tvayi dayitaḥ katham anārdratām ayitā? tava tanu-latikām asraiḥ siñcati paśyāmbuda-śyāmaḥ ||GC_2,5.78|| (āryā)
[87] tad evaṃ madhuropasaṃhāreṇa vyāhāreṇa sarvam ānandayan tāv amanda-premānanda- mandiratayā vandināv amū tena saha yathā-svam āvāsaṃ vindataḥ sma, śrī-rādhā-govindau ca kandarpa-mandiram iti |
iti śrī-śrīmad-uttara-gopāla-campūm anu kaṃsa-vidhvaṃsanaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ pūraṇam ||5||
atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam śrī-nanda-visarjanam
[1] atha śrī-govinda-kṛtam ahasi vrajendra-sadasi prātaḥ-kathā prathām āpa | yatra madhukaṇṭha uvāca,-
[2] tad-evaṃ kaṃsa-māraṇānantaram uccāvaca-vāraṇāya yatra kutracid-gata-yādava-kulākāraṇāya samudbhūta-kaṃsa-pakṣa-nirhāraṇāya ca vrajāgamanāyālabdhāvasare kaṃsa-hare tat-paryanta-vṛttaṃ pratilavam api śravasi vṛttaṃ kurvatām upanandādīnāṃ sānandānām api vilambāśaṅkā-śaṅku-saṅkulānāṃ sandeśaḥ praviveśa; yathā-
harer mātā bhaktaṃ tad-avadhi na bhuṅkte tad-anugās tathā tasmin gopāḥ prati-muhur upāyātividhurāḥ | kim anyad vaktavyaṃ vrajam anugataṃ yat paśu-kulaṃ vanasthaṃ yad vā tan-nikhilam iha śiryad vilapati || iti || GC_2,6.1 ||
[3] atha kutaścin manaḥ-stha-saṃkocataḥ samprati prati-gamanād viramya bhāvi-līlā-sūcana-devarṣi-vacana-smaraṇāt tad-eva ca niyamya sahamānatāṃ vahann api tad-evaṃ niśamya samyag-utsukatayā gamyam eveti manaḥ punaḥ saṅgamya so'ayaṃ vraja-prāṇa-vrajaḥ svāgrajaṃ raho nirvyājaṃ vyājahāra,- æārya ! tatra-bhavatātra sāhāyyaṃ dhāryatām | ahaṃ punar vrajam eva vrajāni' iti |
[4] sa punaḥ sāsram uvāca,- bhrātar bhavantaṃ vinā mama sarvaṃ vināśam āyātīti na mayā kim api syāt |
[5] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tarhi kiṃ kāryam ?
[6] sa uvāca,- yadūnugrasenānugatān vidhāya drutam ubhābhyām evāvābhyāṃ gokulaṃ gantavyam | tad idaṃ mayāpi bhavyaṃ nivedayaitavyam āsit, diṣṭyā svayam eva diṣṭyā tad uṭṭaṅkitam |
[7] atha śrī-kṛṣṇas tena sākaṃ śrī-vasudeva-vinā-kṛta-yadu-kula-virājamāna-yadu-rāja-sahāyāṃ gatvā kṣaṇād avasaraṃ ca matvā tad idaṃ nivedana-mudrayā vedayāmāsa,- æmama kiñcid vijñaptir asti' iti |
[8] sarve sa-sambhramam ūcuḥ,- kāmam ājñāpyatām |
[9] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,-æsamprati bhavantaḥ sarve sva-bhavanam eva samāgatavantaḥ, rāja-mahāśayāś ca nija-rājāsanam evāsanaṃ vidhāya yathā-pūrvaṃ bhavatāṃ parva vitanitatāraḥ | mayā pūrvam apīdaṃ nivedanaṃcakre, yan-mahyaṃ rājyaṃ na rocate, kiṃ tu mama vṛndāvanam eva sukha-vṛndāya kalpate' iti |
[10] tad evam avadhāya mukhāvalokanaṃ vyatividhāya satsu sabhāsatsu vikadru-nāmā yadu-bṛddhaḥ samṛddha-kṣobham ācacakṣe,- pūrvam asmākam ekaḥ kaṃsaka eva dhvaṃsaka āsīt | tad-balād anye punar asmābhir na gaṇyeṣu kṛtāḥ, bhavatā pramāpite tu tasmin pracura-pramāṇas tad-vidhā jātāḥ, yato jarāsandhādayas tat-sambandhāhita-nirbandhāḥ koṭayaḥ prasārita-śastra-koṭayaḥ santi | tasmād bhavan-mātrāśraya-praṇayanīya-prāṇa-trāṇa-yātrā yadavaḥ svayaṃ yathāvad avasthāpyantāṃ saṃsthāpyantāṃ vā |
[11] kiṃ ca æasyās tvām aṣṭamo garbhaḥ' [bhā 10.1.34] iti gīr-vāṇa-vāṇī-sandarbha-sākṣitayā bhavān asmākam eva satyam apatyam, na tu go-paty-adhipānām ity asmat-pratyavasthāpanam eva bhavatā pratyham ācaraṇīyam | teṣām apakāra-kārakaś ca kaścana samprati bhātīti yathā-bhavyaṃ syāt tathā vyavahartavyam iti kim adhikaṃ marma-vyañjanayā sādhūnāṃ śatrujitsu parama-dharmavitsu |
[12] atha tad etad anatikramyaṃ niśamya samyag vācaṃ saṃyamya durmanā iva tasmād apagamya śrī-vasudeva-devakībhyāṃ dharmyaṃ harmyam āgamya śrī-rāmeṇa samam eva tāv anu nivedayāmāsa,- śrī-mat-pitarāv-ājñā-vitarāyāvadhānam atrādhattām |
[13] tāv ucatuḥ,- hanta ! tat kim ?
[14] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- yad vrajalokaṃ vilokaṃ vilokam āyacchāvaḥ |
[15] atha tad-etad avadhārya tau tūṣñīkām evāpuṣñītām | tau hi pūrvam ugrasena-mukuṭa-bandham anu tad-vacana-pravandham ākarṇya vaivarṇyam evāsannau staḥ | yaḥ khalv avyabhicāritayā vaiśampāyanādibhir api hari-vaṃṣādiṣu pracārita evāsti; yathā darśitam,- æahaṃ sa eva go-madhyaḥ' ityādi | jānāte sma ca tāv asya manovṛttaṃ yad vraja-gamane labdha-saṅgamane sarvam asau vismaratīti |
[16] tataś cirād evam ucatuḥ,- ætataḥ parihṛtāv eva cira-labdha-śvāsa-rūpābhyāṃ yuvābhyām āvām' iti tatrākrūrasya jananyā ca vicārataḥ krūram idaṃ proktam,- æyady atra vraja-janānāṃ gamanāgamanam asti, tarhi vraja evāyam astīti gamanaṃ vāsya kathaṃ nirodha-viṣayīkriyate ?' iti |
[17] atha sarve tasyā mukhaṃ paśyantaś ciraṃ vimṛśya tasthuḥ |
[18] tad-evaṃ sati punar vivikta-mitābhyāṃ rāmājitābhyām akṣīṇam aṣaḍa-kṣīṇam idaṃ nirṇiktaṃ viviktam,- tad idam āvābhyāṃ saralatayā param anayor guru-caraṇayor niveditam | tat punar amūbhāṃ svāniṣṭaṃ vitarkya pratyādiṣṭaṃ gurvājñālaṃghananṃ tu na maṅgalāya kalpeta | yad-ājñā-pālanāya parama-maryādaḥ sa khalu raghu-varyaḥ prājyaṃ rājyam api parityajya nava-bhāryayā saha rākṣasa-caryābhīṣaṇam api vanaṃ bāḍham avagāḍhaṃ cakāra | tad-ājñā-laṃghanasya parāmṛśyate ca phalam- jarāsandhādayas tv asmat-sambandhena kṛtānusandhe vraje'py utpātaṃ pātayiṣyantīti prastutam astu tāvad aprastutam anyad anyad api, tasmāc śrī-vrajeśa-caraṇa-samādhānam eva sāmprataṃ sāmpratam iti |
[19] tad-evaṃ mantraṃ vidhāya śrī-vrajeśituranasāṃ samūha sannidhāya tābhyāṃ tasya parisaraḥ samājagme | samāgamya ca praṇamya samyagāsanam āsthitayos tayo rāma eva tasmin sadasi yad vṛttaṃ tat pravṛttaṃ cakre | [20] tatra svayaṃ kṛṣṇas tu pitṛ-pitṛvyādīn api sa-vinayaṃ paśyan kiñcid vihasann iva tasya śeṣam āha sma,- hanta! kādācitkīm ākāśa-vāṇīṃ pramāṇīkṛtya mayi nija-devakī-putratām api te sūcayanti, tad-antargataṃ sva-mataṃ kāraṇaṃ tu nāvatārayanti iti |
[21] athaitāvat kathitavati madhukaṇṭhe snigdhakaṇṭhaś cintayati sma,- vastutaḥ khalv ayam anugatācintya-śaktitayā śrī-devakyāṃ catur-bhuja-rūpena śrĪ-yośodāyāṃ tu dvi-bhuja-rūpena sphurati sma æphalena phala-kāraṇam anumīyate' iti nyāyena | yadā tu kaṃsa-bhayāc-catur-bhuja-rūpācchādanāya devakīcchājāyata, tadā tu śrī-yośodāyāṃ sphuritaṃ dvi-bhuja-rūpam eva catur-bhuja-rūpam antarbhūtaṃ vidhāya tatrāvirbhūveti pūrva-campūm anu (3.102) śrī-bhāgavatānugata-yuktibhir uktibhiḥ sthāpitam | tat tu na pūrvam ubhayatrāpi jñātam āsīt iti |
[22] atha spaṣṭaṃ sa-smitam ācaṣṭa,- kathaṃ te svayam api kāraṇam avatārayeyuḥ ? avatārite tu tasmin vasudevenāpahṛtāpatyasya go-paty adipasya nyāyaḥ satyaḥ syād iti | bhavatu, vraja-patinā tatra kiṃ pratipannam ?
[23] madhukaṇṭha uvāca,- tac-chrutvā tu vraja-nṛpatir bahir avihataṃ vihasya tad anyathā adhyavasyati sma, æasyās tvām aṣṭamo garbho hantā yāṃ vahase'budha' [bhā 10.1.34] iti
kaṃsaṃ pratyākāśa-vāṇī-
ækiṃ mayā hatayā manda jātaḥ khalu tavānta-kṛt |
yatra kva vā pūrva-śatrur mā hiṃsīḥ kṛpanān bṛthā ||'[bhā10.4.12]
iti devī-vāṇyā vyavicāritā | avyalīkatā-paryavasita-bhāṣiṇānakadundhubhinā ca māṃ prati nirdvandvam ittham evoktam, ædiṣṭyā bhrātaḥ pra-vayasa idānīm aprajasya te |
prajāīśāyā nivṛttasya prajā yat samapadyata ||' [bhā 10.5.23] iti |
tasmān nūnaṃ æprāg ayaṃ vasudevasyakvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ' [bhā 10.8.14] iti māṃ prati vyañjita-tattva-vargasya gargasya khalv idaṃ prapañcanam evāntaḥ kāraṇam udañcati |
[24] bhavatu, pitroḥ punar idaṃ sukha-samvidam eva tanute, yan nija-putraṃ prati dhanyāḥ putra-bhāvanām ācarantīti |
[25] viśeṣataś cānakadundhubhinā mama taj-janyā ca bhavaj-jananyā na dvaitam astīti tais tad bhadram evocyate | kiṃ tu,
yātra syād asurād bhītiḥ sā tatra viraha-jvarāt |
bhāvad vayaṃ bhavaty evety ākulaṃ suta manmanaḥ || GC_2,6.2 ||
[26] bhavatu, tathāpy eṣām eva sāhāyyaṃ kāryam, yataḥ sarvajñānāṃ matam avadhārya kāryam etad vicārya khalu mayā kaṃsa-badhāya tavāgamanaṃ na visraṃsitam | śrūyate hi - pūrvaṃ muni-hitāya daśarathenābhnava-tanayasya rākṣasa-kṣayāya prasthāpanam; yaḥ khalv anyadā tad vana-gamana-kṣaṇa eva kṣīṇa-prāṇatām avāpa iti kṣaṇaṃ rodanaṃ viṣṭabhya tam etaṃ bāhubhyām avaṣṭabhy ca tad etan mukham īkṣāmāsa |
[27] tataḥ sa caiṣa tam enaṃ sacamānaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda,- tāta ! duṣṭā naṣṭā eva bhaviṣyantīti na tatra sandihyatām | tathaiva hi daiva-phalaṃ mama tāta-caraṇeṣu vargaśa eva gargaḥ prati-ñātavān asti | kadācin mayi caikānte vanānte devarṣi-varya iti | tathā mama ca vāsas tāta-mahāśayānām upāsanamaya eva sampatsyate, tac ca gopānām upa-samājam eva, na tu yādavānām eva davīyaḥ | te khalv asmākaṃ jñātayaḥ, ete tu suhṛda iti jñātibhiḥ suhṛdāṃ khalv etādṛśa eva bhedaḥ | suhṛtsu tad-dhitāya kadācid vāsaḥ sadā tu jñātiṣu tad-āloka-sukhāya bhavati iti |
[28] evam uktavati rāmānuje rāma-nāmāpi svaṃ tat-sadṛśam eva parāmṛśann āha sma,- pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau jvālitau bhṛśam āvām iti kiṃ vaktavyam; yataḥ pitror ātmano'py abhyadhikā prītir ātmajeṣu bhavati iti |
[29] atha kṛṣṇaś ca tad eva sthāpayan prāha sma,- āstāṃ tāvan-mama tanūjasya vārtā, asya ca śrī-man-mad-agrajasya bhavān eva dharmataḥ pitā; yataḥ-
sa pitā sā ca jananī yau puṣñītāṃ sva-putravat |
śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān akalpaiḥ poṣa-rakṣaṇe || [bhā 10.45.22] iti |
[30] tasmāc-chrī-mad-āryasya cāsya bhavac-caraṇa-paricaryā paraṃ varyā; kiṃ tu suhṛdām eṣāṃ sukham abhimukhaṃ vidhāya śrī-caraṇam āgamisyāmaḥ |
[31] vraja-rāja uvāca,- vatsa ! tāvad vayam apy atra vatsyāmaḥ |
[32] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tāta ! tathā vidheyaṃ yathā bhavad-vyatirekād ekākitayā mātā mā tāpaṃ yāsīt |
[33] vraja-rāja uvāca,- tām api bhavataḥ samīpam evāpayiṣyāmaḥ |
[34] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tataḥ sarvam api gokulam utsannatām āpannaṃ syāt |
[35] vraja-rāja uvāca,- tarhi sarvam api vrajaṃ nikaṭaṃ ghaṭayiṣyāmaḥ |
[36] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- sampraty asmākaṃ bahulāḥ pratyahaṃ saṃkhyādhikaya-pratyataḥ suṣṭhu bahulā jātāḥ | tāsām upa-nagara-vanaṃ kim upa-jīvanaṃ syāt ? gāvaś cāsmākaṃ kula-devya iti tā eva sevyatām arhanti | yadi vā mad-arthaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatām, māṃ vinā tu byartham iti samarthanīyam, tarhi ca mat-prāṇā eva tā iti tā eva prāṇanīyāḥ |
[37] kiṃ ca, yadavo'pi nāhitaṃ vyāharanti; sphuṭam upalabdha-kaṃsa-saṃbandha-jarāsandha-nirbandhād-akṣauhiṇī-lakṣita-dur-jana-lakṣāṇi mathurām avarotsyanti; tarhi garhitam eva bhavet | tatrāstām asmat-sāmīpyam asmad-asāmīpyataś ca bhavad-avasthānaṃ yady asmat-saṃbandhaṃ vinā labdha-sandhaṃ bhavet tarhy eva kṛcchraṃ narcchet | gūḍha-puruṣa-dvāreṇa jñāte hy asmat-saṃbandhe jarāsandhādayas ta ete kaṃsa-van na bhayānubandhā iti chala-balam ekam ekaṃ na prasthāpayiṣyanti | kiṃ tv akṣauhiṇībhir dravantaḥ sarvaṃ vrajam apy upadrāvayiṣyanti | tasmād asmābhir yuṣmābhiś ca gopayitavya eva gandhaś ca vyati-saṃbandhasya; ete ca mayā yādavā durgāntare davayitavyāḥ; bhavantas tv asaṃkhyā na tathā kartuṃ śakyāḥ | saṃkhyām aticarantīnāṃ vanecarantīnāṃ gavām āvaraṇaṃ tu sutarām eva duṣkaram; tasmāt teṣāṃ durga-vad-asmad-audāsīnyam eva bhavatāṃ rakṣāyāṃ prāvīṇyam arhati |
[38] kiṃ tu tāvad eva tad vidheyam, yāvat sarva-vipakṣa-pakṣāpakṣayaṃ vidhāya svayam eva śrī-mad-vrajam āvrajāmaḥ | āvrajite ca tasmin na punar anyatra vrajanam api syāt, yato nirupadhi-sneha-vyagra-bhavad-agrima-sva-jana-varga-darśana-sukha-mātra phala-pātratayā nirupādhir asau puruṣārthaḥ kathaṃ bādhitaḥ syāt ? tad-evaṃ vyasya yan nivedutaṃ tad tad evedaṃ samasya nivedayāmi,
yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || [bhā 10.45.23] iti |
[39] tad-etat-paryantaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ procya bhrātaram avalocya prāha sma,- atra ætāta' iti nijāntaḥ-sthāpita-putratā-bhāvanāyā yogyam eva sambodhanam; æjñātīn' iti, tatrāpi æsneha-duḥkhitān' iti snehasya niravadhikatvāt prati-kṣaṇaṃ didṛkṣuṣu tan-mukhyeṣu teṣv evāvasthānaṃ prati-kṣaṇam eva sva-vīkṣaṇa-dānaṃ ca vivakṣitam | ævayam' iti æasmado dvayoś ca' iti pāṇinīya-smaraṇād astu tāvan mama vārtā, kiṃ tv āvāṃ dvāv apy eṣyāva iti vyañjitam | ædraṣṭum' iti teṣām ivātmano'pi tad-darśana-mātra-puruṣārthatā samarthitā | æathāpi bhūman mahimā guṇasya te, viboddhum arhati' [bhā 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-viṣayī-bhavitum iti-vad-darśana-viṣayī-bhavitum ity arthāntare'pi tad-vad eva siddhāntitam; æsuhṛdām' iti yadūnām ajñātitvam upakāryatva-mātraṃ ca dhvani-pātraṃ kṛtam | tatra ca æsukhaṃ vidhāya' iti ktvā-prayogeṇa sāvadhika-nirdeśāt tad-bhayādi-nāśanānataraṃ punas tad anapekṣatvam api lakṣitam iti |
[40] tatra snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha,- atha tatra kiṃ vyavasitaṃ śrī-vrajeśa-caraṇānām ?
[41] madhukaṇṭhaḥ prāha sma,- vraja-rājaś ca tadīya-vāco-yukti-racanam anabhirucitam api bāḍham ucitam iti matvā manasi sva-lalāṭaṃ hatvā vāṣpa-spṛṣṭam aspaṣṭam ācaṣṭa,- bhavan-mātā tu vāmā katham iyad-budhyatām ?
[42] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tāṃ prati ca yatheṣṭa-praṇāma-pūrvakaṃ nijeṣṭa-dvārā mayedaṃ sandeṣṭavyam iti procya sva-hasta-lipibhis tat patraṃ virocya śrīdāma-hasta-vinyastaṃ kṛtavān |
[43] śrīdāmā ca śrī-vraja-rāja-śuśrūṣāyāṃ kṛtānusandhas tan-mukhabandham atīva tad-dīnan-manyatānubandham anusandhāya taṃ vihāya nivedyam eva sa-gadgadaṃ gadati sma,- yathā samprati vayaṃ duṣṭa-janāt kaṣṭam āśaṃkya spaṣṭam eva nāyāsyāmaḥ; kiṃ tu śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇa-paricaraṇa-prabhāvān mamāṣaḍa-kṣīṇam akṣīṇam āgamanaṃ pratyaham api vidyata eva | tathā hi-
ādye'hni kṣīra-bhaktaṃ ghana-dadhi-valitā roṭikā tasya paścāt-
tat-paścād-dugdha-pūpaṃ tad-anu bahuvidhānnādyam anyeṣu cānyat |
mātar mahyaṃ nikāyye mahati rasayate paryaveṣi tvayā yan
na svapnas tan na vā tat sphuraṇa-mayam iti smaryatāṃ kiṃ tu satyam || GC_2,6.3 ||
kiṃ ca,
yavann āśnāsi mātas tvam iti niśamaye hanta nāśnāni tāvad yady aśnāmīva tarhy apy anubhavad asu me ye'savaḥ śoṣamīyuḥ | goṣṭhaṃ gacchāni paśyāny api nija-jananīṃ tad-vidhām evam eva hy udyat tejaḥ-prakāśād ripu-gaṇam acirād ut-sahiṣye vijetum || iti || GC_2,6.4 ||
[44] atha tad-etan niśamya samyag- asrāvilaṃ sandeśa-haraś ca vyājahāra,- satyaṃ śrī-vrajeśvarī-caraṇāś ca svapna-vad idaṃ sāmprata-bhavad-bhojanādikaṃ sa-rodanaṃ vadanti sma | bhavad-duḥkham āśaṃkya svābhojanam api gopayanti sma iti |
[45] atha tad-etad avadhārya sāścaryatayā sthiteṣu teṣu vraja-mahīkṣīd-ārdra-vīkṣitam ācacakṣe,- bhavataḥ prema-vaśyānāṃ vayasyānām eṣāṃ vartane kā vārtā ?
[46] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- śrīman-mātṛvad eva te cāmī mamepsita-sakhi-janā vīkṣyayā mām upalapsyante; kiṃ tu mātur-vatsalatā-svabhāvatayā kadācid anyathā-prathā bhāsiṣyate, na punar amīṣāṃ praṇaya-bhājām iti |
[47] vrajeśvara uvāca,- prathamatas tāvad eta iva gāvaḥ katham etāvatīṃ prakriyāṃ śrāvaṇīṃ kurvantu ?
[48] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- yady api tāsv api mama tathā-sphūrtir-jūrtim apanayet tathāpi prakārāntaram api bahir-vṛtti-samādhānāya vidhāsyāmi | yathā- tāsāṃ gandhānu-sandhānam eva pradhānaṃ rava-gaṇa-śravaṇaṃ ca; rūpa-nirūpanaṃ tu tat-pradhānakam eva | tasmāt stoka-kṛṣṇo'yaṃ tad-abhyasta-mada-stoka-saurabhya-parirabhyamāṇa-vastra-saṃvastraṇayā kṛta-man-muralī-khuralīkatayā ca tathā subalaś cāyaṃ bala-vasanāvalambatayā tadīya-śṛṃga-saṃgitayā ca tāsāṃ madyham adhyāsitaṃ kurutām | tataś ca mamākhila-guṇa-nidhaya ete sarve'py anayoḥ prati-nidhayaḥ syur yatra vanyāś ca te dhanyāḥ sarvābhi-vādyā mṛga-nagādyā mat-sphūrti-pūrtim āgaccheyur iti sarvam eva samañjasaṃ bhavitā iti |
[49] atha nija-paricārakān śūdrābhīra-kumārakān hata-vicārakān niśāmya vaivaśyād vaiśyābhīra-rāji śāmyad-vacana-śaktibhāji svayam eva so'yam asra-toya-dharaḥ prāha sma, ( mama sakhīyamānānām eṣām akhilānāṃ teṣām iva yadyapi gatis tathāpi tātānugatis tu viśeṣataḥ stutim āsīdati iti |
[50] atha madhumaṅgalam api tad idaṃ sneha-saṅgatam āha,( hanta! Bhavantaś ca tatra yāntu | yad-bhagavatī-sevāṃ man-maṅgalāya mat-pratinidhitayā kurvāṇāḥ punas tad-apūrva-jananāt pūrvavat tad-akharva-parvaṇe sampatsyante iti | [51] tad-evaṃ visrambhya tat-tat-aṅga-saurabhya-parirabhyamāṇa-vasanādinā tau stoka-kṛṣṇa-subalau viśeṣatas tat-tad-guṇa-vāsitau vidhāyānyān api yathā-nyāyaṃ nijālaṃkaraṇādinālaṃkṛtya sevādikāriṇaṃ ca yathāvad ādṛtya kṛtya-viśeṣān śrī-mat-pitṛ-caraṇeṣu gocaratāṃ nināya; nītvā ca tad-anujñāṃ gṛhītvā svayaṃ tatraiva sthitvā mantra-sadanād-bahiḥ sthitān māthura-vipra-janān antar-nitvā tad-dvārā sarvānn eva yadūn vjñāpayāmāsa,( ta ete vrajāya vrajiṣyanti iti |
[52] te ca śrī-vasudeva-naradeva-pramukhās tatraiva sukhād āgatāḥ, āgamya ca ramya-paricchadādinā tān abhyarcya cānuvrajya ca carcyamāna-tad-bhadratayā puramayāmāsuḥ |
[53] sa tu yaśasvī svayam asvīkṛta-rājyatayā kim api tatratyaṃ tān praty-anapavarjya kiṃ tu prāg-vali-valita-bali-kaṃsa-hṛta-dhṛta-kupya-bhājanāni yāni tāny eva visarjya keśavaḥ kevalatāyāṃ mithaḥ kṣubhitatā-bhītas tair eva saha śrī-vrajam ahanīyān anujñāpya manasi kayāpy avasthayā vyāpyamānaḥ puram ājagāma, rāmas tu tān dūram anu-vavrāja |
{54} vrajeśvaras tu pralīna-manastāyām api jīvan-mukta-vad eva saṃskāra-vaśād idaṃ jagāda,( vatsa! nijānuja-vatsala ! sa kevalatayā manobalaṃ hāsyati; tasmād anujaṃ tam evānuyāhi iti |
[55] atha sva-sambandhād adhika-duḥkhānubandhād āśaṃkamānaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ sa-dhairyaṃ sarvān anujñāpya śīghra-gatyā sva-bhrātaraṃ prāpya kvacid ekāntam anuyāpya nija-nija-bāhubhyāṃ parasparaṃ grīvāṃ paridhāpya tena saha ruroda | tad alam ati-vistareṇa |
yataḥ-
kaṃsasya dhvaṃsanānte vraja-vasati-gane gacchati svīya-gehaṃ
taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ taṃ ca rāmaṃ tam api paśupati-ksmā-patiṃ tāṃś ca gopān |
śrīdāmādyāṃś ca tāṃs tān api ca tad-anugān navya-viccheda-bhīter
antaḥ smṛtvā mad-antar-virasa-vaśatayā sarvam arvāg jahāti || GC_2,6.5 ||
[56} tad-evam uṭṭṃkayan-madhukaṇṭhaḥ śrī-vrajādhipādīnām ādhim avadhāya punar abhidadhe,(
yaḥ svāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purā tṛṣṇāṃ vardhayāmāsa dhṛṣṇajam |
sa sākṣād bhavatām aṃke svaṃ keliṃ vahati prabho || GC_2,6.6 ||
[57] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca tac-caraṇāravindaṃ śirasā vindan sa-nirvedaṃ niveditavān,(
ahaha vahalamantuṃ jantur eṣa pralāpī
racitamacita-tātaḥ kṣantum arhas tvam eva |
katham api nijam aṅgaṃ vyādhinā duḥkhadaṃ syat
tad api na hi tad-aṅgī tyaktum icchet kadāpi || GC_2,6.7 ||
tataś ca,
āliṅgyata vrajeśitrā pitrā sa-pulakaṃ sutaḥ |
sarvaiś cānanda-garveṇa roma-parveha sandadhe || GC_2,6.8 ||
[58] tad-evaṃ prātaḥ-kathāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpya śrī-mādhava-pada-sīmni rādhikā-sadasi kathayāmāsa,(
[59] ye khalu tasya vrajāvrajanāya vyañjitā vighnās te sarve prāg-ukta-lajjā-nighnā eva mantavyāḥ | tad-eva purastād vyañjayan mathurāyāś calantaṃ subalaṃ balānujaḥ sva-vallabhārocaka-vācika-valitaṃ cakāra | yathā(
satyaṃ santyajya yuṣmān niyata-mad-anuga-prāṇanā niṣpramāṇā
dharmyaṃ me nāsti kiṃcit tad api sa-vayasaḥ śrūyatāṃ man-nivedyam |
yuṣmākaṃ yātisetur mayi ratir atulā sā tu māṃ hrepayantī
tat-tulyāsakti-riktaṃ hnuta-tanum akaron nāsmi dūraḥ kadāpi || GC_2,6.9 ||
puryām asyāṃ yad asmi prakaṭam api hi taṃ hanta kuryāṃ kathaṃ tat
kiṃ tu cchāyā-sadṛkṣaḥ sphuṭam iha viharet tatra tu svena nityam |
āveśo yatra yasya sphurati sa niyataṃ tatra bhāti svayaṃ yat
sphūrtiṃ svāṃ so'yam asmīty anubhajati yathā tena nānyena tad-vat || GC_2,6.10 ||
somābhe darśa-rātrāv api nija-rucibhiḥ pūrṇimā-bhrāntitas tvaṃ
mad-viśleṣa-jvarārti-prathi-navama-daśā durvaśāṅgī yad-asīḥ |
tarhi tvām aṅga-kānti-sphurad asita-maṇi-śrī-caya-vyāpta-sarvaḥ
so'haṃ śiśleṣa tat-tad-vinimita-daśayā yatra citraṃ jagastha || GC_2,6.11 ||
somābhe mānam aicchaḥ pratipadi lalite mām ayāsr vanānte
pālyāsīr vāsa-sajjā paricarasi purā rādhayā mām viśākhe |
etad diṃ-mātram uktaṃ bhavad-avagataye jñeyam anyat kathaṃ vā
svapnaṃ tat tat viditvā glapayatha nijakaṃ mānasaṃ mām apīha ? || GC_2,6.12 ||
padme bhadre sa-śaivye tritayam api bhavad-rūpam udbhrānta-cittaṃ
mad-viśleṣāt tamālaṃ pari viluṭhitavad yatra tatrāham āsam |
āliṅgan yuṣmad-aṅgāny udanamayam aho yāvad abhyasya tāvat
Kruddhā bṛddhāḥ kutaścid vata yad-upagatās tan na me yāti duḥkham || GC_2,6.13 ||
ānyedyuḥ śrīla-rādhe mama pura-gamana-sphūrti-sañjāta-mūrtiṃ
tvām āliṅgyānucu mban giri-vanam anayaṃ tat kathaṃ vyasmaras tvaṃ ?
tatrāgamyātha sarvāḥ kala-kala-virutaṃ yarhi cakrus tadānīṃ
tatrāvāṃ hā yathāsvaṃ pṛthakad apagatau na smarasy eva tac ca || GC_2,6.14 ||
svapne yad rādhike tvaṃ mama śayanam ihāpy āśritā rāja-puryāṃ
svapnas tan nasti nūnaṃ parimalitam abhūd yat-tvayā tasya vāsaḥ |
āstāṃ tat spaṣṭam adyāpy anu mad avayavaṃ padminī-ratna-gandhaṃ
Vindann andho'pi lokaḥ smita-śavala-mukhaḥ śīrṣam īṣad dhunīte || GC_2,6.15 ||
āstāṃ prāg adya sadya-stana-śaśi-kalayālaṃkṛta-śrī-rasau yad-
vṛttaṃ tad-yuṣmākābhiḥ sa-śapatham abhitaḥ pṛcchyatāṃ śyāmalaiva |
yady apy evaṃ tathāpi sphuṭa-gatim acirād āgatiṃ cen-madīyām
īhadhve sarva-vighna-praśamana-racanā syād yadā tarhi kuryām || GC_2,6.16 ||
[60] tad-eva etāvat-prathām eva kathāṃ samāpya punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ provāca,(
rādhe so'yaṃ satyavādī tvām alaṃkṛtya śobhate |
tvad-gandha-bandhanaḥ puṣpandhayaḥ svarṇābjinīm iva || GC_2,6.17 ||
ūṣā-niruddha-vad rādhe yayoḥ svāpnaś ca saṅgamaḥ |
ṣākṣād āsīt tayor vā kiṃ viśleṣaḥ sthātum arhati ? || GC_2,6.18 ||
iti visṛmarasāndrānandaśas taṃ samastaṃ
sapadi kathaka-varyau tāv anujñāpya yātau |
harir api nija-kāntā-saṅga-sarvāṅga-śobhaḥ
subhaga-śayana-lakṣmīm añjasālaṃ cakāra || GC_2,6.19 ||
iti śrī-śrī-mad-uttara-gopāla-campūm anu vraja-pati-visarjana-kaṣṭaṃ
nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam || 6 ||
athaikonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
bhāvi-kathā-pramāṇa-prathanam
[1] atha bhāvi-kathāntarāvatāraṇāya kramāt pramāṇaṃ nirūpyate | tad evaṃ tatra maṅgala-bhajane sthite vraja-jane punar atra duḥsthite pūrṇimā-vṛnde'pūrṇa-manastayā viviktam anu viviktavatyau |
[2] tathā hi-yadā keśi-mathanasya vrajān mathurāgamana-samanantaram anantaram eva taj-jana-duḥkham īkṣitum akṣamatayā tad-atidūra-kṣiti-sthitiāṃ gatayor madhumaṅgala-saṅgata-vṛndā-pūrṇimayoś ciram ekānta-vana-niśāntatāsīt | tadā ca nānā-saṃvadamānayor anayoḥ saṃprati saṃvadanam evaṃ babhūva |
[3] yathā-yadā sālva-yuddham udbuddhaṃ tad-duḥkhena ca goṣṭhaṃ ruddham | tadā tat-tad-vṛttaṃ vidnamānā vṛndā sa-ruditam uditavatī-bhagavati ! kim anantaram antaraṃ bhaviteti na praviśati me hṛdayam |
[4] atha pūrṇimā gadgada-pūrṇaṃ gadati sma-mama ca vigamita-sarvālokena śokena vapur api na sphurati, kiim uta puraḥ-sthitam āstāṃ tāvad apuraḥsthitam ?
[5] vṛndāha-yogamāyayā bhavatyāḥ sva-gopanārtham eva tapasvi-veṣeṇa bhavantyāḥ kathaṃ madhye madhye jñānaṃ parāhanyate ?
[6] pūrṇimāha-līlā-śakti-rūpavatyā bhavatyā yathā |
[7] vṛndāha-tac ca katham ?
[8] pūrṇimāha-yā kācid ekā rati-prema-praṇaya-rāgānurāga-mahābhāva-paryanta-vṛtti-mayī prīti-nāmnī hareḥ śaktir virājate, sā sarvatra pravalāyāsmad-ādīnāṃ paramāśraya-rūpaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam api śaśvan mohayati | yathā-
tato vatsān adṛṣṭvaitya puline'pi ca vatsapān |
ubhāv api vane kṛṣṇo vicikāya samantataḥ || [BhP 10.13.16] iti |
[9] vṛndāha-tad etad api sārvatrikaṃ na dṛśyate, kāraṇaṃ tu na parāmṛśyate ||
[10] pūrṇimāha-sa-prema-bhaktānāṃ nikaṭībhāvata eva sā śaktiḥ śrī-kṛṣṇe'pi ruciṃ prakaṭayya prakaṭībhavati |
[11] vṛndāha-prastute kim āyātam ?
[12] pūrṇimāha-parama-premavatāṃ śrīmati vraje vasatāṃ saṅgād vayam api |kiṃ bahunā, śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam api prema-gaṅgā-pravāham anu magnā unmagnāś ca bhavantaḥ saṃvidam asaṃvidaṃ ca pratipadyāmahe iti |
[13] vṛndāha-tarhi kāsmad āśāyā gatiḥ ?
[14] pūrṇimāha-bhavatyā iva svapne'pi paridevanām eva sevamānāyāḥ kṛta-kṣapaṇāyām anantara-kṣapāyāṃ ko'pi gopitātmā puruṣaḥ pustakam idaṃ mama hasta-vinyastaṃ cakāra |vicāraya tad idam iti vadan punar avadann eva kutrāpi cacāra ca | tatas tvam atra kāca-kāmalāmala-kāra-duṣpāra bāṣpānumocana-para-locanāyāṃ mayi locanāyamānā bhava |
[15] vṛndā tu tad-vandamānā provāca-
parṇeṣu svarṇa-varṇeṣv amara-pati-maṇi-prakhyatāvarṇya-varṇair nirvarṇyair gaḍhatamyām api citam abhito ratna-saṅkīrṇa-gātram | āmukta-svaccha-muktā guṇam idam anu yat pustakaṃ kṛṣṇa-śobhāṃ tad-vastrādi-prayuktāṃ svayam iha sa iva prādurastīti vidmaḥ ||GC_2,3.1|| (srag)
[16] pūrṇimā sānandam āha-tarhi paramam arhitam eva tad idam asman-manaḥ saṃvidaṃ viditāṃ kariṣyatīti tvaritam eva vācaya | [17] vṛndā sa-pramada-vṛndaṃ tad-vācanāspadam ācacāra |prathamaṃ tāvad bahir vihitān nāma-varṇān nirvarṇayantī varṇayāmāsa-atra kalita-tvad-bhāga-dheyaṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-bhāga-sambhāga-jāgarūkaṃ pādmottara-khaṇḍasya khaṇḍaṃ nidhyeyam |madhye madhye tat-tat-poṣaṇāya saṃcitaṃ kiñcid anyad anyad api iti |
[18] atha prathamaṃ paṭhyatām iti pūrṇimā-kathanānantaraṃ vṛndā papāṭha--[19] atha śrī-bhāgavata-padyāni-
tasmin nipatite pāpe saubhe ca gadayā hate |
nedur dundubhayo rājan vyomni deva-gaṇeritāḥ |
sakhīnām apacitiṃ kurvan dantavakro ruṣābhyagāt || (10.77.37)
śrī-śuka uvāca-
śiśupālasya śālvasya pauṇḍrakasyāpi durmatiḥ |
para-loka-gatānāṃ ca kurvan pārokṣya-sauhṛdam ||
ekaḥ padātiḥ saṅkruddho gadā-pāṇiḥ prakampayan |
padbhyām imāṃ mahā-rāja mahā-sattvo vyadṛśyata ||
taṃ tathāyāntam ālokya gadām ādāya satvaraḥ |
avaplutya rathāt kṛṣṇaḥ sindhuṃ veleva pratyadhāt || (10.38.1-3) ity ādi |
[19] tad-ante ca-
kṛṣṇo'pi tam ahan gurvyā kaumodakyā stanāntare |
gadā-nirbhinna-hṛdaya udvaman rudhiraṃ mukhāt ||
prasārya keśa-bāhv-aṅghrīn dharaṇyāṃ nyapatad vyasuḥ|
tataḥ sūkṣmataraṃ jyotiḥ kṛṣṇam āviśad adbhutam |
paśyatāṃ sarva-bhūtānāṃ yathā caidya-vadhe nṛpa ||
vidūrathas tu tad-bhrātā bhrātṛ-śoka-pariplutaḥ |
āgacchad asi-carmābhyām ucchvasaṃs taj-jighāṃsayā ||
tasya cāpatataḥ kṛṣṇaś cakreṇa kṣura-neminā |
śiro jahāra rājendra sa-kirīṭaṃ sa-kuṇḍalam ||
evaṃ saubhaṃ ca śālvaṃ ca dantavakraṃ sahānujam |
hatvā durviṣahān anyair īḍitaḥ sura-mānavaiḥ ||
vṛtaś ca vṛṣṇi-pravarair viveśālaṅkṛtāṃ purīm || (10.78.8-13,15)
[20] pūrṇimā prāha sma-atredam adhigatam | yadā sālva-vadhaḥ sambaddhas tadā gadām ādāya dantavakraḥ sannaddhas tatra caṅkramyate sma | śrī-kṛṣṇa-gadayāpy utkramyate sma iti |
[21] atha tad-ante tad-antevāsinī vṛndā sandideha-bhagavati ! tad idaṃ mama matim atītam | kadā nāmāvadhāritavān vidūra-dhāmā dantavakra-nāmā tat-kṣaṇārabdha-sālva-vadhābhidhānam ? avadhārayatu vā kathaṃ tadaiva daivatam iva dūra-nija-deśāt tad-deśaṃ praviveśa | tatrāpi gadā-pāṇiḥ san padātir eva kevala eva ceti katham iva ?
[22] pūrṇimā prāha sma-utkṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭam | kintu tad-anantara-vācanayāpi rocaya nija-vācam |
[23] vṛndā tad api vācayati sma-atha pādmottara-khaṇḍa-gadyāni-atha śiśupālaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā dantavaktraḥ kṛṣṇena yoddhuṃ mathurām ājagāma | kṛṣṇas tu tac chrutvā ratham āruhya tena yoddhuṃ mathurām āyayau | dantavaktra-vāsudevayor ahorātraṃ mathurā-pura-dvāri yamunā-tīre saṅgrāmaḥ samavartata kṛṣṇas tu gadayā taṃ jaghāna | sa tu cūrṇita-sarvāṅgo vajra-nirbhinna-mahīdhara iva gatāsur avani-tale papāta | iti |
[24] tad evaṃ vācayitvā vṛndā papraccha-tad idaṃ purāṇa-dvayaṃ pratyuta parasparaṃ viruddham iva buddham iti |
[25] etad-uttaraṃ pūrṇimāyāḥ punas tat-tad-vacana-labdha-vijñāna-pūrṇitāyā uttaram-na hi na hi ! kintu śrīmad-bhāgavatasya tāvad asaṃbaddha-bhāṣitā na sambhavati | tathā purāṇāntareṇa sambhavati caika-vākyatve vākya-bhedo na nyāyya iti vākyaika-vākyatānyathānupapattyā tad idaṃ gamyate |
yatra prathamaṃ sālvasyeva śiśupālena saha rājasūyam anāgatasya tasya pṛthvī-prakampana-gati-sampattayā prasiddhatayā mahā-sattvatayā sindhutayā vajra-nirbhinna-mahīdharatayā ca paṭhitayā sahasā prabalatamatāṃ prāptaḥ so'yam ity avagatasya smara-harārādhanaṃ tarkyate | yatra eva varābhāsena nirvāsyataḥ pāda-ghāta-pratīka-saṅghātayor anusandhānam aduḥsandhānam avadhīyate |
tatra ca sati manoratha-gati-prathakasya muramathana-rathasya ca vaibhavaṃ susambhavam avagamyate | tathā hari-lipsita-saṃprahāra-līlāṃ valayitur manojavatāṃ kalayitus tat-tad-vṛtta-saṃcāraṇāviśāradasya śrī-nāradasya ca sāhāyakam udīkṣyate |
[26] tad evam eva śrī-bhāgavate-
sakhīnām apacitiṃ kurvan dantavakro ruṣābhagāt |
śiśupālasya śālvasya pauṇḍrakasyāpi durmatiḥ ||
ity atra śālvo'pi gaṇitaḥ |
pādme ca-kṛṣṇas tu tac chrutvā iti gaditam | kintu-mahā-sattvo vyadṛśyata [BhP 10.78.2] iti yac chrī-bhāgavata-vacanaṃ tat tu dṛṣṭo'py asau śrī-nārada-vacanena vijñāta-tattva iti gamyate |
tathā ca sati nihata-śiśupālaṃ śrī-gopālam indraprasthād akṛta-prasthānaṃ niśamya mathurām āgamya pathi nirdvandvaṃ taṃ prati dvandva-yuddhena paripanthitācaraṇāya sthitaḥ | prāg eva taṃ dvārakāṃ prasthitam ākalayya saṃśayya kṛta-vicāra-cakraḥ sa khalu dantavakras tac cakrapāṇiḥ svayaṃ līlā-sukha-sāradena śrī-nāradena sālva-vadhādikam avadhārayāmāse | dvārakā-nāthaś ca tathā tat-kathanayā tad-āgamana-sākṣātkāra-prathanayā ca manovad atīta-pathena tena rathena tatrāpayāmāse | nūnam iti mata-dvayam anūnam eka-mataṃ syāt | tad idam api vyaktam adya śva eva viśeṣād vyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati | punar uttaram uttara-viṣayī-kriyatām |
[27] atha vṛndā paṭhati sma | paṭhantiī ca naṭantīvāsīt | tatra pūrvavat tad-gadyaṃ, yathā- kṛṣṇo'pi taṃ hatvā yamunām uttīrya nanda-vrajaṃ gatvā prāktanau pitarāv abhivādya āśvāsya tābhyāṃ sāśrukaṇṭham āliṅgitaḥ sakala-gopa-vṛddhān praṇamyāśvāsya ratnābharaṇādibhis tatrasthān santarpayāmāsa | iti |
[28] tad etat paṭhitvā ca vṛndā punar ucchalad-bāṣpaṃ papraccha-tad idam api kiṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-saṃmatam ?
[29] pūrṇimā pūrṇa-manāḥ prāha sma-dṛśyatām uttara-vibhāgaḥ |
[30] vṛndā punaḥ śrī-bhāgavata iti paṭhitvā papāṭha-
tās tathā tapyatīr vīkṣya sva-prasthāne yadūttamaḥ |
sāntvayām āsa sa-premair āyāsya iti dautyakaiḥ || [BhP 10.38.35] iti |
[31] pūrṇimovāca-mathurā-prasthāna-sthānam idaṃ vacanam |
[32] vṛndā punaḥ papāṭha-
yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || [BhP 10.45.23]
[33] pūrṇimā jagāda-kaṃsa-vadhād dina-katipayānantaraṃ śrī-vrajeśādi-vraja-vrāje tad idaṃśrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyam |
[34] vṛndā punaḥ papāṭha-
hatvā kaṃsaṃ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṃ sarva-sātvatām |
yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṃ karoti tat || [10.46.35] iti |
āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ |
priyaṃ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṃ patiḥ || [10.46.34] iti ca |
[35] pūrṇimovāca-tad idam uddhava-sandeśatayā buddham | atra ca draṣṭum iti darśanam eva puruṣārtha ity arthaḥ | pitroḥ priyaṃ vidhāsyate iti tad-eka-puruṣārthatve'pi tayor abhīṣṭaṃ nitya-nija-lālanā-rūpam ity arthaḥ | [36] pūrṇimāha-punar vācyatām |
[37] vṛndā vācayati sma-
mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛtsnaṃ vimuktāśeṣa-vṛtti yat |
anusmarantyo māṃ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha || [BhP 10.47.36]
[38] pūrṇimāha-so'py eṣa śrīmad-uddhava-sandeśa eva | atrāsmac-chabda-padānāṃ mayi ity-ādinā trir-āvṛttis tatra ca prathamataḥ kṛṣṇe iti viśiṣya śiṣyamāṇayor api mā māṃ ity anayor vibhakti-vipariṇāmenānuvṛttim abhipretya kṛṣṇākāreṇaiva sva-prāptiḥ prakaraṇa-nigamanāyām abhipretā | kintv anyad vācyatām |
[39] vṛndā prāha-asti cātra kiṃcana harivaṃśa-vacanam-
ahaṃ sa eva go-madhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ | prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ || iti |
[40] pūrṇimā cāha-tad idaṃ kaṃsa-vadhād uttaram ugrasenaṃ prati śrī-kaṃsa-jit pratyuttaraṃ mad-vyākhyāna-sākṣitayā lakṣitam |
[41] atha vṛndā tadaitad-ukti-viṣayī-kṛtya nṛtyantīva tad idam uktavatī-satyaṃ satya-saṅkalpasya tasya vacanaṃ nāsatyatām ṛcchet | yadi ca śrī-bhāgavatād eva punar vrajāgamana-vacanaṃ sākṣāt karṇa-sukha-racanam ālocayāmi, tadā tat-param eva rocanaṃ syāt |
[42] pūrṇimāpy utsukatā-pūrṇam uvāca-ullekhaya tad-uttara-lekham | kadācit tad api sampradāya kalpeta |
[43] vṛndā sānandam ūce-asti kiṃcit | yathā śrī-bhāgavata eva-
yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān
kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā |
tatrābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇo bhaved
raviṃ vinākṣṇor iva nas tavācyuta || [BhP 1.11.9]
[44] pūrṇimovāca-tad idaṃ bhāvi-bhārata-yuddhānantaraṃ śrī-dvārakā-pater dvārakā-praveśo dvārakā-prajā-vacanam |
[45] atra vṛndā nivedayāmāsa-padyam idaṃ viśadyatām |
[46] pūrṇimātha varṇayāmāsa yathā-kurūn iti kuru-deśasya, tathā madhūn iti mathurā-deśasya samuddeśaḥ | suhṛdo'py atra dvārakā-prasthānāt parastād vrajasthā eveti vyavasthāpayan | yathā-
balabhadraḥ kuru-śreṣṭha bhagavān ratham āsthitaḥ |
suhṛd-didṛkṣur utkaṇṭhaḥ prayayau nanda-gokulam || [BhP 10.65.1]
[47] vṛndovāca-tad idaṃ kālāntara-bhāvīti ca sambhāvitaṃ syāt | na tu paraṃ dantavakra-saṃyad-anantara-bhāvi iti |
[48] pūrṇimā vimṛśya punar dṛśyatām ity upadideśa |
[49] vṛndā punar uvāca-āṃ āṃ punaḥ śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padyam ekaṃ pratipadyate |
api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām artha-cikīrṣayā |
gatāṃś cirāyitāñ chatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ || [BhP 10.82.41]
[50] tad etad vācayitvā vṛndā punar uvāca-kim anena samunneyam ?
[51] pūrṇimā prāha sma-tad idaṃ kurukṣetra-yātrāyāṃ śrī-rāma-bhrātā nija-sneha-pātrāṇāṃ vraja-tanu-gātrāṇāṃ duḥkha-trāṇāya bhaṅgyā śatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇam evāvadhitayā pratijñātam | śatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇaṃ ca svadūratha-dantavakra-saṃyad-antam eva | tad-anantaraṃ hi svayaṃ śastra-hastatā saṃnyastā syāt | tasmād idam api sarva-sukha-sadma-padma-purāṇa-mataṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-bhāg avagatam |
[52] tataḥ kaścid dantavakra-vadhaṃ kutracin manyatāṃ nāma | tad-anantaraṃ tu śrī-kṛṣṇasya vrajāgamanam avaśyam eva mantavyam | itīdaṃ procya bhagavatī punaḥ provāca-kiṃcid anyad asti ?
[53] vṛndovāca-tathaivādhvanya-veṣeṇa ity ādinā pūrvaṃ darśitaṃ śrī-rāmasya vrajād āgatasya śrī-kṛṣṇena saṃvāda-rūpaṃ harivaṃśa-vacanam eva papāṭha | [54] atha tad-abhiprāyaṃ pūrṇimā prāha-atra yad-vrajād āgataṃ rāmam agrajaṃ rahasi rāmānujaḥ pratyeka-vraja-jīva-kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭavān | yac ca sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi iti | tasmād uttaraṃ labdhavāṃs tasmād bhāvi-nija-saṅgama-maṅgalam api tatra dvayor api bhāvitaṃ babhūva | tatrodāsīnatāyāṃ tatrāpy udāsīnatā syād iti |
[55] atha tena nidigdha-dhīr api vṛndā sandigdham ācacāra-padma-purāṇam iva katham acchadma na tad vraja-pratyāgamanaṃ vacana-sadma cakāra sa ca purāṇa-sāraḥ |
[56] pūrṇimā babhāṣe-śrīmad-bhāgavataṃ khalv idaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhāg-avataṃsa iti śaṃsanti | tac ca nija-rahasyam idaṃ na vyaktaṃ vaktuṃ vyavasyati | tac ca garva-sthemnā svatantraṃ-manyatayā nānānya-sampat-kāmanādhīnānāṃ tad-udāsīnānāṃ maty-avaguṇṭhanārthaṃ premṇā gokula-lokaṃ-manyatayā tam upāsīnānāṃ viśiṣṭa-tan-nijābhīṣṭa-spaṣṭa-śravaṇa-vihīnānāṃ bāḍham utkaṇṭhanārthaṃ ca iti |
[57] vṛndovāca-pūrveṣāṃ maty-avaguṇṭhanā samucitā | pareṣām utkaṇṭhanā tu kim arthaṃ samuditā ?
[58] pūrṇimā vadati sma-
utkaṇṭhayā saha premā dhatte mithunatāṃ yadā |
aṅgajaṃ hari-saṅgākhyaṃ tadā bhajati nānyadā ||GC_2,3.2||
[59] vṛndā viramānandān nirīhatayā smitvā prāha-janmārabhya kiyad varṣānantaraṃ kaṃsāntakasya yad-upattanād vrajāgamana-śantamam idaṃ janitā |
[60] pūrṇimā sa-praṇidhānam āha-bhārata-rītyā bhārata-yuddhānantaraṃ yudhiṣṭhirasya prājyaṃ rājyaṃ tasya ṣaṣṭhi-varṣata eva janitā | śrī-viṣṭaraśravāś cārjuna-savayaskatā-viśiṣṭatayā yudhiṣṭhirasya varṣa-traya-kaniṣṭhas tadānīṃ sapta-pañcāśad-varṣatām āpsyatīti lakṣyate | tatra tu tad-yuddhataḥ pūrvād vanājñāta-vāsa-maya-varṣa-trayodaśakāt pūrvaṃ sālva-dantavakra-dhūrvaṇam iti tasya vrajāgamana-samaya-vicāraṇāyāṃ varṣāṇāṃ catuś-catvariṃśad evāvaśiṣyate | tad-uttara-kālataḥ prakāśāntareṇa puryāṃ sthitasya pṛthivī-pālane tu bhāratāc chrī-bhāgavataṃ mataṃ vilakṣaṇam iti tad-eka-vākyatāyām aśakyatayākalpa-bheda-kalpanam eva kalpate | na tu tad atra prayojakam | tatas tad astu, prastutaṃ tu prastūyatām |
[61] vṛndovāca-kṛṣṇo'pi taṃ hatvā iti gadyānantaraṃ pādma-padya-dvayam iti likhitvā likhitam-
kālindyāḥ puline ramye puṇya-vṛkṣa-samāvṛte |
gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ krīḍayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||
ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-veṣa-dharo hariḥ |
baddha-prema-rasenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha || [PadmaP 6.252.19-27] iti |
[62] athāsya vṛndā tātparyaṃ paryanuyuktavatī |
[63] pūrṇimā covāca-gopa-nārībhiḥ ity atra nṛ-narayor vṛddhiś ceti jātāv eva strī-pratyaya-vidhānād gopa-jātibhir nārībhir iti gamyam | tṛtīya-skandhe devahūtim uddiśya kardamaṃ prati śrī-śukla-vacane
dṛśyate ca tad-anuvādi-mṛtyuñjaya-saṃhitā-vacanam-
smared vṛndāvane ramye mohayantam anāratam | govindaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ gopa-kanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ | muktāhāra-lasat-pīna-tuṅga-stana-bharānanāḥ || iti |
gautamīye ca-
gopa-kanyā-sahasrais tu padma-patrāyatekṣaṇaiḥ | arcitaṃ bhāva-kusumais trailokyaika-guruṃ param || iti |
brahma-rātra upāvṛtte ity ādy-uktād vilakṣaṇena aniśaṃ ity anena ca tat-patiṃmanyādiṣu vāstavābhīrīṇāṃ vivāhādi-vañcanārthaṃ nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya ity ādy-ukta-diśā yā mayā yoga-māyayā sṛṣṭās tāsu punar vyaktī-kriyamāṇāsu pūrvāsāṃ para-dāratva-bhramāpakramānantaraṃ saṅkoca-mocanaṃ gamyate | tac cāvaśyaṃ tatrāvagantavyam | tatra hi sarve guṇā lajjānuguṇā eva kīrtyante | tathā hi hari-vaṃśe śrī-nāradena tasya praśaṃseyaṃ yādava-saṃsadāṃ karṇāvataṃsavad ācarati sma |
yatra hrīḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra yatra śrīs tatra sannatiḥ |
sannatir hrīs tathā śrīś ca nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani || [HV 2.101.73]
[64] tad evam eva ramya-keli-sukhenaiva ity anena, bahu-prema-rasena ity anena cātra vraje tat-keli-sukhasya sarva-manorathatvaṃ nānā-prema-rasadatvaṃ ca darśitaṃ syāt | tad evam eva ca pūrvaṃ yad asūyā-rāhityaṃ teṣu māyayā sampāditam, tac ca mahā-viraheṇa vyakta-rahasyāsv apy etāsu nirvyūḍhaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca yā śrī-bhagavataḥ pratikalpam avaśyambhāvi-tādṛśatā-svabhāvāvatāra-līlāt preyasī-prema-prabhāva-vyañjanāya tat-priya-jana-rañjanāya ca khelantī janaka-kanyāyām iva gopa-kanyā-śreṇyāṃ tasya nitya-kāntāsmīti jñānaṃ yadyapy āvṛtavatī, tathāpi premāṇām avarītuṃ na śaktavatī |
[65] yaḥ khalu premā tādṛśa-tal-līlā-paravaśatayā tasyā iva tasyāḥ para-hasta-patanāvasthāyām api tat-pātivratyaṃ pratipālayitā, sa evāyatyām api tāṃ duḥkha-rūpāṃ śamayitvā melayitā syād eveti māsmānyathā manyathāḥ | tathā hi, ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham iti tat-tad-vacanaṃ prasiddham | tat khalu para-dāratāpa-krama-racanā-pūrvaka-tan-milanārtham eva tāsāṃ sacate | bhaktānāṃ yādṛṅ-manoratha-prakāratā, tādṛg eva mad-ākāratāviṣkāra iti hi tatra vivakṣitam | tat-prakāratā ca tac-chreṇīnām ittham eva-aho kadācid evaṃ bhāgyam asmākaṃ bhavitā | yad anya-patnītva-pratītir ayatnībhūya duḥsvapnatayā mithyā syāt tat-patnītvam eva jāgaratayā tvarayā satyaṃ syād iti |
[66] āstām iha para-puruṣe rāgi-strīṇāṃ tathā rītiḥ | anyatra ca tat-sadṛśāṃ gṛhiṇī-bhāvaḥ sadāpīṣṭaḥ | tathā ca tābhir evābhipretam | gopyaḥ kim ācarad ayaṃ kuśalaṃ sma veṇur dāmodarādhara-sudhām api gopikānām bhuṅkte svayam iti |
api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro'dhunāste
smarati sa pitṛ-gehān saumya bandhūṃś ca gopān |
kvacid api sa kathāṃ naḥ kiṅkarīṇāṃ gṛṇīte
bhujam aguru-sugandhaṃ mūrdhny adhāsyat kadā nu || [BhP 10.47.21]
atra yaḥ khalv asmākam ārya-putra-śabda-vācyasya pratyutas tasya svīyāḥ smaḥ ity abhimānas tatra guptam asti | tadaiva tāḥ kiṅkarya iti matyāpi kadā svayaṃ vyaktam aṅgīkāriṇā tenāsmān aṅgīkariṣyata iti | ity atra ārya-putraḥ ity anena tatra patitvaṃ vyajya naḥ kiṅkarīṇām ity ādinā tathā tadīya-svīkāraḥ prakaṭam eva syād iti vyañjitam |
[67] tad etad ātmanaḥ śrīmad-vrajāgamanam | vrajāgamanam anu ca tāsu svīyatāprakṭī-karaṇam eva śubhaṅkaraṇam iti śrīmad-vrajendra-nandanena svayam eva vyañjitam |
dhārayanty ati-kṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
pratyāgamana-sandeśair ballavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||
iti tad-vacanaṃ hi tāsu svīyatām | svīyatāyām api tad-eka-svarūpatāṃ, tathāpi vidūra-sthitatayā visūrita-pūritatāṃ tat-pratyāgamanam api pratyāyayati | tathā ca sati yathā tāsu virahasya duḥsahatā tathā parakīyatākhyāteś ceti khyāpayati | athavā, tām imāṃ tato'py adhikām adhigamayati | tatas tām avaśyam eva naśyantīṃ kariṣyāmīti paryavasāyayati |
[68] vṛndā prāha-yuṣmad-bhāvitam evāyuṣmad bhavitā |
[69] pūrṇimāpy āha-
śrī-kṛṣṇāsvāditādharāsu vijita-śrīṣu vraja-strīṣu sā
māyā-mātra-mayī bhaved vivahanādy-utthā parocchiṣṭatā |
manyantām ubhayatra bhakti-rahitāḥ satyeti tāṃ durdaśāṃ
hā dhik tāṃ kim u tat-parāḥ sthiratayā vāñchanti śṛṇvanti ca ||GC_2,3.3||
[70] vṛndā papraccha-māsa-dvayam iha vāsaś cet kathaṃ evaṃ saubhaṃ ca sālvaṃ ca [BhP 10.78.13] ity-ādi-vīkṣayā tasya pratīkṣayā raṇa-raṅga-saṅgatair yadu-saṅghaiḥ sahaiva dvārakāntaḥ-praveśaḥ sadeśa-rūpaḥ syāt ?
[71] pūrṇimā sahāsam ivāha sma-na jānāmi | tā imās tasya yogamāyāḥ prakriyāḥ | yathā brahma-mohanānantaraṃ tad idaṃ darśitam-
ekasminn api yāte'bde prāṇeśaṃ cāntarātmanaḥ |
kṛṣṇa-māyā-hatā rājan kṣaṇārdhaṃ menire'rbhakāḥ || [10.14.43] iti |
[72] vṛndāha-tarhi vrajam āgatya hariṇā cirāya yad yat kṛtam | tat kiṃ dvārakā-vāsibhir na jñātam ?
[73] pūrṇimāha-pūrvam ajñātam api dāruka-mukhād avadhārya jñātam anubhūtaṃ ca yena tat-prajābhiḥ yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra iti proktam |
[74] atha vṛndā sānandāpi samutkaṇṭhayā tataḥ kaṇṭakam uddhartum icchati sma | yathāha yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra ity-ādi-rītyā māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha iti nītyā ca punar vrajād vrajanaṃ vrajarāja-sūnor upalabhyate |
[75] pūrṇimovāca-vāci śeṣaya | yad pādma-vācāṃ śeṣaḥ syāt |
[76] vṛndā ca vācayati sma- atha tatrasthā nandādayaḥ sarve janāḥ putra-dāra-sahitāḥ paśu-pakṣi-mṛgādayaś ca vāsudeva-prasādena divya-rūpa-dharā vimānam ārūḍhā parama-vaikuṇṭha-lokam avāpur iti | kṛṣṇas tu nanda-gopa-vrajaukasāṃ sarveṣāṃ paramaṃ nirāmayaṃ sva-padaṃ dattvā divi deva-gaṇaiḥ saṃstūyamāno dvāravatīṃ viveśa || [PadmaP 6.252.28-29] iti |
[77] punar nibhālya vṛndā tad etad āha-tad etat padam eva mahā-golokākhyaṃ tac ca sarvordhvam eva vartata iti brahma-saṃhitā-vacanaṃ cātra dṛśyate | yathā-
goloka-nāmni nija-dhāmni tale ca tasya
devi maheśa-hari-dhāmasu teṣu teṣu |
te te prabhāva-nicayā vihitāś ca yena
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||
tathā mokṣa-dharmasya nārāyaṇīyopākhyāna-vacanaṃ ca-
evaṃ bahu-vidhai rūpaiś carāmīha vasundharām | brahma-lokaṃ ca kaunteya
golokaṃ ca sanātanam || [Mbh 12.330.68] iti |
[78] atha punaś ca nirūpya vṛndā savismayam āha-aho ! harivaṃśe govindābhiṣekaṃ racayitum āgatasya śacīpater vacanam idam iti likhitam | tasya sarvagatatām api śaṃsad dṛśyate, yathā-
tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi |
sa hi sarva-gataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśa-gato mahān ||
upary upari tatrāpi gatis tava tapomayī | yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛcchanto'pi pitāmaham || [HV 2.19.31-2| iti |
kintu tad idaṃ viśadyatām |
[79] pūrṇimā prāha-sādhyāḥ iti sarveṣām asmākaṃ prasādanīyā ity arthaḥ | sarva-gataḥ iti śrī-kṛṣṇa-vigrahavad acintya-śaktitayā vibhur ity arthaḥ | tathāpi sarvordhvatā tādṛg-upāsakānāṃ tathaiva sphuraṇād iti gamyate | mahākāśo brahma ākāśas tal-liṅgāt [Vs 1.1.22] iti nyāyāt | tad-gataḥ iti tad-anubhavopary apy anubhavanīya ity arthaḥ | tapomayī iti pāramaiśvaryamayīty arthaḥ | yāṃ na vidmaḥ iti brahmāpi durjñeyatayā na samyak prakāśayatīti bhāvaḥ |
[80] atha vṛndā punar vācitavatī śrī-bhāgavate-
nandas tv atīndriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā loka-pāla-mahodayam |
kṛṣṇe ca sannatiṃ teṣāṃ jñātibhyo vismito'bravīt ||
te cautsukya-dhiyo rājan matvā gopās tam īśvaram |
api naḥ svagatiṃ sūkṣmām upādhāsyad adhīśvaram ||
iti svānāṃ sa bhagavān vijñāyākhila-dṛk svayam |
saṅkalpa-siddhaye teṣāṃ kṛpayaitad acintayat ||
jano vai loka etasminn avidyā-kāma-karmabhiḥ |
uccāvacāsu gatiṣu na veda svāṃ gatiṃ bhraman ||
iti sañcintya bhagavān mahā-kāruṇiko hariḥ |
darśayāmāsa lokaṃ svaṃ gopānāṃ tamasaḥ param ||
satyaṃ jñānam anantaṃ yad brahma-jyotiḥ sanātanam |
yad dhi paśyanti munayo guṇāpāye samāhitāḥ ||
te tu brahma-hradaṃ nītā magnāḥ kṛṣṇena coddhṛtāḥ |
dadṛśur brahmaṇo lokaṃ yatrākrūro'dhyagāt purā ||
nandādayas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramānanda-nirvṛtāḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra cchandobhiḥ stūyamānaṃ suvismitāḥ || [10.28.10-17]
[81] atha vṛndā vadati sma-kim atra sukha-satram āyātam ?
[82] pūrṇimovāca-tad evaṃ yan-nija-padaṃ teṣām evāspadatayā teṣām eva dṛṣṭi-padam akārṣīt tad eva paścād vyatārīd iti tatra parāmṛśyate | tatra te tu brahma-hradaṃ nītāḥ ity atra yatrākrūraḥ stutavāṃs taṃ brahma-hradaṃ kṛṣṇena tat-tīrtha-mahimānaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhātuṃ nītā magnāś ca punaḥ kṛṣṇenaivoddhṛtya vṛndāvanam ānītās tasminn eva narākṛti-para-brahmaṇas tasya lokaṃ dadṛśur na tv akrūravaj jala-madhya iti na cānyatheti ca gamyate | purā ity etat-prasaṅgād bhāvi-kāla ity arthaḥ | purā purāṇe nikaṭe prabandhātīta-bhāviṣu iti hi koṣa-kārāḥ | lokaḥ sa ca sūkṣmam iti tamasaḥ param iti | satyaṃ jñānam ity ādi-svarūpa iti ca prakṛti-guṇāspṛṣṭatayā cic-chakti-vilāsa eveti labhyate |
[83] tathā api naḥ sva-gatim iti, na veda svāṃ gatim iti, gopānāṃ tamasaḥ param iti, kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra iti ca | na parama-vyomādi-rūpaḥ | kintu brahma-saṃhitādi-kṛta-ślokaḥ sphuṭam aprākṛta-goloka-svarūpa evāyaṃ śrīmad-vrajeśa-śloka iti paryavasīyate | tatra chandobhiḥ stūyamānam iti taj-janmādi-līlā-varṇanīnāṃ śruti-vara-varṇinīnāṃ sākṣitā tu tatrāpi puraḥ sphurati kṛṣṇe teṣāṃ nija-sutatādi-mātratā-jñānāya pārṣadāntara-darśanānuktis teṣāṃ gopānām eva tatratya-tat-parikaratā-vyañjanāyeti jñeyam | yata eva tad-eka-rucīnāṃ śrī-nandādīnāṃ paramānanda-nirvṛtir vismitiś ca ghaṭate |
[84] sva-lokatāyām apy avatārāvasare teṣāṃ tasyādarśane kāraṇaṃ jano vai iti | sālokya-sārṣṭi ity ādi-padye janā itivaj-jana-śabdo'yaṃ tadīya-svajana-paraḥ |
tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham |
gopāye svātma-yogena so'yaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ || [BhP 10.25.18]
[85] śrī-kṛṣṇasyaiva tatra ca manasaiva sva-niṣṭhā-pratiṣṭhā-racanād vacanād atra sa tu vraja-janaḥ parama-svajana eva spaṣṭaḥ | sādhāraṇa-jana-vācitve tat-kṛpā sarvasyāpi janasya vyāpiny abhaviṣyat | svāṃ gatim ity api na samagaṃsyata | tataś ca parama-svajano'yaṃ mama vraja-vāsi-janaḥ prāpañcike loke yāḥ svāvidyādibhir deva-tiryag-ādi-rūpā tgatayas tāsu bhramaṃs tan-nirviśeṣatayātmānaṃ manvānaḥ svāṃ gatiṃ goloka-lakṣaṇāṃ na jānātīty arthaḥ | atra kāraṇaṃ tu--
iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām || [BhP 10.11.58] iti |
ity anusāreṇa madīya-laukika-līlā-śaktir eveti bhāvaḥ | tad-ajñānād eva ca nandas tv atīndriyam ity ādikaṃ ghaṭata iti | tasmād yad eva khalv idaṃ darśitam | tad eva tebhyaḥ paścād dattam iti gamyate |
[86] vṛndā prāha-hanta ! kathaṃ ta ete mad-vanād antarhitatām āpsyanti | śrī-kṛṣṇena punar viyogaṃ ca lapsyante ?
[87] pūrṇimā prāha-kiṃcid anyad asti ced vācyatām |
[88] vṛndā prāha sma-atha vārāha-vacanam iti kiṃcid anyad api saṃcitam asti | tad yathā-
tatrāpi mahad āścaryaṃ paśyanti paṇḍitā narāḥ | kālīya-hrada-pūrveṇa kadambo mahito drumaḥ | śata-śākhaṃ viśālākṣi puṇyaṃ surabhi-gandhi ca | sa ca dvādaśa-māsāni manojñaḥ śubha-śītalaḥ | puṣpāyati viśālākṣi prabhāsanto diśo daśa || iti |
tathā-
tatrāścaryaṃ pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvaṃ vasundhare |
labhante manujāḥ siddhiṃ mama karma-parāyaṇāḥ ||
tasya tatrottare pārśve'śoka-vṛkṣaḥ sita-prabhaḥ |
vaiśākhasya tu māsasya śukla-pakṣasya dvādaśī ||
sa puṣpati ca madhyāṅge mama bhakta-sukhāvahaḥ | na kaścid api jānāti vinā bhāgavataṃ śucim || ity ādi |
[89] atra tasya iti brahma-kuṇḍasyety arthaḥ ity uktvā punaḥ pūrṇimovāca-kiṃcid anyad apy asti ?
[90] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-asti cānyat skānda-mathurā-māhātmye-
tato vṛndāvanaṃ puṇyaṃ vṛndā-devī-samāśritam | hariṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tac ca brahma-rudrādi-sevitam || iti |
vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ | vṛndāvanāntara-gataḥ sa-rāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ || iti ca |
athādi-vārāha-vacanaṃ ca-
kṛṣṇa-krīḍā-setu-bandhaṃ mahā-pātaka-nāśanam |
valabhīṃ tatra krīḍārthaṃ kṛtvā devo gadādharaḥ ||
gopakaiḥ sahitas tatra kṣaṇam ekaṃ dine dine | tatraive ramaṇārthaṃ hi nitya-kālaṃ sa gacchati || iti |
vṛndāvane vased dhīmān yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam || iti | [92] athātra vṛndā papraccha-samprati cirāya proṣitatvena parāmṛśyamānasya tasya sadā krīḍanam atra katha ghaṭate ?
[93] pūrṇimā prāha-vaikuṇṭhād gajendra-dhruvādi-kṛpārthaṃ madhye madhye pṛthviīm āgatasya ca yathā tan-nāthasya tatra nityāvasthānaṃ procyate | tadvad atrāpi sacyate | anādy-ananta-kālaṃ tatra viharatas tasya nimeṣa-mātram eva tat-tat-kāla iti | ataḥ paraṃ kiṃcid asti, tat tu vada |
[94] vṛndā prāha-etad-anantaraṃ bṛhad-gautamīya-padyāni pratipadyante |
[95] pūrṇimāha-vācyantām |
[96] vṛndā ca vācitavatī | yathā, nārada uvāca-
kim idaṃ dvādaśābhikhyaṃ vṛndāraṇyaṃ viśāmpate |
śrotum icchāmi bhagavan yadi yogo'smi me vada ||
śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-
idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra ye paśavaḥ pakṣi-vṛkṣā kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||
atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||
atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||
āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me'tra yuge yuge | tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā || iti |
[97] pūrṇimā prāha-āyātam atra ca prakaṭāprakaṭa-līlāvakāśatām ayaṃ prakāśa-dvaividhyam | atra me paśavaḥ iti, tejomayam iti coktavān |
[98] tad evaṃ jāta-sukha-vṛndā vṛndā punaḥ papraccha-tad idaṃ ca sarvaṃ paryak tātparyāya-paryālocyatām |
[99] pūrṇimovāca-anenedaṃ gamyate | golokākhyaṃ tad vaibhavaṃ sadaiva vṛndāvana-bhavam | kintu tvaṃ vraja-vāsin-janavad eva samprati na tad avagacchasi | yathā pṛthvyā api tad-ajñānaṃ vārāha-vacanāl labhyate | tad etad eva ca nitya-dhāma tebhyas tena darśitaṃ, tad eva ca teṣāṃ nitya-prāpyatayā varṇitam | akke cen madhu vindeta kim arthaṃ pravataṃ vrajet iti-nyāyena dūre teṣāṃ gamanaṃ ca vyartham iti |
[100] vṛndāha-satyaṃ satyam | dvayor abhedenaiva vyavasthā-racanaṃ harivaṃśa-stha-tat-prasaṅga-saṅgata-śakra-vacanaṃ cātra dṛśyate-
sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā |
dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra nighantopdadravān gavām || [HV 2.19.35]
[101] kintu, atha tatrasthā nandādayaḥ ity ādi-pādma-gadya-dvayaṃ viśadyatām | [102] pūrṇimā vyācacakṣa-śrīman-nandādyā vraja-sthitāḥ sva-sva-putraiḥ svayaṃ kṛṣṇādibhiḥ sva-sva-dāraiḥ śrī-yaśodādibhiḥ sahitā vasudevād āgatasya tasya kṛta-nijāgamana-saṅkalpa-saṃvādena prasādena pūrvato'pi paramāpūra-rūpa-dharāḥ parasapara-dṛk-sukha-karā sarvatra manoratha-patha-prāpaka-tadīya-ratham ārūḍhās tattva-mātrānabhijñeṣu tattvāntara-vijñeṣu ca tat tejasā gūḍhāḥ |mahasādhaḥ-kṛtāśeṣaṃ śrī-vṛndāvanasya pūrvokta-prakāśa-viśeṣaṃ parābhir mābhir akuṇṭhaṃ golokākhya-vaikuṇṭhaṃ tatra ca gokula-kamalaṃ yamunāyā uttara-pārād dakṣiṇa-pāram avāpya prāpuḥ iti |
[103] tac ca nirāmayaṃ kuta-punar-viraha-vyādhi-vilayaṃ sva-padaṃ nija-nityāspadaṃ putra-dāra-sahitāḥ iti pūrva-sūcita-tat-putratocita-rūpeṇātra sthitir eva yadu-pura-samucita-svarūpeṇa tu dvāravatī-praveśa iti sarvam eva sadeśa-rūpam | kintu gopanārthaṃ lokeṣu camatkriyāropaṇārtham eva ca seyaṃ vimāna-prakriyā | pāre'vāre vā vasatu | sa tu ghoṣas tāṃ vināpi brahma-hrada-majjanānataravat tatra sajjanaṃ labheta |
nādhyātiṣṭhed yadi yadu-purāt prāpya goṣṭhaṃ sa bhūyaḥ
sarvaṃ tarhi pratihata-rasaṃ sarvathā syād vṛthā ca |
janmānandaḥ pratilava-vayaḥ śrī-citiḥ sneha-vṛddhir
līlā-pūrtir viraha-mathitaḥ sāntvanaṃ cātra tasya ||GC_2,3.4||
[104] atha vṛndā papraccha-yady evaṃ paścād api sarva-vraja-prāṇas tat-trāṇam ācaritavāṃs tadā purā mathurā-prasthāna eva na kathaṃ vā racitavān ? [105] pūrṇimā prāha-rasa-poṣāya pratikalpam īdṛśam eva labdha-sātatyena līlā-naiyatyena sthāpitam api tad idaṃ pṛcchatyā bhavatyā nijam utkaṇṭhitam eva mac-chrotrayor upakaṇṭhīkṛtaṃ vādarāyaṇādibhir api kṛta-lālasā-saṃkramasya śrī-bhagaval-līlā-kramasya vaiyarthyaṃ tu na samarthanīyam |
punar udayaja-śarma-poṣa-dharma
svayam upaśarma hareḥ pravāsa-mātram |
vrajam api tad-ṛte rasasya pūrtir
yadi valayeta tadā tad eva na syāt ||GC_2,3.5||
[106] tasmād vraja-rasa-sampad-arthaṃ tad apy arthanīyam iti | tad evam eva svayam uktam-nāhaṃ tu sakhyo bhajato'pi jantūn [BhP 10.32.20] iti |
[107] tad etad vyākhyāya pūrṇimā papraccha-kiṃcid asti vānyat ?
[108] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-bhagavati śrī-bhāgavatīyam ante kiṃcid añcitaṃ dṛśyate |
[109] purṇimā prāha-kāmaṃ vācyatām |
[110] vṛndā tac ca vācayāmāsa, yathā-
jayati jananivāso devakī-janma-vādo
yadu-vara-pariṣat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam |
sthira-cara-vṛjina-ghnaḥ susmita-śrī-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitānāṃ vardhayan kāma-devam || (10.90.48)
[111] pūrṇimovāca-tad ittham ākhyātā mama vyākhyā | yat khalv ayaṃ daśama-skandhāntarvartī śrī-śuka-siddhāntas tatra cātra ca tasya viccchedaṃ nirasya nita-vihāram eva vyāharati |
[112] yataḥ sva-dos-tulyair yadukulyair adharma-bahula-rāja-kula-vyākulatārthaṃ devakī-janma-prasiddhim urīkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyaḥ susmita-śrī-mukhena vrajasya purasya ca vanitānāṃ kāma-prāya-prema-vardhana-sukhena sarvato'pi śaśvad utkarṣeṇa sadā virājata iti labhyate | tatra hetuḥ-tatra tatra sthāvara-jaṅgama-mātrāṇāṃ viraha-duḥkha-hantā tat-tad-upāsaka-svajana-hṛdaye tathā sphuraṃś ceti |
[113] tad etad-ukti-kauśalād bhāvi-mausalādi-līlānām api māyikatvam eva pratyāyitam | kṣīra-nīra-nidhi-śāyina eva tad etad-rūpāvatāra ity ādi-vyavahāraś ca tādṛśa-nitya-vihāra-gopanārtha eveti ca |
[114] atha śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padya-dvayaṃ sā paṭhati sma-
dvārakāṃ hariṇā tyaktāṃ samudro'plāvayat kṣaṇāt |
varjayitvā mahārāja śrīmad-bhagavad-ālayam ||
smṛtyāśeṣāśubha-haraṃ sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalam |
nityaṃ sannihitas tatra bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ || (11.31.23-24)
[115] atra viṣṇu-purāṇīyaṃ tu kiṃcid viśiṣṭam api-yadu-deva-gṛhaṃ tv ekaṃ nāplāvayat iti | viṣṇu-krīḍānvitaṃ sthānam iti ca |
[116] pūrṇimā prāha-tad idaṃ vṛndāvana-nitya-vihārasya dṛṣṭāntatayāpi ghaṭitam |
[117] atha vṛndā śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ (10.14.35) padyaṃ punaḥ papāṭha, yathā-
eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ deva rāteti naś ceto viśva-phalāt phalaṃ tvad-aparaṃ kutrāpy ayan muhyati | sad-veṣād api pūtanāpi sakulā tvām eva devāpitā yad dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte || iti |
[118] pūrṇimā pūrṇam idam uvāca-tad etat kaimutya-vidhinā prastutya vraja-vāsināṃ tena saṃvāsaṃ satya-loka-parivṛḍhaḥ parama-dṛḍhaṃ cakāreti sarvaṃ śāntam |
[119] punaḥ pūrṇimā prāha-kim apy anyad vacanam asti ?
[120] vṛndāha-tad api śrūyatām-
tad bhūri-bhāgyam iha janma kim apy aṭavyāṃ
yad gokule'pi katamāṅghri-rajo'bhiṣekam |
yaj jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas
tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva || (10.14.34)
[121] pūrṇimā saharṣam āha-pūrva-nirṇayād eva tad idaṃ brahmā sva-puruṣārthatayā varṇayāmāsa | punar dṛśyatām-
aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |
yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahma sanātanam || (10.14.32)
[122] vṛndā sānandam āha [BhP 10.26.25]-
deve varṣati yajña-viplava-ruṣā vajrāśma-varṣānilaiḥ
sīdat-pāla-paśu-striy ātma-śaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvānukampy utsmayan |
utpāṭyaika-kareṇa śailam abalo līlocchilīndhraṃ yathā
bibhrad goṣṭham apān mahendra-mada-bhit prīyān na indro gavām ||
[123] atha pūrṇimā varṇayāmāsa-tad evaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇir api tasya gavendratāṃ nijāśrayatayā śrāvayāmāsa | so'yaṃ yatra gopālādīnāṃ tenāparityājyatāṃ vyañjayāmāsa | tathaiva hi tatra śrī-gavendrasyāntaḥ-pratijñā tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭham ity ādi |
[124] atha punar vācyatām |
[125] vṛndā tāṃ vandamānā prāha-granthanā pūrṇatayā mayā pūrṇīkṛtāsmīti kiṃvānyad vācyatā yācyatām āsīdatu ? kintu samājñāpayantu tatrabhavatyas tad idaṃ pustakaṃ nāyakam iva hāra-vinyastaṃ karomi iti |
[126] pūrṇimāha-sāmpratam |
[127] atha vṛndā ca tathā kṛtavatī |
iti śrī-śrīmaduttara-gopāla-campūmanu bhāvi-kathā-pramāṇa-prathanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||29||